Physiologia Epicuro-Gassendo-Charltoniana, or, A fabrick of science natural, upon the hypothesis of atoms founded by Epicurus repaired [by] Petrus Gassendus ; augmented [by] Walter Charleton ...
         Charleton, Walter, 1619-1707.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 1742 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 256 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A32712
         Wing C3691
         ESTC R10324
         12148930
         ocm 12148930
         55028
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32712)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55028)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 87:3)
      
       
         
           
             Physiologia Epicuro-Gassendo-Charltoniana, or, A fabrick of science natural, upon the hypothesis of atoms founded by Epicurus repaired [by] Petrus Gassendus ; augmented [by] Walter Charleton ...
             Charleton, Walter, 1619-1707.
             Epicurus.
             Gassendi, Pierre, 1592-1655.
          
           [30], 475, [3] p.
           
             Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Thomas Heath ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             A second volume on the human soul was planned. Cf. Conclusion. Apparently never published.
             Reproduction of original in University of Chicago Library.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Science -- History -- Early works to 1800.
           Physics -- Early works to 1800.
           Atomism.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-11 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-11 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PHYSIOLOGIA
           Epicuro-Gassendo-Charltoniana
           :
           OR
           A
           FABRICK
           OF
           SCIENCE
           NATURAL
           ,
           Upon
           the
           Hypothesis
           of
           ATOMS
           ,
           
             
               Founded
               by
               EPICVRVS
               ,
            
             
               Repaired
               by
               
                 PETRVS
                 GASSENDVS
              
               ,
            
             
               Augmented
               by
               
                 WALTER
                 CHARLETON
              
               ,
            
          
           Dr.
           in
           Medicine
           ,
           and
           Physician
           to
           the
           late
           CHARLES
           ,
           Monarch
           of
           Great
           -
           Britain
           .
        
         
           The
           FIRST
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             Fernelius
             ,
             in
             praefat
             .
             ad
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Abditis
             rerum
             Caussis
             .
          
           
             Atomos
             veteres
             jam
             ridemus
             ,
             miramúrque
             ut
             sibi
             quisquam
             persuaserit
             ,
             Corpora
             quaedam
             solida
             ,
             atque
             individua
             ,
             fortuita
             illa
             concursione
             ,
             res
             magnitudine
             immensas
             ,
             varietate
             multitudinéque
             infinitas
             ,
             omnemque
             absolutissimum
             hunc
             Mundi
             ornatum
             effecisse
             .
             At
             certè
             ,
             si
             Democritus
             mortem
             cum
             vita
             commutare
             posset
             ,
             multò
             acri●●
             haec
             ,
             quae
             putamus
             Elementa
             ,
             suo
             more
             rideret
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Tho
             :
             Newcomb
          
           ,
           for
           
             Thomas
             Heath
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Russel-street
           ,
           neer
           the
           Piazza
           of
           Covent-Garden
           .
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONOVRABLE
           M
           ris
           .
           ELIZABETH
           VILLIERS
           ,
           WIFE
           TO
           THE
           HONORABLE
           ROBERT
           VILLIERS
           ESQUIRE
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           excellent
           Monsieur
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           ,
           I
           remember
           ,
           in
           his
           Dedicatory
           Epistle
           of
           his
           Principles
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           to
           that
           illustrious
           Lady
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Elizabeth
           ;
           shewed
           Himself
           so
           much
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           as
           to
           profess
           unto
           Her
           Highness
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           Persons
           living
           ,
           who
           had
           perused
           his
           former
           Writings
           ,
           He
           knew
           none
           ,
           that
           perfectly
           understood
           them
           ,
           except
           Herself
           only
           .
           This
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           more
           than
           
           what
           I
           shall
           adventure
           to
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           this
           my
           humble
           Address
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           might
           not
           ,
           with
           the
           Authority
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           willing
           Testimonies
           of
           all
           judicious
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           at
           any
           time
           dignified
           with
           your
           incomparable
           Conversation
           ,
           affirme
           ;
           That
           Acuteness
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Soundness
           of
           Iudgement
           are
           as
           Eminent
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           of
           either
           Sex.
           But
           ,
           that
           I
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           more
           consistent
           with
           my
           Duty
           of
           Conformity
           to
           the
           strict
           Laws
           of
           your
           Humility
           (
           which
           is
           supreme
           among
           your
           many
           Virtues
           ,
           if
           there
           can
           be
           Supremacy
           where
           All
           are
           Superlative
           )
           only
           to
           ask
           you
           leave
           ,
           so
           far
           to
           justifie
           My self
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           as
           publikely
           to
           own
           my
           Assurance
           ;
           that
           of
           all
           my
           Readers
           ,
           none
           will
           meet
           with
           fewer
           Difficulties
           ,
           or
           discover
           more
           Lapses
           and
           Errors
           ,
           than
           your self
           :
           nor
           could
           that
           Book
           be
           clearly
           understood
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           when
           He
           wrote
           it
           ,
           which
           you
           cannot
           easily
           understand
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           read
           it
           ;
           be
           the
           Argument
           thereof
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           ,
           and
           the
           Language
           either
           
             Italian
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           or
           English
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           equally
           your
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           I
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           speak
           of
           justifying
           this
           my
           Devotion
           ,
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           when
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           General
           Tribute
           of
           Admiration
           and
           Reverence
           ,
           which
           your
           Excellencies
           duely
           receive
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           fully
           convinced
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           capable
           of
           declaring
           a
           greater
           Prudence
           ,
           in
           any
           action
           of
           my
           whole
           life
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           of
           laying
           down
           both
           my self
           and
           this
           mean
           Oblation
           of
           my
           Observance
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           a
           Personage
           ,
           whose
           single
           Name
           is
           acknowledged
           to
           define
           All
           the
           possible
           Perfections
           of
           Humanity
           :
           and
           ,
           upon
           consequence
           ,
           cannot
           fail
           to
           give
           to
           both
           Me
           and
           my
           Writings
           not
           only
           
           an
           Estimation
           among
           Good
           Men
           ;
           but
           also
           a
           full
           Protection
           from
           the
           Malevolence
           of
           Evil.
           And
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           very
           lately
           told
           by
           some
           (
           and
           Those
           such
           Eminent
           Witts
           too
           ;
           as
           that
           very
           Noble
           Persons
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           have
           Dedicated
           their
           Labours
           ,
           have
           thereby
           received
           no
           small
           Additions
           of
           Honour
           )
           that
           they
           seriously
           Envied
           the
           good
           fortune
           of
           my
           resolution
           of
           invocating
           your
           Patronage
           of
           this
           Epicurean
           Philosophy
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           they
           were
           confirmed
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           taken
           the
           most
           certain
           course
           ,
           to
           procure
           Immortality
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           offering
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Favour
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Example
           of
           all
           Heroick
           Accomplishments
           ,
           as
           that
           Her
           Memory
           must
           ever
           continue
           verdant
           and
           sacred
           to
           all
           Posterity
           since
           it
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           while
           Generous
           Minds
           should
           conserve
           the
           Memorials
           of
           Her
           as
           the
           Mirrour
           in
           which
           Vertue
           used
           to
           dresse
           Herself
           ,
           when
           she
           would
           appear
           Amiable
           and
           Graceful
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           must
           often
           cast
           some
           glances
           of
           valew
           upon
           the
           Remains
           of
           Him
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           deep
           a
           sentiment
           of
           Her
           goodness
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           known
           no
           other
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           that
           commendable
           one
           of
           making
           Himself
           eternally
           known
           for
           Her
           most
           humble
           and
           obsequious
           Votary
           .
        
         
           That
           ,
           which
           would
           more
           become
           me
           ,
           were
           to
           make
           my
           Excuses
           for
           the
           exceeding
           Boldness
           of
           this
           my
           Application
           ;
           and
           to
           pravent
           such
           Objections
           as
           may
           lye
           against
           the
           Rashness
           of
           my
           Zeal
           :
           in
           selecting
           such
           a
           way
           to
           express
           my
           Reverence
           ,
           as
           cannot
           secure
           me
           from
           a
           suspect
           of
           Prophanation
           ;
           and
           praesenting
           to
           you
           such
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           my
           Thankfulness
           ,
           as
           ,
           if
           estimated
           according
           to
           its
           own
           Vnworthiness
           ,
           must
           make
           it
           a
           quaestion
           ,
           whether
           I
           had
           any
           designe
           of
           being
           Thankful
           at
           all
           .
           And
           here
           ,
           to
           the
           First
           ,
           I
           might
           justly
           plead
           ;
           that
           a
           great
           Part
           of
           
           this
           Volume
           was
           composed
           in
           your
           House
           (
           the
           chief
           Mansion
           of
           well-order'd
           Hospitality
           )
           and
           All
           of
           it
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           your
           Inspiration
           .
           That
           the
           Book
           comes
           not
           into
           your
           hands
           ,
           to
           Informe
           ,
           but
           only
           Remember
           you
           of
           many
           of
           those
           Discourses
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           your
           Noble
           Husband
           and
           your self
           have
           often
           suffered
           me
           to
           entertain
           (
           would
           to
           God
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           said
           ,
           satisfy
           )
           your
           eager
           Curiosity
           withal
           ,
           at
           those
           hours
           your
           industrious
           Minds
           required
           Relaxation
           from
           the
           bent
           of
           more
           grave
           and
           advantageous
           Thoughts
           .
           That
           ,
           having
           the
           Honour
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Trust
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           your
           most
           praecious
           Lives
           committed
           unto
           me
           ;
           it
           highly
           concern'd
           me
           ,
           to
           study
           and
           pursue
           all
           ways
           of
           Demonstrating
           my self
           not
           altogether
           uncapable
           thereof
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           this
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           Grounds
           ,
           is
           also
           the
           Measure
           of
           a
           Good
           Physician
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           when
           your
           Husband
           being
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Purpose
           of
           Enquiring
           into
           the
           Nature
           of
           Souls
           ,
           both
           Brutal
           and
           Human
           ,
           in
           a
           distinct
           Work
           ,
           though
           but
           the
           Remaining
           Moity
           of
           this
           Physiologie
           ;
           had
           injoyned
           me
           to
           deliver
           the
           same
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           should
           have
           finished
           it
           :
           I
           instantly
           apprehended
           ,
           I
           had
           an
           opportunity
           of
           a
           Double
           Happiness
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           being
           equally
           Grateful
           to
           Two
           singular
           Friends
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           Allying
           those
           Two
           Treatises
           by
           Consecration
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           of
           so
           neer
           Affinity
           in
           their
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Other
           ;
           I
           might
           easily
           alleage
           ,
           that
           Great
           spirits
           use
           not
           to
           estimate
           Praesents
           that
           are
           brought
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           value
           they
           carry
           in
           themselves
           :
           but
           the
           Affections
           of
           those
           who
           offer
           them
           .
           That
           Thank
           fulness
           is
           the
           Poor
           mans
           wealth
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           Generosity
           ,
           stand
           in
           competition
           ,
           for
           respect
           ,
           with
           the
           Rich.
           That
           though
           this
           my
           Oblation
           hold
           no
           proportion
           to
           the
           
           immense
           height
           of
           your
           Merit
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           my
           Power
           ,
           and
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           the
           best
           that
           my
           Gratitude
           was
           able
           to
           advance
           upon
           the
           slender
           stock
           of
           my
           Capacity
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           intended
           it
           as
           a
           Retribution
           f●r
           your
           incompensable
           Favours
           ;
           but
           only
           as
           an
           Homage
           ,
           to
           testifie
           that
           I
           confess
           my self
           infinitely
           your
           Debtor
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           attempt
           to
           Excuse
           ,
           unto
           your self
           ,
           the
           Vnfitnesse
           of
           this
           Act
           of
           my
           devotion
           ;
           is
           no
           lesse
           unnecessary
           ,
           than
           for
           me
           to
           justifie
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           placed
           it
           upon
           a
           most
           worthy
           Object
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           to
           doubt
           ,
           that
           so
           transcendent
           a
           Charity
           ,
           as
           is
           diffused
           through
           and
           surrounds
           your
           perfect
           Soul
           ,
           can
           be
           large
           enough
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Rudeness
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           Poverty
           of
           the
           Offering
           ,
           where
           you
           are
           satisfied
           of
           the
           sincere
           Respects
           ,
           and
           unalterable
           Fidelity
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           who
           tenders
           it
           ;
           than
           I
           have
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           should
           not
           most
           readily
           confirm
           my
           judgement
           ,
           that
           your
           Deserts
           have
           rightfully
           entitled
           you
           to
           all
           the
           Demonstrations
           of
           Honour
           and
           Reve●ence
           ,
           that
           can
           possibly
           be
           given
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           Chief
           part
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           yea
           the
           whole
           of
           my
           present
           Duty
           ,
           is
           only
           humbly
           to
           Beg
           your
           benigne
           Acceptance
           of
           this
           Dedication
           ,
           as
           the
           Best
           Expression
           I
           was
           able
           to
           make
           of
           those
           profound
           sentiments
           which
           as
           well
           your
           Goodness
           in
           General
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           your
           Particular
           Favours
           to
           my self
           ,
           have
           impressed
           upon
           my
           Soul.
           And
           this
           I
           now
           do
           ,
           upon
           the
           Knees
           of
           my
           Heart
           ;
           and
           solemnly
           vow
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           esteem
           a
           perfect
           Friend
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Treasure
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           so
           I
           do
           and
           ever
           shall
           account
           you
           the
           most
           perfect
           of
           Friends
           :
           That
           I
           shall
           confess
           my self
           to
           have
           lost
           not
           only
           all
           Piety
           ,
           but
           all
           
           Humanity
           also
           ,
           when
           ever
           I
           shall
           willingly
           lose
           any
           the
           least
           opportunity
           of
           serving
           you
           :
           and
           that
           your
           own
           Good
           Angell
           (
           I
           speak
           familiarly
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           believe
           you
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Tuition
           of
           a
           Legion
           of
           Good
           ones
           )
           cannot
           more
           fervently
           desire
           your
           complete
           Happiness
           ,
           than
           ,
           Incomparable
           Madam
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Eternal
             Servant
             ,
             
               W.
               CHARLETON
            
             .
          
           
             London
             
               
                 the
                 20
                 of
              
               Iuly
               ,
               An.
               Dom.
               1654.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           ,
           SERIES
           ,
           AND
           ORDER
           OF
           THE
           WHOLE
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             THE
             FIRST
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               All
               Modern
               Philosophers
               reduced
               to
               four
               general
               Orders
               ;
               and
               the
               principal
               causes
               of
               their
               Dissention
               ▪
               pag.
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   :
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   principal
                   Sects
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Grecian
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   only
                   enumerated
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     pag.
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   same
                   revived
                   among
                   the
                   Moderns
                   ,
                   with
                   encrease
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   3
                   Who
                   are
                   reduced
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   Pedantique
                   or
                   Female
                   Sect.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   4
                   Or
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Assertors
                     of
                     Philosophical
                     Liberty
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   5
                   Or
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Renovators
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   6
                   Or
                   to
                   the
                   Electors
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   principal
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Philosophical
                   Sects
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Obscurity
                     of
                     Nature
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   
                     Imperfection
                     of
                     our
                     Understanding
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   
                     Irregularity
                     of
                     our
                     Curiosity
                  
                   .
                   A
                   paradox
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               That
               this
               World
               is
               the
               Vniverse
               .
               pag.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Ambition
                   of
                   Alexander
                   in
                   affecting
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   less
                   vain
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   many
                   ancient
                   Philosophers
                   in
                   affecting
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   a
                   Multitude
                   of
                   Worlds
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   reduction
                   of
                   those
                   Philosophers
                   to
                   four
                   distinct
                   Sects
                   ;
                   respective
                   to
                   their
                   distinct
                   perswasions
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   each
                   Sect
                   nominated
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   two
                   main
                   pillars
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   a
                   Plurality
                   of
                   Worlds
                   was
                   anciently
                   erected
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 The
                 Redargution
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Question
                   stated
                   to
                   be
                   concerning
                   the
                   real
                   Existence
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   possibility
                   of
                   an
                   Infinity
                   of
                   Worlds
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   2
                   Because
                   the
                   supposed
                   Infinity
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Extramundan
                     Spaces
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   impossibility
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Because
                   an
                   Infinity
                   of
                   Bodies
                   is
                   also
                   possible
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Omnipotence
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Error
                   of
                   concluding
                   the
                   Esse
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Posse
                   of
                   an
                   Infinity
                   of
                   Worlds
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   first
                   main
                   Pillar
                   of
                   a
                   Plurality
                   of
                   world●
                   subverted
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   second
                   Pillar
                   found
                   sophisticate
                   ,
                   and
                   demolished
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   7
                   A
                   Plurality
                   of
                   Worlds
                   manifestly
                   repugnant
                   to
                   
                     Authority
                     Divine
                  
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   8
                   And
                   Human.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   result
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   the
                   Demonstration
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   Thesis
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     this
                     World
                     is
                     the
                     Universe
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Extramundane
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   a
                   high
                   degree
                   of
                   Madness
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               Corporiety
               and
               ●nanity
               ,
               
                 p.
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     BOdy
                  
                   and
                   Inanity
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   general
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   Vniverse
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   2
                   Three
                   the
                   most
                   memorable
                   Definitions
                   of
                   Corporiety
                   extant
                   among
                   Physiologists
                   ,
                   recounted
                   and
                   examined
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Four
                   Descriptions
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Inanity
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Epicurus
                     ,
                     Cleomedes
                     ,
                     Empericus
                     ,
                     Aristotle
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   4
                   Their
                   importance
                   extracted
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   formal
                   or
                   proper
                   notion
                   of
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Existence
                   of
                   Bodies
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   manifest
                   by
                   Sense
                   :
                   whose
                   Evidence
                   is
                   perfect
                   Demonstration
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               A
               Vacuum
               in
               Nature
               .
               
                 p
                 21.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ART
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   The
                   Distinction
                   of
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   into
                   (
                   ●
                   )
                   Natural
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   2
                   )
                   Praeternatural
                   ▪
                   and
                   the
                   one
                   called
                   Disseminate
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Co●cervate
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   Dissemi●●te
                   Va●uity
                   ,
                   explained
                   by
                   the
                   Analogy
                   of
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   Corn.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   first
                   Argument
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Disseminate
                     Vacuity
                  
                   ,
                   desumed
                   from
                   the
                   evidence
                   of
                   Motion
                   ,
                   in
                   General
                   :
                   and
                   Aristotles
                   error
                   concerning
                   the
                   Essence
                   or
                   Place
                   ,
                   concisely
                   detected
                   ,
                   and
                   corrected
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   4
                   Motion
                   demonstrated
                   by
                   Sense
                   :
                   and
                   Zeno's
                   aenigmatical
                   Argument
                   ▪
                   for
                   an
                   Vniversal
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   dissolved
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Consequution
                   of
                   the
                   Argument
                   (
                   if
                   no
                   Vacuum
                   ,
                   no
                   Motion
                   )
                   illustrated
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                
                 
                   6
                   An
                   Objection
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ●ococession
                   of
                   some
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   depends
                   on
                   their
                   ●arity
                   or
                   Porosity
                   ;
                   not
                   on
                   a
                   Disseminate
                   Vacui●●
                   :
                   praevented
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   No
                   beginning
                   of
                   Motion
                   ,
                   without
                   Inanity
                   inter●●ersed
                   .
                
                 
                   25
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ART●C
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     A
                  
                   Second
                   Argument
                   of
                   a
                   Vacuity
                   Disseminate
                   ,
                   collected
                   from
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   Rarefaction
                   and
                   Condensation
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   eminent
                   Phaenomenon
                   ●f
                   an
                   Aerosclopet
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Wind
                     Gun
                  
                   ,
                   solved
                   by
                   a
                   Vacuity
                   Disseminate
                   among
                   the
                   incontiguous
                   
                     (
                     quoad
                     totas
                     superficies
                  
                   )
                   parts
                   of
                   aer
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                
                 
                   3
                   Experiment
                   of
                   an
                   Aeolipile
                   ,
                   or
                   Hermetical
                   Bellows
                   ,
                   attesting
                   a
                   Vacuity
                   Disseminate
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Experiment
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Sulphurate
                     Tapor
                  
                   ,
                   included
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   Vial
                   ,
                   partly
                   〈◊〉
                   with
                   Water
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                
                 
                   5
                   No
                   Combustible
                   in
                   Aer
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Aristoteleans
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Extinction
                     of
                     F●ame
                     imprisoned
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     charged
                     on
                     the
                     De●ect
                     of
                     Aer
                     for
                     its
                     sustentation
                  
                   ;
                   grosly
                   err●neous
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                
                 
                   6
                   A
                   fourth
                   singular
                   and
                   memorable
                   Experiment
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   ,
                   of
                   Y●e
                   at
                   the
                   nose
                   of
                   a
                   large
                   Reverberatory
                   Furnace
                   ,
                   charged
                   with
                   
                     Ignis
                     rotae
                  
                   ;
                   evidencing
                   a
                   Vacuity
                   interspersed
                   in
                   the
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   29
                
                 
                   7
                   An
                   inference
                   from
                   that
                   Experiment
                   ;
                   that
                   Aer
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   General
                   Destination
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     the
                     Common
                     Receptary
                     of
                     Exhalations
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   A
                   second
                   Illation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Aer
                     doth
                     receive
                     Exhalations
                     at
                     a
                     certain
                     rate
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   definite
                   proportion
                   ;
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   transcended
                   without
                   prodigious
                   violence
                   .
                
                 
                   30
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Existence
                   of
                   
                     Inane
                     Incontiguities
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Aer
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   by
                   two
                   considerable
                   Arguments
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   Water
                   also
                   contains
                   Vacuola
                   empty
                   Spaces
                   ;
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   31
                
                 
                   2
                   From
                   the
                   Experiment
                   of
                   the
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   
                     Alum
                     ,
                     Halinitre
                     Sal
                     Ammoniac
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   in
                   Water
                   formerly
                   sated
                   with
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   
                     Common
                     Salt.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   verity
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bacons
                   Assertion
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     a
                     repeated
                     infusion
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     acquires
                     as
                     strong
                     a
                     virtue
                     Cathar●●ical
                     as
                     a
                     simple
                     infusion
                     of
                     Scamony
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   equal
                   quantity
                   :
                   and
                   why
                
                 
                   32
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   two
                   Drachms
                   of
                   Antimony
                   impraegnate
                   a
                   pint
                   of
                   Wine
                   with
                   so
                   strong
                   a
                   vomitory
                   Faculty
                   as
                   two
                   ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Why
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Menstruum
                   may
                   be
                   enriched
                   with
                   various
                   Tinctures
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   TWo
                   other
                   Arguments
                   of
                   a
                   Vacuity
                   Disseminate
                   inferrible
                   from
                   
                     (
                     1
                  
                   )
                   the
                   difference
                   of
                   Bodies
                   in
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   Gravity
                   :
                   
                     (
                     2
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Calefaction
                   of
                   Bodies
                   by
                   the
                   penetration
                   of
                   igneous
                   Atoms
                   into
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   33
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Experiments
                   vulgarly
                   adduced
                   to
                   prove
                   no
                   vacuity
                   in
                   nature
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   denying
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   confess
                   a
                   Disseminate
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   grand
                   Difficulty
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Aers
                   restitution
                   of
                   it self
                   to
                   its
                   natural
                   contexture
                   ,
                   after
                   rarefaction
                   and
                   condensation
                   ,
                   satisfyed
                   in
                   brief
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               A
               Vacuum
               praeternatural
               .
               
                 p.
                 35.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   WHat
                   is
                   conceived
                   by
                   a
                   
                     Coacervate
                     Vacuity
                  
                   :
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Inventer
                   of
                   the
                   famous
                   Experiment
                   of
                   Quick-silver
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Glass
                     Tube
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   many
                   modern
                   Physiologists
                   
                   have
                   erected
                   their
                   perswasion
                   of
                   the
                   possibility
                   of
                   introducing
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   35
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   faithful
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   its
                   rare
                   Phaenomena
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Authors
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   selection
                   of
                   onely
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Phaenomena
                   to
                   explore
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   37
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   First
                   Cardinal
                   Difficulty
                   .
                
                 
                   37
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Desert
                   space
                   in
                   the
                   Tube
                   argued
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   absolute
                   
                     Vacuum
                     coacervate
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   impossibility
                   of
                   its
                   repl●tion
                   with
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Experiment
                   praesented
                   in
                   Iconism
                
                 
                   38
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Vacuity
                   in
                   the
                   Desert
                   Space
                   ,
                   not
                   praevented
                   by
                   the
                   insinuation
                   of
                   Aether
                   .
                
                 
                   40
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   Paradox
                   ,
                   that
                   Nature
                   doth
                   not
                   abhor
                   all
                   vacuity
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     se
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   onely
                   
                     ex
                     Accidenti
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   respect
                   to
                   Fluxility
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   A
                   second
                   Argument
                   against
                   the
                   repletion
                   of
                   the
                   Desert
                   space
                   by
                   Aether
                   .
                
                 
                   41
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Vacuity
                   of
                   the
                   Desert
                   space
                   ,
                   not
                   praevented
                   by
                   an
                   Halitus
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Spiritual
                     E●●lux
                  
                   from
                   the
                   Mercury
                   :
                   for
                   three
                   convincing
                   reasons
                   .
                
                 
                   42
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Authors
                   Apostacy
                   from
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   an
                   absolute
                   Coacervate
                   Vacuity
                   in
                   the
                   desert
                   space
                   :
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   possibility
                   of
                   the
                   subingression
                   of
                   light
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Of
                   the
                   Atoms
                   or
                   insensible
                   bodies
                   of
                   Heat
                   and
                   Cold
                   :
                   which
                   are
                   much
                   more
                   exile
                   and
                   penetrative
                   then
                   common
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   43
                
                 
                   11
                   Of
                   the
                   
                     Magnetical
                     E●●lux
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   opinion
                   the
                   Author
                   resigns
                   his
                   Assent
                   .
                
                 
                   44
                
                 
                   12
                   No
                   absolute
                   plenitude
                   ,
                   nor
                   absolute
                   Vacuity
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Desert
                   Space
                   :
                   but
                   onely
                   a
                   
                     Disseminate
                     Vacuity
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   second
                   Difficulty
                   stated
                   .
                
                 
                   45
                
                 
                   2
                   Two
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   creation
                   of
                   an
                   excessive
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     praeternatural
                     Vacuity
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   occasion
                   of
                   Galilaeos
                   invention
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Brass
                     Cylindre
                  
                   charged
                   with
                   a
                   wooden
                   Embol
                   ,
                   or
                   Sucker
                   :
                   and
                   of
                   Torricellius
                   invention
                   of
                   the
                   praesent
                   Experiment
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   marrow
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Difficulty
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   How
                   the
                   Aer
                   can
                   be
                   impelled
                   upward
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Quick
                   silver
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   externally
                   wants
                   a
                   fit
                   space
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   ci●culate
                   into
                   .
                
                 
                   46
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Laxity
                   of
                   the
                   Contexture
                   of
                   the
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   same
                   illustrated
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   adaequate
                   simile
                   of
                   Corn
                   infused
                   into
                   a
                   Bushel
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   A
                   subordinate
                   scruple
                   ,
                   why
                   most
                   bodies
                   are
                   moved
                   through
                   the
                   Aer
                   ▪
                   with
                   so
                   little
                   resistence
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   imperceptible
                   by
                   sense
                   ?
                
                 
                   47
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   same
                   Expeded
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   A
                   second
                   dependent
                   scruple
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   sensible
                   resistence
                   of
                   the
                   Aer
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Experiment
                   :
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Gravity
                   of
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Third
                   Difficulty
                   .
                
                 
                   48
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Solution
                   thereof
                   in
                   a
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Three
                   praecedent
                   positions
                   briefly
                   recognized
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   worthy
                   profounding
                   of
                   the
                   mystery
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Aers
                   resisting
                   Compression
                   beyond
                   a
                   certain
                   rate
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     determinate
                     proportion
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Aequiponderancy
                   of
                   the
                   External
                   Aer
                   ,
                   pendent
                   upon
                   the
                   surface
                   of
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   vessel
                   to
                   the
                   Cylindre
                   of
                   Mercury
                   residuous
                   in
                   the
                   Tube
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   altitude
                   of
                   27
                   digits
                   :
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Mercuries
                   constant
                   subsistence
                   at
                   that
                   point
                   .
                
                 
                   49
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   convenient
                   simile
                   ,
                   illustrating
                   and
                   enforcing
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   50
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Remainder
                   of
                   the
                   Difficulty
                   ;
                   viz.
                   Why
                   
                     the
                     Aequilibrium
                     of
                     these
                     two
                     opposite
                     weights
                     ,
                     the
                     Mercury
                     and
                     the
                     Aer
                     ,
                     is
                     constant
                     to
                     the
                     praecise
                     altitude
                     of
                     27
                     digits
                     :
                     removed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Humane
                   Perspicacity
                   terminated
                   in
                   the
                   exterior
                   parts
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   simple
                   Apparitions
                   :
                   which
                   eluding
                   our
                   Cognition
                   ,
                   frequently
                   fall
                   under
                   no
                   other
                   comprehension
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   rational
                   Conjecture
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   constant
                   subsistence
                   of
                   the
                   Mercury
                   at
                   27
                   digits
                   ,
                   adscriptive
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   Resistence
                   of
                   the
                   Aer
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   any
                   occult
                   Quality
                   in
                   the
                   Mercury
                   .
                
                 
                   51
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Analogy
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Absolute
                   and
                   Respective
                   Aequality
                   of
                   weights
                   ,
                   of
                   Quick-silver
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   different
                   altitudes
                   of
                   27
                   digits
                   and
                   32
                   feet
                   .
                
                 
                   52
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   definite
                   weights
                   of
                   the
                   Mercury
                   at
                   27
                   digits
                   ,
                   and
                   Water
                   at
                   32
                   feet
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Tube
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   digit
                   in
                   diametre
                   ;
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   neer
                   upon
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   Paris
                   weight
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     11
                     Quaere
                  
                   ,
                   Why
                   the
                   Aequilibrium
                   is
                   constant
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   point
                   of
                   altitude
                   in
                   a
                   Tube
                   of
                   a
                   large
                   concave
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Depriment
                   must
                   be
                   greater
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   53
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   solution
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   appropriation
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Cause
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     makes
                     the
                     descent
                     of
                     two
                     bodies
                     ,
                     of
                     different
                     weights
                     ,
                     aequivelox
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Fourth
                   Capital
                   Difficulty
                   proposed
                   .
                
                 
                   54
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   full
                   solution
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   demonstration
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   same
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   theory
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Mercuries
                   frequent
                   Reciprocations
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   acquiesce
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Aequipondium
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Fifth
                   Principal
                   Difficulty
                   .
                
                 
                   55
                
                 
                   2
                   Solved
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Restauration
                   natural
                   to
                   each
                   ins●nsible
                   particle
                   of
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   incumbent
                   Aer
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   equally
                   distressed
                   ,
                   by
                   two
                   contrary
                   Forces
                   .
                
                 
                   56
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   motion
                   of
                   Restauration
                   in
                   the
                   Aer●extended
                   to
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   another
                   consimilar
                   Doubt
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   subintrusion
                   of
                   Water
                   into
                   the
                   Tube
                   ;
                   if
                   superaffused
                   upon
                   the
                   restagnant
                   Mercury
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   Third
                   most
                   important
                   Doubt
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   nonapparence
                   of
                   any
                   Tensity
                   ,
                   or
                   Rigidity
                   in
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   Aer
                   incumbent
                   upon
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Liquors
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   solution
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   necessary
                   reliction
                   of
                   a
                   space
                   in
                   the
                   vic●●●
                   region
                   of
                   Lax
                   aer
                   ,
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Hand
                   commoved
                   possesseth
                   in
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Comprest
                   .
                
                 
                   57
                
                 
                   7
                   A
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Reason
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   adaequate
                   Example
                   of
                   the
                   Flame
                   of
                   a
                   Tapour
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     8
                     2
                  
                   By
                   the
                   Experiment
                   of
                   Urination
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     9
                     3
                  
                   By
                   the
                   Beams
                   of
                   th●
                   Sun
                   ,
                   entring
                   a
                   room
                   ,
                   through
                   some
                   slender
                   crany
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   appearance
                   of
                   a
                   
                     White
                     shining
                     Wand
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   constantly
                   maintaining
                   that
                   Figure
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   agitation
                   of
                   the
                   aer
                   by
                   wind
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     10
                     4
                  
                   By
                   the
                   constancy
                   of
                   the
                   Rainbow
                   ,
                   to
                   its
                   Figure
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   position
                   and
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   cloud
                   and
                   contiguous
                   aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     11
                     Helmonts
                  
                   D●lirium
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Rainbow
                   is
                   a
                   
                     supernatural
                     Meteor
                  
                   :
                   observed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   sixth
                   and
                   last
                   considerable
                   Difficulty
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   cleer
                   solution
                   there●●
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   disproportion
                   of
                   weight
                   betwi●t
                   Quick-silver
                   and
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   59
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   Corollary
                   ;
                   the
                   Altitude
                   of
                   the
                   Atmosphere
                   conjectured
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   second
                   Corollary
                   ;
                   the
                   desperate
                   Difficulty
                   of
                   conciliating
                   Physiology
                   to
                   the
                   Mathematicks
                   :
                   instanced
                   in
                   the
                   much
                   discrepant
                   opinions
                   of
                   Galilaeo
                   and
                   Mersennus
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   Gravity
                   that
                   Aer
                   and
                   Water
                   hold
                   each
                   to
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Digression
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Author●●●cribes
                   ●●●cribes
                   a
                   
                     Cylindrical
                     Figure
                  
                   to
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   Aer
                   impendent
                   on
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Experiment
                   .
                
                 
                   60
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               Of
               PLACE
               .
               
                 p.
                 62.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Identity
                   Essential
                   of
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   and
                   Place
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   praesent
                   Enquiry
                   into
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Place
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Among
                   all
                   the
                   Quaeries
                   about
                   the
                   Hoti
                   of
                   Place
                   ;
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   is
                   ,
                   Whethor
                   Epicurus
                   or
                   Aristotles
                   Definition
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   most
                   adaequate
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Hypothesis
                   of
                   Aristotles
                   Definition
                
                 
                   63
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   convenient
                   supposition
                   inferring
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   Dimentions
                   Incorporeal
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Legality
                   of
                   that
                   supposition
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Dimensions
                   of
                   Longitude
                   ,
                   Latitude
                   ,
                   and
                   Profundity
                   ,
                   imaginable
                   in
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   .
                
                 
                   64
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Grand
                   Peripatetick
                   objection
                   ,
                   that
                   Nothing
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   ;
                   ergo
                   no
                   Dimensions
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     8
                     Des
                     Chartes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   White
                   seduced
                   by
                   the
                   plausibility
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   65
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Peripateticks
                   reduction
                   of
                   Time
                   and
                   Place
                   to
                   the
                   General
                   Categories
                   of
                   Substances
                   and
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Epidemick
                   mistake
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Place
                   neither
                   Accident
                   nor
                   Substance
                   .
                
                 
                   66
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   praecedent
                   Giant
                   -
                   Objection
                   ,
                   that
                   Nothing
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   ;
                   stab'd
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   blow
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   12
                   Dimensions
                   Corporeal
                   and
                   Incorporeal
                   ,
                   or
                   Spatial
                   .
                
                 
                   67
                
                 
                   13
                   The
                   former
                   supposition
                   reassumed
                   and
                   enlarged
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   The
                   scope
                   and
                   advantage
                   thereof
                   ;
                   viz.
                   the
                   comprehension
                   of
                   three
                   eminent
                   Abstrusities
                   concerning
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Place
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   The
                   Incorporiety
                   of
                   Dimentions
                   Spatial
                   ,
                   Discriminated
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Essence
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     Substances
                     Incorporeal
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   68
                
                 
                   16
                   This
                   persuasion
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Improduction
                   and
                   Independency
                   of
                   Place
                   ;
                   praeserved
                   from
                   the
                   suspition
                   of
                   Impiety
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   PLace
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   immediate
                   
                     superfice
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     invironing
                     the
                     Locatum
                  
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Salvo's
                  
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Difficult
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Place
                   ;
                   genuinely
                   extracted
                   from
                   Epicurus
                   his
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Aristotles
                  
                   ultimate
                   Refuge
                   .
                
                 
                   70
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Invalidity
                   thereof
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Coexistibility
                   ,
                   or
                   Compatibility
                   of
                   Dimensions
                   Corporeal
                   and
                   Spatial
                   .
                
                 
                   71
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
               Of
               Time
               and
               Eterntiy
               .
               
                 p.
                 72.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Hoti
                   of
                   Time
                   more
                   easily
                   conceivable
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Simple
                     Notion
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   
                     complex
                     Definitions
                  
                   of
                   Philosophers
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   General
                   praesumption
                   that
                   Time
                   is
                   Corporeal
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Accident
                   dependent
                   on
                   Corporeal
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   the
                   chief
                   Cause
                   of
                   that
                   Difficulty
                   .
                
                 
                   73
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   
                     variety
                     of
                     opinions
                  
                   ,
                   concerning
                   it
                   ;
                   another
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Difficulty
                   :
                   and
                   Epicurus
                   Description
                   of
                   its
                   Essence
                   ,
                   recited
                   and
                   explained
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Time
                   defined
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Coelestial
                     Motion
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Zeno
                     ,
                     Chrysippus
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   thereupon
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   by
                   Philo
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   onely
                   
                     Coaevous
                     to
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     5
                     Aristotles
                  
                   so
                   much
                   magnifyed
                   Definition
                   of
                   Time
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   
                     Measure
                     of
                     Motion
                     Coelestial
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   perpended
                   and
                   found
                   too
                   light
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   ▪
                
                 
                   1
                   TIme
                   ,
                   nor
                   substance
                   ,
                   nor
                   Accident
                   :
                   but
                   an
                   Ens
                   more
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Twin-brother
                   of
                   Space
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   Paralellism
                   betwixt
                   Space
                   and
                   Time.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Time
                   ,
                   Senior
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   independent
                   upon
                   Motion
                   :
                   and
                   onely
                   accidentally
                   indicated
                   by
                   Motion
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Mensuratum
                   by
                   the
                   Mensura
                   .
                
                 
                   76
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   demonstration
                   of
                   the
                   independence
                   of
                   Time
                   upon
                   Motion
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   miraculous
                   
                     Detention
                     of
                     the
                     Sun
                  
                   ,
                   above
                   the
                   Horison
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   Joshua
                   .
                
                 
                   77
                
                 
                   5
                   An
                   Objection
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   arrest
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Time
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   Hours
                   ;
                   satisfyed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Immutability
                   of
                   Time
                   also
                   asserted
                   against
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Grand
                   Question
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disparity
                   of
                   Time
                   and
                   Aeternity
                   :
                   stated
                   .
                
                 
                   78
                
                 
                   2
                   Two
                   praeparatory
                   Considerations
                   ,
                   touchant
                   the
                   aequivocal
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   Aeternity
                   :
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   cleer
                   solution
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   3
                   Two
                   decisive
                   Positions
                   ,
                   thereupon
                   inferred
                   and
                   established
                   .
                
                 
                   79
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Platonicks
                   Definition
                   of
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     one
                     Everlasting
                     Now
                  
                   ;
                   not
                   intelligible
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   collusive
                   .
                
                 
                   80
                
                 
                   5
                   Their
                   Assertors
                   subterfuge
                   ,
                   that
                   Eternity
                   is
                   Coexistent
                   to
                   Time
                   ;
                   also
                   unintelligible
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Our
                   
                     Ecclesiastick
                     Doctors
                  
                   ,
                   taking
                   Sanctuary
                   in
                   the
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Exod.
                  
                   for
                   the
                   authorizing
                   of
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Present
                   Tense
                   is
                   onely
                   competent
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   that
                   Eternity
                   is
                   one
                   permanent
                   Instant
                   ,
                   without
                   Fusion
                   or
                   Succession
                   :
                   not
                   secure
                   from
                   the
                   rigour
                   of
                   our
                   Demonstration
                   .
                
                 
                   81
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   
                     Objective
                     Praesence
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     at
                     once
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Divine
                     Intellect
                  
                   ;
                   no
                   ways
                   impugned
                   by
                   our
                   contradiction
                   of
                   the
                   Doctors
                   theory
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   8
                   Nor
                   the
                   Immutability
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   against
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   82
                
                 
                   9
                   Coronis
                   .
                
                 
                   83
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               The
               Existence
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               Evicted
               .
               p.
               84.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   :
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   right
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   Transition
                   from
                   the
                   Incorporeal
                   to
                   the
                   Corporeal
                   part
                   of
                   Nature
                   :
                   and
                   a
                   series
                   of
                   his
                   subsequent
                   speculations
                   :
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Bodies
                  
                   generally
                   distinshed
                   into
                   Principles
                   and
                   Productions
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Scholastick
                   Denomiminations
                   and
                   proprieties
                   .
                
                 
                   85
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   right
                   of
                   Atoms
                   to
                   the
                   Attributes
                   of
                   the
                   
                     First
                     Matter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Their
                   sundry
                   Appellations
                   allusive
                   to
                   their
                   three
                   eminent
                   proprieties
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Two
                   vulgarly
                   passant
                   Derivations
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   Atom
                   ,
                   exploded
                   .
                
                 
                   86
                
                 
                   6
                   Who
                   their
                   Inventor
                   :
                   and
                   who
                   their
                   Nomenclator
                   .
                
                 
                   87
                
                 
                   7
                   Their
                   Existence
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   87
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   Nature
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   dissolution
                   of
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   doth
                   descend
                   to
                   the
                   insensible
                   particles
                   .
                
                 
                   88
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   she
                   can
                   run
                   on
                   to
                   Infinity
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   But
                   must
                   consist
                   in
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Term
                   of
                   Exsolubility
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   A
                   second
                   Argument
                   of
                   their
                   Existence
                   ,
                   drawn
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   their
                   Antitheton
                   Inanity
                   .
                
                 
                   89
                
                 
                   12
                   A
                   third
                   ,
                   hinted
                   from
                   the
                   impossibility
                   of
                   the
                   Production
                   of
                   Hard
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   Principle
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   A
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Constancy
                   of
                   Nature
                   in
                   the
                   specification
                   and
                   Determinate
                   Periods
                   of
                   her
                   Generations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               No
               Physical
               Continuum
               ,
               infinitely
               Divisible
               .
               
                 p.
                 90.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Cognation
                   of
                   this
                   Theorem
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   immediately
                   praecedent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ibid
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   Magnitude
                   divisible
                   by
                   a
                   continued
                   progress
                   through
                   parts
                   either
                   Proportional
                   ,
                   or
                   Aliquotal
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   that
                   Distinction
                   in
                   the
                   praesent
                   .
                
                 
                   9●
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   verity
                   of
                   the
                   Thesis
                   ,
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Two
                   detestable
                   Absurdities
                   ,
                   inseparable
                   from
                   the
                   position
                   of
                   Infinite
                   parts
                   in
                   a
                   Continuum
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     6
                     Aristotles
                  
                   subterfuge
                   of
                   Infinitude
                   Potential
                   ;
                
                 
                   92
                
                 
                   7
                   Found
                   openly
                   Collusive
                   .
                
                 
                   93
                
                 
                   8
                   A
                   second
                   subterfuge
                   of
                   the
                   Stoick
                   ;
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   Manifestly
                   dissentaneous
                   to
                   Reason
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Absurdities
                   ,
                   by
                   Empericus
                   ,
                   charged
                   upon
                   the
                   supposition
                   of
                   only
                   Finite
                   parts
                   in
                   a
                   Continuum
                   .
                
                 
                   94
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   sundry
                   Incongruities
                   and
                   Inconsistences
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Modern
                   Anti-Democritans
                   ,
                   imputed
                   to
                   the
                   supposition
                   of
                   Insectility
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   full
                   Derogation
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   together
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   single
                   Responce
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   minimum
                   of
                   Atomists
                   is
                   not
                   Mathematical
                   ,
                   but
                   Physical
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   praesumption
                   .
                
                 
                   95
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   seeming
                   Dilemma
                   of
                   the
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   expeditely
                   evaded
                   .
                
                 
                   96
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   Digression
                   ,
                   stating
                   and
                   determining
                   that
                   notable
                   Quaestion
                   ,
                   Whether
                   
                     Geometrical
                     Demonstrations
                     may
                     be
                     conveniently
                     transferred
                     to
                     the
                     Physical
                     or
                     sensible
                     Quantity
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               Atoms
               ,
               the
               First
               and
               Vniversal
               Matter
               .
               
                 p
                 99.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ART
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   introduction
                   ,
                   hinting
                   the
                   two
                   general
                   assumptions
                   of
                   the
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Democritus
                  
                   and
                   Epicurus
                   vindicated
                   from
                   the
                   absurd
                   admission
                   of
                   Inanity
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   Principle
                   of
                   Generables
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Atoms
                   not
                   inconsistent
                   with
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Principles
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   vulgar
                   Elements
                   .
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   dissent
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Elements
                   .
                
                 
                   101
                
                 
                   5
                   No
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Elements
                   sufficient
                   to
                   the
                   production
                   of
                   either
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   three
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   Compound
                   nature
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   four
                   Elements
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Protoprinciple
                   of
                   Concretions
                   .
                
                 
                   102
                
                 
                   7
                   Atoms
                   discriminated
                   from
                   the
                   Homoiomerical
                   Principles
                   of
                   Anaxagoras
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   principal
                   Difficulties
                   urged
                   against
                   the
                   Hypothesis
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   singularly
                   solved
                   .
                
                 
                   103
                
                 
                   9
                   A
                   recapitulation
                   of
                   the
                   praemises
                   ,
                   introductory
                   to
                   the
                   verification
                   of
                   the
                   praesent
                   thesis
                   :
                
                 
                   106
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   4
                   notable
                   opinions
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Composition
                   of
                   a
                   Continuum
                   .
                
                 
                   107
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   Physical
                   Continuum
                   cannot
                   consist
                   of
                   Points
                   Mathematical
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Nor
                   of
                   Parts
                   and
                   Points
                   Mathematical
                   ,
                   united
                   .
                
                 
                   108
                
                 
                   4
                   Nor
                   of
                   a
                   simple
                   Entity
                   ,
                   before
                   division
                   indistinct
                   :
                   but
                   of
                   Indivis●bles
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   second
                   Apodictical
                   reason
                   ,
                   desumed
                   from
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Vnion
                   ,
                   evi●cing
                   that
                   Atoms
                   are
                   the
                   First
                   and
                   Catholick
                   Principle
                   of
                   Concretions
                   .
                
                 
                   109
                
                 
                   6
                   An
                   objection
                   praevented
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   supercession
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Arguments
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               The
               Essential
               Proprieties
               of
               Atoms
               :
               p.
               111.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   two
                   links
                   connecting
                   this
                   to
                   the
                   praecedent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   General
                   Proprieties
                   of
                   Atoms
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Inseparability
                   of
                   each
                   ,
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   3
                   The
                   Resistence
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   no
                   distinct
                   propriety
                   ;
                   but
                   pertinent
                   to
                   their
                   Solidity
                   or
                   Gravity
                   ▪
                
                 
                   112
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   specifical
                   Proprieties
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Magnitude
                 of
                 Atoms
                 .
                 p.
                 113.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   BY
                   the
                   Magnitude
                   ,
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   Parvity
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Grossness
                   of
                   our
                   senses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extreme
                   subtilty
                   of
                   Nature
                   in
                   her
                   operations
                   ;
                   praeparatory
                   to
                   our
                   Conjectural
                   apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   Exiguity
                   of
                   Her
                   Materials
                   ,
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   incomprehensible
                   subtility
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   argued
                   from
                   the
                   Artifice
                   of
                   an
                   exquisite
                   Watch
                   ,
                   contrived
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   narrow
                   room
                   .
                
                 
                   114
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   vast
                   multitude
                   of
                   
                     sensible
                     particles
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vaster
                   of
                   
                     Elemental
                     Atoms
                  
                   ,
                   contained
                   in
                   one
                   grain
                   of
                   Frankinsense
                   ;
                   exactly
                   calculated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Dioptrical
                   speculation
                   of
                   a
                   Handworm
                   ,
                   discovering
                   the
                   great
                   variety
                   of
                   
                     Organical
                     Parts
                  
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   innumerability
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Component
                     Particles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   115
                
                 
                   6
                   A
                   short
                   Digressive
                   Descant
                   upon
                   the
                   Text
                   of
                   Pliny
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   parts
                   in
                   a
                   Flea
                   ;
                   hinting
                   the
                   possible
                   perspicacity
                   of
                   Reason
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Exility
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   conjectural
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   diffusion
                   of
                   one
                   Grain
                   of
                   Vermillion
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   116
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   same
                   ,
                   inferrible
                   from
                   the
                   small
                   quantity
                   of
                   oil
                   depraedated
                   by
                   the
                   Flame
                   of
                   a
                   Lamp
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Microscope
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   discernment
                   of
                   the
                   minute
                   particles
                   of
                   Bodies
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   advantageous
                   to
                   our
                   Conjecture
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   exility
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 Atoms
                 .
                 p.
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   AN
                   Epitome
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   directly
                   concerns
                   the
                   Fig●res
                   of
                   Atom●
                   in
                   three
                   General
                   Canons
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   First
                   Canon
                   explained
                   and
                   certifyed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Exility
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   do●h
                   not
                   necessitate
                   their
                   
                     General
                     Roundness
                  
                   〈◊〉
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   conceit
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Figures
                   in
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   evicted
                   from
                   the
                   sensible
                   Dissimilitude
                   of
                   Individuals
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Animate
                   as
                   Inanimate
                   .
                
                 
                   118
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   singular
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   antoptically
                   demonstrating
                   the
                   various
                   Configurations
                   of
                   the
                   minute
                   Particles
                   of
                   Concretions
                   .
                
                 
                   119
                
                 
                   6
                   A
                   variety
                   of
                   Figures
                   in
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   all
                   Sensibles
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   second
                   Canon
                   ,
                   explained
                   and
                   Certified
                   .
                
                 
                   120
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Third
                   Canon
                   ,
                   explained
                   ,
                   and
                   refuted
                   .
                
                 
                   121
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 Atoms
                 .
                 p.
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   TWo
                   introductory
                   Observables
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   General
                   Distinction
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   Two-fold
                   ;
                   
                     viz
                     Natural
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Accidental
                   :
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   redivided
                   into
                   two
                   different
                   Species
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   summary
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   Figment
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Perpendicular
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   common
                   Centre
                   .
                
                 
                   122
                
                 
                   4
                   His
                   Declinatory
                   natural
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   excused
                   ;
                   not
                   justified
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   genuine
                   sense
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   distinction
                   of
                   the
                   Reflex
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   into
                   
                     ex
                     Plaga
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     ex
                     Concussione
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   123
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   several
                   Conceptions
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   perpetual
                   Motions
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   124
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   perpetual
                   Inquietude
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   compact
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   adumbrated
                   in
                   
                     melted
                     Lead
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   same
                   more
                   sensibly
                   exemplified
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   extracted
                   from
                   
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     Tin
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Subsimate
                   .
                
                 
                   125
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Mutability
                   of
                   all
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   perpetual
                   intestine
                   Commotion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   adamantine
                   Compositions
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   What
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   explode
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   retain
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Third
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               The
               Origine
               of
               Qualities
               .
               
                 p.
                 127
              
               :
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   AN
                   introductory
                   Advertisement●
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   obscurity
                   of
                   many
                   thing
                   to
                   Reason
                   which
                   are
                   manifest
                   to
                   sense
                   :
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Possibility
                   ,
                   not
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   Elementation
                   of
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   sensible
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Principles
                   praesumed
                   .
                
                 
                   127
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Authors
                   Definition
                   of
                   a
                   Quality
                   ,
                   in
                   geral
                   :
                   and
                   genuine
                   exposition
                   of
                   Democritus
                   mysterious
                   Text
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   Qualities
                   .
                
                 
                   128
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   necessary
                   deduction
                   of
                   Qualities
                   from
                   Naked
                   or
                   Unqualified
                   Principles
                   .
                
                 
                   130
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   two
                   primary
                   Events
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Order
                  
                   and
                   Position
                   ,
                   associated
                   to
                   their
                   three
                   essential
                   Proprieties
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     Magnitude
                     ,
                     Figure
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Motion
                   ;
                   sufficient
                   to
                   the
                   Origination
                   of
                   all
                   Qualities
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   necessity
                   of
                   assuming
                   the
                   Magnitude
                   and
                   Motion
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Order
                   and
                   Situation
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   production
                   of
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   evicted
                   by
                   a
                   double
                   instance
                   .
                
                 
                   131
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   
                     Figure
                     ,
                     Order
                  
                   and
                   Position
                   of
                   Parts
                   in
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   alone
                   sufficient
                   to
                   the
                   Caussation
                   of
                   an
                   indefinite
                   variety
                   of
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   analogy
                   of
                   Letters
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   same
                   Exemplifyed
                   in
                   the
                   arise
                   of
                   
                     White
                     Froth
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Waves
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   132
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Nativity
                   of
                   Colours
                   in
                   General
                   ,
                   explained
                   by
                   several
                   obvious
                   Examples
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Accention
                   of
                   Heat
                   ,
                   from
                   Concretions
                   actually
                   Cold
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   meer
                   ttransposition
                   of
                   their
                   Component
                   Particles
                   ;
                   exemplifyed
                   in
                   sundry
                   Chymical
                   Experiments
                   .
                
                 
                   133
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   Generation
                   of
                   all
                   kinds
                   of
                   sensible
                   qualities
                   in
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Con●retion
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   variegated
                   positions
                   of
                   its
                   particles
                   :
                   evidenced
                   in
                   the
                   Example
                   of
                   a
                   
                     putrid
                     Apple
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   134
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   assenting
                   suffrage
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               That
               Species
               Visible
               are
               Substantial
               Emanations
               .
               
                 p.
                 136.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   :
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Visible
                   Images
                   of
                   objects
                   ,
                   substantial
                   :
                   and
                   either
                   
                     corporeal
                     Emanations
                  
                   from
                   the
                   superficial
                   parts
                   of
                   Concretions
                   ;
                   or
                   Light
                   it self
                   ,
                   disposed
                   into
                   contextures
                   ,
                   consimilar
                   to
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                   ,
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   position
                   of
                   their
                   being
                   Effluviaes
                   ,
                   derived
                   from
                   Epicurus
                   ;
                   and
                   praeferred
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Immateriality
                   of
                   Species
                   Visible
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Epicurus
                  
                   Text
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   137
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   faithful
                   Exposition
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   contents
                   thereof
                   reduced
                   to
                   four
                   heads
                   .
                
                 
                   134
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Existence
                   of
                   Images
                   visible
                   ,
                   certifyed
                   by
                   autoptical
                   Demonstration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ibid
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     7
                     Epicurus
                  
                   opinion
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   substantiality
                   of
                   Images
                   Visible
                   ,
                   consonant
                   to
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   Plato
                   and
                   Empedocles
                   .
                
                 
                   139
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Aristoteleans
                   Thesis
                   ,
                   that
                   Images
                   optical
                   are
                   meer
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   recited
                   :
                   and
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   Convicted
                   of
                   sundry
                   
                     Impossibilities
                     ,
                     Inconsistences
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Absurdities
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   grand
                   Objection
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   con
                   tinual
                   Efflux
                   of
                   substance
                   must
                   minorate
                   the
                   Quantity
                   ●f
                   the
                   most
                   solid
                   Visible
                   .
                
                 
                   140
                
                 
                   11
                   Solved
                   by
                   two
                   Reasons
                   ;
                   the
                   possible
                   Accretion
                   of
                   other
                   particles
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   extreme
                   Tenuity
                   of
                   the
                   Emanent
                   .
                
                 
                   141
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   Tenuity
                   of
                   Images
                   visible
                   ,
                   reduced
                   to
                   some
                   degree
                   of
                   Comprehensibility
                   ,
                   by
                   conceiving
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   thin
                   Decortications
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   By
                   Instance
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Visible
                   species
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   of
                   a
                   Handworm
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   By
                   exemplifying
                   in
                   the
                   numerous
                   round
                   Films
                   of
                   Wax
                   ,
                   successively
                   derepted
                   from
                   a
                   Wax
                   tapor
                   by
                   the
                   flame
                   thereof
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   ▪
                   and
                
                 
                   142
                
                 
                   15
                   In
                   the
                   innumerable
                   Films
                   of
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   likewise
                   successively
                   delibrated
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   an
                   Ellychnium
                   ,
                   or
                   Match
                   ,
                   perpendicularly
                   floating
                   in
                   a
                   vessel
                   of
                   equal
                   capacity
                   with
                   Solomons
                   Brazen
                   Sea
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   48
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   16
                   By
                   the
                   Analogy
                   betwixt
                   an
                   Odorable
                   and
                   Visible
                   Species
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   17
                   The
                   Manner
                   and
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Production
                   of
                   visible
                   Images
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   hypothesis
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   .
                
                 
                   143
                
                 
                   18
                   The
                   Celerity
                   of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   visible
                   Images
                   ,
                   reasoned
                   ;
                   and
                   compared
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Sun.
                   
                
                 
                   144
                
                 
                   19
                   The
                   Translation
                   of
                   a
                   moveable
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   
                     indivisible
                     point
                  
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   impossible
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   ?
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   20
                   The
                   Facility
                   of
                   the
                   Abduction
                   ,
                   or
                   Avolation
                   of
                   Images
                   Visible
                   ,
                   from
                   solid
                   Concretions
                   ;
                   solved
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Spontaneous
                     Exsilition
                  
                   of
                   their
                   superficial
                   Atoms
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Sollicitation
                   of
                   Light
                   incident
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   21
                   That
                   Objects
                   do
                   not
                   emit
                   their
                   Visible
                   Images
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   Illustrated
                   :
                   a
                   Conceit
                   though
                   paradoxical
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   improbable
                   .
                
                 
                   145
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   VIsible
                   Images
                   Systatical
                   ,
                   described
                   ;
                   and
                   distinguisht
                   from
                   Apostatical
                   ones
                   .
                
                 
                   146
                
                 
                   2
                   Their
                   Existence
                   assured
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   
                     Diodorus
                     Siculus
                  
                   :
                   and
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Damascius
                  
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Autopsy
                   of
                   Kircher
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Kirchers
                  
                   Description
                   of
                   that
                   famous
                   Apparition
                   at
                   Rhegium
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Morgana
                     Rheginorum
                  
                   :
                   and
                
                 
                   147
                
                 
                   5
                   Most
                   ingenious
                   Investigation
                   of
                   the
                   Causes
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   His
                   admirable
                   Artifice
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   exhibition
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   aereal
                   Representation
                   ,
                   in
                   Imitation
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                
                 
                   148
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               Concerning
               the
               Manner
               and
               Reason
               of
               VISION
               .
               
                 p.
                 149.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Reason
                   of
                   Vision
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Stoicks
                   .
                
                 
                   149
                
                 
                   2
                   Of
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   150
                
                 
                   3
                   Of
                   the
                   Pythagoreans
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Of
                   Empedocles
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Of
                   Plato
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Of
                   Epicurus
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Of
                   
                     Mons.
                     Des
                     Chartes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   151
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   ingenuity
                   of
                   
                     Des
                     Chartes
                  
                   Conceit
                   ,
                   acknowledged
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   solidity
                   indubitated
                   .
                
                 
                   152
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Opinion
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   more
                   satisfactory
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   because
                   more
                   Rational
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   inexplicable
                   Difficulties
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   Two
                   most
                   considerable
                   Difficulties
                   opposed
                   to
                   Epicurus
                   position
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Incursion
                   of
                   Substantial
                   Images
                   into
                   the
                   Eye
                   .
                
                 
                   153
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   the
                   superfice
                   of
                   no
                   body
                   is
                   
                     perfectly
                     smooth
                  
                   :
                   evicted
                   by
                   solid
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   Autopsie
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   That
                   the
                   visible
                   Image
                   doth
                   consist
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Rays
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   points
                   designable
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   superfice
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   each
                   Ray
                   hath
                   its
                   line
                   of
                   Tendency
                   direct
                   ,
                   respective
                   to
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   that
                   particle
                   in
                   the
                   superfice
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   emitted
                   .
                
                 
                   154
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   the
                   Density
                   and
                   Union
                   of
                   the
                   Rays
                   ,
                   composing
                   the
                   visible
                   Image
                   ,
                   is
                   greater
                   or
                   less
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   less
                   ,
                   or
                   greater
                   Elongation
                   from
                   the
                   Object
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   That
                   the
                   Visible
                   Image
                   is
                   neither
                   total
                   in
                   the
                   total
                   medium
                   ;
                   nor
                   total
                   in
                   every
                   part
                   thereof
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   manifold
                   as
                   are
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   medium
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   object
                   is
                   discernable
                   .
                   Contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Aristoteleans
                   .
                
                 
                   155
                
                 
                   5
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   see
                   the
                   same
                   particle
                   of
                   an
                   object
                   ,
                   with
                   both
                   Eys
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Eye
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   level
                   of
                   its
                   Visive
                   Axe
                   be
                   changed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Medium
                   is
                   not
                   possessed
                   with
                   one
                   simple
                   Image
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   an
                   Aggregate
                   of
                   innumerable
                   Images
                   ,
                   deradiate
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   object
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   constitute
                   but
                   one
                   entire
                   Image
                   .
                
                 
                   156
                
                 
                   7
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   Myriads
                   of
                   different
                   Images
                   ,
                   emanant
                   from
                   different
                   objects
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   Coexistent
                   in
                   the
                   Aer
                   ;
                   without
                   reciprocal
                   penetration
                   of
                   Dimensions
                   ,
                   or
                   Confusion
                   of
                   particles
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Peripateticks
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   visible
                   Images
                   ultimate
                   Reception
                   ,
                   and
                   complete
                   Perception
                   ;
                   is
                   the
                   Concave
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Retina
                     Tunica
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   157
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   the
                   Faculty
                   forms
                   a
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Conditions
                   of
                   the
                   Object
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   representation
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   Image
                   ,
                   at
                   its
                   impression
                   on
                   the
                   principal
                   part
                   of
                   Vision
                   ,
                   the
                   Amphiblestroides
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Image
                   is
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Objects
                   apparence
                   of
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   determinate
                   Magnitude
                   .
                
                 
                   158
                
                 
                   11
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   2
                   That
                   no
                   Image
                   can
                   replenish
                   the
                   Concave
                   of
                   the
                   Retina
                   Tunica
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   deradiated
                   from
                   an
                   object
                   of
                   an
                   almost
                   Hemispherical
                   ambite
                   .
                
                 
                   159
                
                 
                   12
                   Why
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Eye
                   is
                   open
                   there
                   is
                   alwayes
                   pourtrayed
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   thereof
                   ,
                   some
                   one
                   Total
                   Image
                   ;
                   whose
                   various
                   Parts
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Special
                   Images
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   things
                   included
                   in
                   the
                   visual
                   Hemisphere
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   prospect
                   of
                   a
                   shilling
                   ,
                   or
                   object
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   diametre
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Prospect
                   of
                   the
                   Firmament
                   .
                
                 
                   160
                
                 
                   
                   14
                   Why
                   an
                   object
                   appears
                   both
                   greater
                   in
                   Dimensions
                   and
                   more
                   Distinct
                   in
                   parts
                   ,
                   neer
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   than
                   far
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   Why
                   an
                   object
                   ,
                   speculated
                   through
                   a
                   
                     Convex
                     Lens
                  
                   ,
                   appears
                   both
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   distinct
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   a
                   
                     Concave
                     ,
                     less
                  
                   and
                   more
                   Confused
                   :
                   than
                   when
                   speculated
                   only
                   with
                   the
                   Eye
                   .
                
                 
                   161
                
                 
                   16
                   DIGRESSION
                   .
                   What
                   Figur'd
                   Perspicils
                   are
                   convenient
                   for
                   Old
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   for
                   Purblind
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   162
                
                 
                   17
                   That
                   to
                   the
                   Dijudication
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   two
                   objects
                   ,
                   apparently
                   Equal
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   really
                   the
                   Greater
                   ;
                   is
                   not
                   required
                   a
                   greater
                   Image
                   :
                   but
                   only
                   an
                   Opinion
                   of
                   its
                   greater
                   Distance
                   .
                
                 
                   163
                
                 
                   
                     18
                     Des
                     Cartes
                  
                   Opinion
                   concerning
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Sights
                   apprehending
                   the
                   Distance
                   of
                   an
                   object
                   :
                
                 
                   164
                
                 
                   19
                   Vnsatisfactory
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   two
                   considerations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   20
                   And
                   that
                   more
                   solidone
                   of
                   Gassendus
                   (
                   viz.
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     our
                     apprehending
                     the
                     Distance
                     of
                     an
                     object
                     ,
                     consisteth
                     in
                     the
                     Comparation
                     of
                     the
                     several
                     things
                     interjacent
                     betwixt
                     the
                     object
                     and
                     the
                     Eye
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Rational
                     Faculty
                  
                   )
                   embraced
                   and
                   corroborated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   21
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   same
                   Object
                   ,
                   speculated
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   distance
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   light
                   ;
                   doth
                   alwayes
                   appear
                   greater
                   to
                   one
                   Eye
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   165
                
                 
                   22
                   A
                   second
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   men
                   see
                   (
                   distinctly
                   )
                   but
                   with
                   one
                   Eye
                   at
                   once
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   eminent
                   Optical
                   Axiom
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Visive
                     Axes
                     of
                     both
                     ey●
                     concur
                     ,
                     and
                     unite
                     in
                     the
                     object
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   166
                
                 
                   23
                   The
                   three
                   degrees
                   of
                   Vision
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     most
                     perfect
                     ,
                     perfect
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   imperfect
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   verity
                   of
                   the
                   Paradox
                   restrained
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   
                     two
                     former
                  
                   Degrees
                   .
                
                 
                   167
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     A
                  
                   Research
                   into
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   different
                   Effects
                   of
                   Convex
                   and
                   Concave
                   Glasses
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   Dioptrical
                   ,
                   as
                   Catoptrical
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   COROLLARIE
                   .
                   Hinting
                   the
                   Causes
                   ,
                   why
                   an
                   Elliptical
                   Concave
                   reflects
                   the
                   incident
                   rays
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   Acute
                   angle
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Parabolical
                   :
                   and
                   a
                   Parabolical
                   than
                   a
                   Spherical
                   .
                
                 
                   170
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   Why
                   a
                   Plane
                   Perspicil
                   exhibits
                   an
                   object
                   in
                   genuine
                   Dimensions
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Convex
                   ,
                   in
                   Amplified
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Concave
                   in
                   minorated
                   .
                
                 
                   171
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     A
                  
                   Recapitulation
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Arguments
                   precedent
                   :
                   and
                   summary
                   of
                   the
                   subsequent
                   .
                
                 
                   173
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Eye
                   Anatomized
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   proper
                   use
                   of
                   each
                   Part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   either
                   absolutely
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   or
                   onely
                   Advantagious
                   to
                   Vision
                   concisely
                   demonstrated
                   .
                   
                     viz.
                     1
                  
                   The
                   Diaphanity
                   of
                   the
                   Horny
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   three
                   Humors
                   ,
                   
                     Aqueous
                     ,
                     Chrystalline
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Vitreous
                     .
                     2
                  
                   The
                   Convexity
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   except
                   the
                   
                     Amphiblestroides
                     .
                     3
                  
                   The
                   
                     Uvea
                     Tunica
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iris.
                     4
                     ▪
                  
                   The
                   
                     Pupilla
                     .
                     5
                  
                   The
                   Blackness
                   of
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Uvea
                     Tunica
                     .
                     6
                  
                   The
                   Tunica
                   
                     Arachnoides
                     .
                     7
                  
                   The
                   
                     Ciliary
                     Filaments
                  
                   thereof
                   .
                   8
                   The
                   
                     Chrystalline
                     .
                     9
                  
                   The
                   
                     Retina
                     Tunica
                     .
                     10
                  
                   The
                   six
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1
                   The
                   Direct
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Atollent
                     ,
                     Depriment
                     ,
                     Adducent
                     ,
                     Abducent
                     .
                     2
                  
                   And
                   Oblique
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     2
                     Circumactors
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Lovers
                   Muscles
                   .
                
                 
                   173
                   ,
                   to
                   177
                
                 
                   3
                   Why
                   the
                   Situation
                   of
                   an
                   object
                   is
                   perceived
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   177
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   eversion
                   of
                   the
                   Image
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Amphiblestroides
                   .
                
                 
                   178
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   same
                   illustrate
                   by
                   an
                   Experiment
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Why
                   the
                   Motion
                   and
                   Quiet
                   of
                   objects
                   are
                   discerned
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Why
                   Catoptrical
                   Images
                   imitate
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   their
                   Antitipes
                   or
                   Originals
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Why
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   Catoptrical
                   Image
                   respects
                   the
                   Left
                   of
                   its
                   Exemplar
                   .
                   And
                   why
                   two
                   Catoptrick
                   Glasses
                   ,
                   confrontingly
                   posited
                   ,
                   cause
                   a
                   Restitution
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Image
                   to
                   the
                   natural
                   Form.
                   
                
                 
                   180
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               The
               Nature
               of
               Colours
               .
               
                 p.
                 182.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Argument
                   duly
                   acknowledged
                   to
                   be
                   superlatively
                   Difficult
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   absolutely
                   Acataleptical
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   sentence
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   concerning
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Colours
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Commentary
                   of
                   Scaliger
                   thereupon
                   .
                
                 
                   183
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   opinion
                   of
                   Plato
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Of
                   the
                   Pythagorean
                   and
                   Stoick
                   .
                
                 
                   184
                
                 
                   5
                   Of
                   the
                   Spagyrical
                   Philosophers
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   desertion
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   ;
                   and
                   election
                   of
                   Democritus
                   and
                   Epicurus
                   judgement
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   Generation
                   of
                   Colours
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Text
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   fully
                   and
                   faithfully
                   expounded
                   .
                
                 
                   185
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     A
                  
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   Colours
                   in
                   the
                   Dark
                   .
                
                 
                   186
                
                 
                   2
                   A
                   familiar
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   attesting
                   the
                   Verity
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Constancy
                   of
                   all
                   Artificial
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   dependent
                   
                   on
                   the
                   constancy
                   of
                   Disposition
                   in
                   the
                   superficial
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Bodies
                   that
                   wear
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   187
                
                 
                   4
                   That
                   so
                   generally
                   magnified
                   Distinction
                   of
                   Colours
                   into
                   Inhaerent
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     meerly
                     Apparent
                  
                   ;
                   redargued
                   of
                   manifest
                   Contradiction
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Emphatical
                   ,
                   or
                   Evanid
                   Colours
                   ,
                   created
                   by
                   Prisms
                   ;
                   no
                   less
                   Real
                   and
                   Inhaerent
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   most
                   Durable
                   Tinctures
                   .
                
                 
                   188
                
                 
                   6
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   The
                   Reasons
                   of
                   Emphatical
                   Colours
                   ,
                   appinged
                   on
                   Bodies
                   objected
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Prism
                   .
                
                 
                   189
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   true
                   Difference
                   of
                   Emphatical
                   and
                   Durable
                   Colours
                   ,
                   briefly
                   stated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   No
                   Colour
                   Formally
                   inhaerent
                   in
                   objects
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   Materially
                   ,
                   or
                   Effectively
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   Tenent
                   of
                   the
                   Schools
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   same
                   farther
                   vindicated
                   from
                   Difficulty
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   tempestive
                   Recognition
                   of
                   some
                   praecedent
                   Assumptions
                   of
                   the
                   Atomists
                   .
                
                 
                   190
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Nativity
                   of
                   White
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   perception
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   191
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Black
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   meer
                   Privation
                   of
                   Light.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Genealogy
                   of
                   all
                   Intermediate
                   Colors
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   the
                   Sympathy
                   and
                   Antipathy
                   of
                   some
                   Colours
                
                 
                   192
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   intermis●ion
                   of
                   small
                   shadows
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   lines
                   of
                   Light
                   ;
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   Generation
                   of
                   any
                   Intermediate
                   Colour
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Two
                   eminent
                   PROBLEMS
                   concerning
                   the
                   Generation
                   and
                   Transposition
                   of
                   the
                   Vermillion
                   and
                   Caerule
                   ,
                   appinged
                   on
                   Bodies
                   by
                   Prismes
                   .
                
                 
                   193
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Solution
                   of
                   the
                   Former
                   :
                   with
                   a
                   rational
                   Conjecture
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Blew
                   ,
                   apparent
                   in
                   the
                   Concave
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                
                 
                   194
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Solution
                   of
                   the
                   Latter
                   .
                
                 
                   195
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Author
                   proceeds
                   not
                   to
                   investigate
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   Compound
                   Colours
                   in
                   Particular
                   .
                
                 
                   196
                
                 
                   10
                   He
                   confesseth
                   the
                   Erection
                   of
                   this
                   whole
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   on
                   simple
                   Conjecture
                   :
                   and
                   enumerates
                   the
                   Difficulties
                   to
                   be
                   subdued
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   hopes
                   to
                   attain
                   an
                   Apodictical
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Essence
                   and
                   Causes
                   of
                   Colours
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     11
                     Des
                     Cartes
                  
                   attempt
                   to
                   dissolve
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   those
                   Difficulties
                   ;
                   unsuccessful
                   :
                   because
                   grounded
                   on
                   an
                   unstable
                   Hypothesis
                   .
                
                 
                   197
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               The
               Nature
               of
               Light.
               
                 p.
                 198.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Clasp
                   ,
                   or
                   Ligament
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   praecedent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Authors
                   Notion
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Rays
                     of
                     Light.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   Parallelism
                   betwixt
                   
                     a
                     stream
                     of
                     Water
                  
                   exsilient
                   from
                   the
                   Cock
                   of
                   a
                   Cistern
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     Ray
                     of
                     Light
                  
                   emanent
                   from
                   its
                   Lucid
                   Fountain
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ibid
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   PRAECONSIDERABLES
                   .
                
                 
                   199
                
                 
                   4
                   Light
                   distinguisht
                   into
                   
                     Primary
                     ,
                     Secondary
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   199
                
                 
                   5
                   All
                   Light
                   Debilitated
                   by
                   Reflection
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   An
                   Example
                   ,
                   sensibly
                   demomonstrating
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   200
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   light
                   is
                   in
                   perpetual
                   Motion
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Light
                   ,
                   why
                   Corroborated
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   ,
                   and
                   Debilitated
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   by
                   Refraction
                   .
                
                 
                   201
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   Why
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   both
                   rising
                   and
                   setting
                   ,
                   appears
                   rather
                   Elliptical
                   ,
                   than
                   Sphaerical
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   Solary
                   Rays
                   reflected
                   by
                   the
                   superior
                   Aer
                   ,
                   or
                   Aether
                   ,
                   toward
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sensible
                   .
                
                 
                   202
                
                 
                   10
                   That
                   every
                   Lucid
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   Lucid
                   ,
                   doth
                   emit
                   its
                   Rays
                   Sphaerically
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Visible
                     ;
                     Pyramidally
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   That
                   Light
                   is
                   invisible
                   in
                   the
                   pure
                   medium
                   .
                
                 
                   203
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   
                     First
                     Praeconsiderable
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   204
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Corporiety
                   of
                   Light
                   ,
                   demonstrated
                   by
                   its
                   just
                   
                     Attributes
                     :
                     viz.
                     1
                  
                   Locomotion
                   .
                   2
                   Resilition
                   .
                   3
                   Refraction
                   .
                   4
                   Coition
                   .
                   5
                   Disgregation
                   .
                   6
                   Igniety
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     224
                     ,
                     225
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Aristotles
                  
                   Definition
                   of
                   Light
                   ,
                   a
                   meer
                   Ambage
                   ,
                   and
                   incomprehensible
                   .
                
                 
                   205
                
                 
                   4
                   TheCorporiety
                   of
                   Light
                   imports
                   not
                   the
                   Coexistence
                   of
                   two
                   Bodies
                   in
                   one
                   Place
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Peripatetick
                   .
                
                 
                   206
                
                 
                   5
                   Nor
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   to
                   be
                   Instantaneous
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Invisibility
                   of
                   Light
                   in
                   the
                   limpid
                   medium
                   ,
                   no
                   Argument
                   of
                   its
                   Immateriality
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   Peripatetick
                   praesumes
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Corporiety
                   of
                   Light
                   fully
                   consistent
                   with
                   the
                   Duration
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Peripatetick
                   .
                
                 
                   207
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   insensibility
                   of
                   Heat
                   in
                   many
                   Lucent
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   no
                   valid
                   Argument
                   against
                   the
                   praesent
                   Thesis
                   ,
                   that
                   Light
                   is
                   Flame
                   Attenuated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               The
               Nature
               of
               a
               Sound
               .
               
                 p
                 208.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   AN
                   Elogy
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   Hearing
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Relation
                   of
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   praecedent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   great
                   Affinity
                   betwixt
                   Visible
                   and
                   Audible
                   species
                   ;
                   in
                   their
                   representation
                   of
                   the
                   superficial
                   Conditions
                   of
                   Objects
                   .
                
                 
                   209
                
                 
                   3
                   In
                   the
                   Causes
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   Destruction
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   In
                   their
                   Actinobolism
                   ,
                   or
                   Diffusion
                   ,
                   both
                   Sphaerical
                   and
                   Pyramidal
                   .
                
                 
                   210
                
                 
                   5
                   In
                   their
                   certifying
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Magnitude
                     ,
                     Figure
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Qualities
                   of
                   their
                   Originals
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   In
                   the
                   obscuration
                   of
                   Less
                   by
                   Greater
                   .
                
                 
                   211
                
                 
                   7
                   In
                   their
                   offence
                   of
                   the
                   organs
                   ,
                   when
                   excessive
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   In
                   their
                   production
                   of
                   Heat
                   by
                   Multiplication
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   In
                   their
                   Variability
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Medium
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   In
                   their
                   chief
                   Attributes
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Locomotion
                     ,
                     Exsilition
                     ,
                     Impaction
                     ,
                     Resilition
                     ,
                     Disgregation
                     ,
                     Congregation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Product
                   of
                   the
                   Praemises
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   Cons●nt
                   ,
                   and
                   Dissent
                   of
                   Audible
                   and
                   Visible
                   Species
                   :
                   viz
                   That
                   Sounds
                   are
                   Corporeal
                   .
                
                 
                   213
                
                 
                   2
                   An
                   obstruction
                   of
                   praejudice
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   generally
                   supposed
                   repugnant
                   Authorities
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ;
                   expeded
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   An
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   Corporiety
                   of
                   Sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   214
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   Second
                   Argument
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   
                     Concurrent
                     Echoes
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Audient
                   is
                   equally
                   (
                   almost
                   )
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   Sonant
                   and
                   Repercutient
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   215
                
                 
                   6
                   Why
                   Concaves
                   yield
                   the
                   strongest
                   and
                   longest
                   Sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   
                     Concurrent
                     Echoes
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Audient
                   is
                   neer
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   remote
                   from
                   the
                   sonant
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   W●y
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     Monophon
                  
                   rehearse
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   f●●er
                   syllables
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   neerer
                   the
                   audient
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   R●f●●ctent
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   Polyphon
                   Echoes
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   A
                   Third
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   Materiality
                   of
                   Sounds
                   :
                
                 
                   216
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   necessity
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Configuration
                   in
                   a
                   Sound
                   ;
                   inferred
                   from
                   the
                   Distinction
                   of
                   one
                   sound
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Sense
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   same
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   
                     Pythagoras
                     ,
                     Plato
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   Capacity
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   subtle
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Aer
                
                 
                   217
                
                 
                   14
                   The
                   Reason
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Diffusion
                   of
                   Sounds
                   ,
                   explicated
                   by
                   a
                   congruous
                   Simile
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   The
                   most
                   
                     subtle
                     Particles
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Aer
                   onely
                   ,
                   the
                   material
                   of
                   Sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   218
                
                 
                   PARADOX
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   16
                   One
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   numerical
                   voice
                   ,
                   not
                   heard
                   by
                   two
                   men
                   ,
                   nor
                   both
                   ears
                   of
                   one
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     17
                     A
                     PROBLEM
                  
                   not
                   yet
                   solved
                   by
                   any
                   Philosopher
                   :
                   viz.
                   How
                   such
                   infinite
                   Variety
                   of
                   Words
                   is
                   formed
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   various
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   and
                   Lips.
                   
                
                 
                   219
                
                 
                   18
                   A
                   Second
                   (
                   also
                   yet
                   unconquered
                   )
                   Difficulty
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   determinate
                   Pernicity
                   of
                   the
                   Aers
                   motion
                   ,
                   when
                   exploded
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   in
                   Speech
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   19
                   All
                   Sounds
                   Created
                   by
                   Motion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   either
                   when
                   that
                   intermediate
                   Aer
                   is
                   confracted
                   by
                   two
                   solids
                   mutually
                   resistent
                   ;
                   or
                   when
                   the
                   aer
                   is
                   percust
                   by
                   one
                   Solid
                   ;
                   or
                   when
                   a
                   solid
                   is
                   percust
                   by
                   the
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     20
                     Rapidity
                  
                   of
                   motion
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   a
                   Sound
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   First
                   Case
                   .
                
                 
                   220
                
                 
                   21
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Second
                   and
                   Last
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   22
                   That
                   all
                   Sounds
                   are
                   of
                   
                     equal
                     Velocity
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Delation
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   23
                   The
                   Reason
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   24
                   To
                   measure
                   the
                   Velocity
                   of
                   great
                   Sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   221
                
                 
                   25
                   Sounds
                   ,
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   Retardation
                   from
                   adverse
                   ;
                   nor
                   Acceleration
                   ,
                   from
                   Secund
                   Winds
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   all
                   Sounds
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Aer
                   is
                   percussed
                   by
                   one
                   solid
                   ,
                   are
                   created
                   immediately
                   by
                   the
                   Frequency
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Velocity
                   of
                   motion
                   ;
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   222
                
                 
                   2
                   And
                   likewise
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Aer
                   is
                   the
                   Percutient
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   all
                   Acute
                   sounds
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   Grave
                   from
                   the
                   less
                   Frequent
                   percussions
                   of
                   the
                   aer
                   ,
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   223
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   suavity
                   of
                   musical
                   Consonances
                   ,
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   frequent
                   ;
                   and
                   Insuavity
                   of
                   Dissonances
                   from
                   the
                   less
                   frequent
                   Vnion
                   of
                   the
                   vibrations
                   of
                   strings
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Terms
                   .
                
                 
                   224
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   same
                   Analytically
                   pr●sented
                   in
                   Scheme
                   .
                
                 
                   226
                
                 
                   6
                   A
                   just
                   and
                   unanswerable
                   Exception
                   against
                   the
                   former
                   Harmonical
                   Hypothesis
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   PROBLEM
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   what
                   instant
                   ,
                   an
                   Harmonical
                   
                   Sound
                   ,
                   resulting
                   from
                   a
                   Chord
                   percussed
                   ,
                   is
                   begun
                   .
                
                 
                   227
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   a
                   Sound
                   may
                   be
                   created
                   in
                   a
                   Vacuum
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   
                     Athanas.
                     Kircher
                     in
                     Art.
                     Magn.
                     Consoni
                     &
                     Dissoni
                     lib.
                     1.
                     cap.
                     6
                     ,
                     Digres
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   229
                
                 
                   9
                   Why
                   all
                   Sounds
                   appear
                   more
                   Acute
                   ,
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   than
                   at
                   small
                   distance
                   .
                
                 
                   231
                
                 
                   10
                   Why
                   Cold
                   water
                   falling
                   ,
                   makes
                   a
                   fuller
                   noise
                   ,
                   than
                   warm
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   Why
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   a
                   Calf
                   is
                   more
                   Base
                   than
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   an
                   Ox
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   232
                
                 
                   12
                   Why
                   a
                   Dissonance
                   in
                   a
                   Base
                   is
                   more
                   deprehensible
                   by
                   the
                   ●ar
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Treble
                   voice
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
               Of
               Odours
               .
               
                 p.
                 233.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   the
                   Cognition
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Odours
                   is
                   very
                   difficult
                   ;
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Imperfection
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   Smelling
                   ,
                   in
                   man
                   :
                   and
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   contrary
                   opinions
                   of
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   concerning
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   234
                
                 
                   3
                   Some
                   determining
                   an
                   Odour
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   substance
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Others
                   a
                   meer
                   Accident
                   or
                   Quality
                   .
                
                 
                   235
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Basis
                   of
                   the
                   Latter
                   opinion
                   ,
                   infirm
                   and
                   ruinous
                   .
                
                 
                   235
                
                 
                   6
                   That
                   all
                   odor●us
                   Bodies
                   ●mit
                   corporeal
                   Exhalations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   Odours
                   cause
                   sundry
                   Affections
                   in
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   consignable
                   onely
                   to
                   substances
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   an
                   Odour's
                   affecting
                   the
                   sensory
                   ,
                   consists
                   only
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   Symbolism
                   be-the
                   Figures
                   and
                   Contexture
                   of
                   its
                   Particles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Figures
                   and
                   Contexture
                   of
                   the
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Odoratory
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   236
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   the
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Odours
                   depends
                   on
                   the
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Impressions
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   sensory
                   ,
                   respondent
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   Figures
                   and
                   Contexture
                   of
                   their
                   Particles
                   .
                
                 
                   237
                
                 
                   10
                   Why
                   some
                   persons
                   abhor
                   those
                   smells
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   grateful
                   to
                   most
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   Why
                   ,
                   among
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   some
                   species
                   are
                   offended
                   at
                   those
                   scents
                   in
                   which
                   others
                   highly
                   delight
                   .
                
                 
                   238
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   Generation
                   and
                   Diffusion
                   of
                   Odours
                   ,
                   due
                   onely
                   to
                   Heat
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   The
                   Differences
                   of
                   Odours
                   .
                
                 
                   239
                
                 
                   14
                   The
                   Medium
                   of
                   Od●urs
                   .
                
                 
                   240
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
               Of
               Sapours
               .
               
                 p.
                 241.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   FRom
                   the
                   superlative
                   Acuteness
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   Tasting
                   ,
                   Aristotle
                   concludes
                   the
                   cognition
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Sapours
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   easily
                   acquirable
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   sensible
                   object
                   ▪
                   but
                   refutes
                   himself
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   Errors
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Theory
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   An
                   Abridgment
                   of
                   his
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Essence
                   and
                   Causes
                   of
                   a
                   Sapour
                   ,
                   in
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   242
                
                 
                   3
                   And
                   the
                   Differences
                   of
                   Sapour
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   particular
                   Causes
                   of
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   An
                   Examination
                   and
                   brief
                   redargution
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
                 
                   244
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   post
                   position
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   verisimilous
                   Determination
                   of
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   Hermes
                   ,
                   who
                   adscribe
                   all
                   Sapours
                   to
                   Salt.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   But
                   far
                   more
                   to
                   that
                   most
                   profound
                   and
                   satisfactory
                   Tenent
                   of
                   Democritus
                   and
                   Plato
                   ;
                   which
                   deduceth
                   the
                   Nativity
                   of
                   Sapours
                   from
                   the
                   various
                   Figures
                   and
                   contextures
                   of
                   the
                   minute
                   particles
                   of
                   Concretions
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   advantages
                   of
                   this
                   sentence
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   others
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   subject
                   .
                
                 
                   245
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Objections
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   concisely
                   ,
                   though
                   solidly
                   solved
                   .
                
                 
                   24●
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   the
                   
                     salivous
                     Humidity
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   s●rveth
                   to
                   the
                   Dissolution
                   and
                   Imbibition
                   of
                   Salt
                   in
                   all
                   Gustables
                   .
                
                 
                   247
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
               Of
               Rarity
               ,
               Density
               ,
               Perspicuity
               ,
               Opacity
               .
               
                 p.
                 248.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ART
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THis
                   Chapters
                   right
                   of
                   succession
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Divers
                   acceptation
                   of
                   the
                   term
                   ,
                   Touching
                   ▪
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   pertinent
                   (
                   though
                   shortt
                   )
                   Panegyrick
                   on
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   Touching
                   .
                
                 
                   249
                
                 
                   4
                   Some
                   Tactile
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   in
                   common
                   to
                   the
                   perception
                   of
                   other
                   senses
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   A
                   Scheme
                   of
                   all
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   or
                   Commonly
                   ,
                   or
                   Property
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Sense
                   of
                   Touching
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   Relation
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   Dependencies
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   Vniversal
                   Matter
                   ,
                   Atoms
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   subsequent
                   
                     Capital
                     Arguments
                  
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Book
                   .
                
                 
                   250
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   right
                   of
                   Rarity
                   and
                   Density
                   to
                   the
                   Priority
                   of
                   consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Opinion
                   of
                   those
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   who
                   place
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   Rarity
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     actual
                     Division
                     of
                     a
                     Body
                     into
                     small
                     parts
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   brief
                   Refutation
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   51
                
                 
                   ●
                   A
                   second
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   de●iving
                   ●arity
                   and
                   Density
                   
                     from
                     the
                     several
                     proportions
                     ,
                     which
                     Quantity
                     hath
                     to
                     its
                     substance
                  
                   :
                   convicted
                   of
                   incomprehensibility
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   insatisfaction
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   third
                   ,
                   desuming
                   the
                   more
                   and
                   less
                   of
                   Rarity
                   in
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   and
                   less
                   of
                   VACVITY
                   intercepted
                   among
                   their
                   particles
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   advantages
                   thereof
                   above
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Definitions
                   of
                   a
                   Rare
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Dense
                   Body
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   assumption
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Vacuity
                     D●sseminate
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   252
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Congruity
                   of
                   those
                   Definitions
                   ,
                   demonmonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   That
                   Labyrinth
                   of
                   Difficulties
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   Physiologists
                   have
                   so
                   long
                   wandered
                   ;
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   point
                   ,
                   the
                   genuine
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Quaestion
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   Rarity
                   and
                   Density
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Causes
                   immediate
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   and
                   
                     less
                     of
                     Inanity
                  
                   interspersed
                   among
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   Concretions
                   ;
                   DEMONSTRATED
                   .
                
                 
                   253
                
                 
                   
                     8
                     Aristotles
                  
                   Exceptions
                   against
                   Disseminate
                   Inanity
                   ;
                   neither
                   important
                   nor
                   c●mpetent
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Hyp●the●is
                   of
                   a
                   c●rt●in
                   Aethereal
                   substance
                   to
                   replenish
                   th●
                   por●s
                   ●f
                   Bo●ies
                   ,
                   in
                   Ra●ifaction
                   ;
                   demonstrated
                   insufficient
                   ,
                   to
                   solve
                   the
                   Difficulty
                   ,
                   or
                   demolish
                   the
                   Ep●cu●ean
                   Th●sis
                   of
                   small
                   Vacuities
                   .
                
                 
                   254
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   Facility
                   of
                   understanding
                   the
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Manner
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Condensation
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Conc●ssion
                   of
                   s●all
                   Vacuities
                   ,
                   illustrated
                   by
                   a
                   〈…〉
                   .
                
                 
                   255
                
                 
                   11
                   PARADOX
                   .
                   Tha●
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   when
                   〈…〉
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   true
                   Place
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Co●c●lia●ion
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   Definitions
                   of
                   a
                   Rare
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Den●e
                   Bo●y
                   .
                
                 
                   2●6
                
                 
                   12
                   PROBLEM
                   .
                   〈…〉
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   Condensation
                   to
                   so
                   hi●g
                   〈◊〉
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   Rari●faction
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ●olution
                   therof
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ART
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   opportunity
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   speculation
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   C●uses
                   of
                   Per●picuity
                   and
                   Opacity
                   .
                
                 
                   ●●8
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   true
                   Notions
                   of
                   a
                   Per●picuum
                   and
                   Opacum
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   every
                   Concretion
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   〈◊〉
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   th●
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   ample
                   Inane
                   Spaces
                   〈◊〉
                   in●●rcepted
                   among
                   its
                   particles
                   ;
                   
                     caeteus
                     pa●●bus
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   Glass
                   though
                   much
                   more
                   Dense
                   ,
                   is
                   yet
                   much
                   more
                   Diaphanous
                   ,
                   than
                   Paper
                   .
                
                 
                   259
                
                 
                   5
                   Why
                   ●he
                   Diaphanity
                   of
                   Glass
                   is
                   gradually
                   diminished
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   degrees
                   of
                   its
                   Crassitude
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   An
                   Apodictical
                   Confutation
                   of
                   that
                   popular
                   Error
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Glass
                     is
                     totally
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     every
                     particle
                     ,
                     Diaphanous
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   260
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               Of
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               ;
               And
               their
               Consequents
               ,
               Subtility
               ,
               Hebetude
               ,
               Smoothness
               ,
               Asperity
               .
               261
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Contexture
                   of
                   this
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   praecedent
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   That
                   the
                   Magnitude
                   of
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   ariseth
                   from
                   the
                   Magnitude
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Material
                     Principles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   praesent
                   intenti●n
                   of
                   the
                   term
                   ,
                   Magnitude
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   That
                   the
                   ●uantity
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   is
                   meerly
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   2●2
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Quantity
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   neither
                   Augmented
                   by
                   its
                   Rarefaction
                   ,
                   nor
                   diminished
                   by
                   its
                   Condensation
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Aristotelians
                   ,
                   who
                   distinguish
                   the
                   Q●antity
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   from
                   its
                   Substa●ce
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   Quantity
                   ,
                   explicable
                   also
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   notion
                   of
                   Place
                   .
                
                 
                   263
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Existence
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   without
                   real
                   Extension
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Extension
                   without
                   a
                   Body
                   :
                   though
                   impossible
                   to
                   Nature
                   yet
                   easie
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   primary
                   Cause
                   ,
                   why
                   Nature
                   admits
                   no
                   Penetration
                   of
                   Dimensi●ns
                   ,
                   is
                   rather
                   the
                   Solidity
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Extension
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   264
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   reasons
                   of
                   Quantity
                   Continued
                   and
                   D●screte
                   ,
                   or
                   Magnitude
                   and
                   Multitude
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   That
                   no
                   Body
                   is
                   perfectly
                   Continued
                   ,
                   beside
                   an
                   Atom
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     11
                     Aristotles
                  
                   D●finition
                   of
                   a
                   Continuum
                   ▪
                   in
                   what
                   respect
                   true
                   and
                   what
                   false
                   .
                
                 
                   265
                
                 
                   
                     12
                     Figure
                  
                   (
                   Physical●y
                   considered
                   )
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   superficies
                   ,
                   or
                   terminant
                   Extremes
                   of
                   a
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Continuity
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Section
                   .
                
                 
                   266
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Subtility
                  
                   and
                   Hebetude
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Consequents
                   of
                   Magnitude
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   considerable
                   Exception
                   of
                   the
                   Chymests
                   (
                   viz.
                   
                   that
                   some
                   Bodies
                   are
                   dissolved
                   in
                   liquors
                   of
                   grosser
                   particles
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   conserve
                   their
                   Continuity
                   in
                   liquors
                   of
                   most
                   subtile
                   and
                   corrosive
                   particles
                   )
                   prevented
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   Oyle
                   dissociates
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   some
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   which
                   remain
                   inviolate
                   in
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                  
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   Lightning
                   is
                   more
                   penetrative
                   ,
                   than
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   267
                
                 
                   
                     5
                     Smoothness
                  
                   and
                   Asperity
                   in
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   the
                   Consequents
                   of
                   Figure
                   in
                   their
                   Material
                   Principles
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
               Of
               the
               Motive
               Vertue
               ,
               Habit
               ,
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               Levity
               of
               Concretions
               .
               ●69
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   
                     Motive
                     Virtue
                  
                   of
                   all
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   essential
                   Mobility
                   of
                   Atoms
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Why
                   the
                   Motive
                   Virtue
                   of
                   Concretions
                   doth
                   reside
                   principally
                   in
                   their
                   spiritual
                   Parts
                   .
                
                 
                   270
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   the
                   Deviation
                   of
                   Concretions
                   from
                   motion
                   Direct
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   Tardity
                   in
                   motion
                   :
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Deflections
                   and
                   ●epercussions
                   of
                   Atoms
                   composing
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   all
                   Concretions
                   necessarily
                   praess●p●ss●th
                   something
                   ,
                   that
                   remains
                   unmoved
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   its
                   slower
                   motion
                   ,
                   is
                   equival●nt
                   ●o
                   a
                   thing
                   Vnmoved
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   What
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     A●tive
                     Faculty
                  
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   271
                
                 
                   6
                   That
                   in
                   Nature
                   every
                   Faculty
                   is
                   Active
                   :
                   none
                   Passive
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   A
                   
                     Peripatetick
                     Contradiction
                  
                   ,
                   assuming
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   al●
                   Bodies
                   to
                   be
                   devoid
                   of
                   all
                   Activity
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   d●suming
                   some
                   Faculties
                   
                     à
                     tota
                     substantia
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   272
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   ●aculties
                   of
                   Animals
                   (
                   the
                   Ratiocination
                   of
                   man
                   onely
                   excepted
                   )
                   are
                   Identical
                   with
                   their
                   spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   The
                   Reasons
                   of
                   the
                   Coexistence
                   of
                   
                     Various
                     Faculties
                  
                   in
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Concretion
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     10
                     Habit
                  
                   defi●ed
                
                 
                   273
                
                 
                   11
                   That
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   all
                   Habits
                   in
                   Animals
                   ,
                   consisteth
                   principally
                   in
                   the
                   conformity
                   and
                   flexibility
                   of
                   the
                   Organs
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   respective
                   Faculty
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   its
                   proper
                   Actions
                   ,
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     12
                     Habits
                  
                   ,
                   acquirable
                   by
                   Bruits
                   :
                   and
                   common
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   some
                   Minerals
                
                 
                   2●4
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     GRavity
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   Essence
                   or
                   
                     Formal
                     Reason
                  
                   ,
                   very
                   obscure
                   .
                
                 
                   275
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   opinion
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   good
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   Comparative
                   :
                   insufficient
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   ●ause
                   of
                   Absolute
                   Gravity
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Aristotles
                  
                   opinion
                   of
                   Gravity
                   ,
                   recited
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Copernicus
                  
                   theory
                   of
                   Gravity
                   ,
                   insatisfactory
                   ;
                   and
                   wherein
                   .
                
                 
                   276
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Determination
                   of
                   
                     Kepler
                     ,
                     Gassendus
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   that
                   Gravity
                   is
                   Caused
                   me●rly
                   by
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   espoused
                   by
                   the
                   Author
                   .
                
                 
                   277
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   
                     External
                     Principle
                  
                   of
                   the
                   perpendicular
                   Descent
                   of
                   a
                   stone
                   ,
                   projected
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Aer
                   ;
                   must
                   be
                   either
                   Depellent
                   ,
                   or
                   Attrahent
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   the
                   Resistence
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Superior
                     Aer
                  
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   Cause
                   which
                   gradually
                   refracteth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   fine
                   wholly
                   overcometh
                   the
                   
                     Im●rest
                     Force
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   stone
                   projected
                   ,
                   is
                   elevated
                   upward
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   Aer
                   ,
                   distracted
                   by
                   a
                   stone
                   violently
                   ascending
                   ,
                   hath
                   as
                   well
                   a
                   Depulsive
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Resistent
                   Faculty
                   ;
                   arising
                   immediately
                   from
                   its
                   Elaterical
                   ,
                   or
                   Restorative
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   279
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   stone
                   ,
                   projected
                   on
                   high
                   in
                   the
                   Aer
                   ,
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   highest
                   point
                   of
                   its
                   mountee
                   ;
                   no
                   Cau●e
                   can
                   Beg●●
                   its
                   Downward
                   Motion
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   
                     Attractive
                     Virtue
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   280
                
                 
                   
                     10
                     Argument
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   T●r●aqueous
                   Globe
                   is
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   
                     Attractive
                     Faculty
                  
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   D●tention
                   and
                   Retraction
                   of
                   a●l
                   its
                   Parts
                   .
                
                 
                   2●1
                
                 
                   11
                   What
                   are
                   the
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   TerrestrialGlobe
                
                 
                   282
                
                 
                   12
                   A
                   Second
                   Argument
                   that
                   the
                   Earth
                   is
                   Magnetical
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   A
                   Parallelism
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   Iron
                   by
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   Terrene
                   bodies
                   by
                   the
                   Ea●th
                   .
                
                 
                   283
                
                 
                   14
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   sphere
                   of
                   the
                   Loadstones
                   Allective
                   Virtue
                   is
                   limited
                   :
                   so
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Eart●s
                   magnetism
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   An
                   Objection
                   of
                   the
                   Disproportion
                   between
                   the
                   great
                   Bulk
                   of
                   a
                   large
                   stone
                   and
                   the
                   Exility
                   of
                   the
                   supposed
                   magnetique
                   Rays
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   Solved
                   by
                   three
                   weighty
                   Reasons
                   .
                
                 
                   284
                
                 
                   16
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Aequivelocity
                   of
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   o●
                   different
                   weights
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   perpendicular
                   Descent
                   :
                   with
                   sundry
                   unquestionable
                   Authorities
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   Hoti
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   ●85
                
                 
                   17
                   That
                   the
                   whole
                   Terrestrial
                   Globe
                   is
                   devoid
                   of
                   Gravity
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   universe
                   is
                   no
                   Highest
                   ,
                   nor
                   Lowest
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   2●6
                
                 
                   18
                   That
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   the
                   Vniverse
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Lowest
                   part
                   thereof
                   :
                   nor
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   the
                   World
                
                 
                   287
                
                 
                   19
                   A
                   
                     Fourth
                     Argument
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   Gravity
                   is
                   onely
                   Attraction
                   .
                
                 
                   289
                
                 
                   20
                   Why
                   a
                   greater
                   Gravity
                   ,
                   or
                   stronger
                   Attractive
                   force
                   is
                   imprest
                   upon
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Iron
                   by
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   21
                   A
                   
                     Fifth
                     Argument
                  
                   ,
                   almost
                   Apodictical
                   ;
                   
                   that
                   Gravity
                   is
                   the
                   Effect
                   of
                   the
                   Earths
                   Attraction
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     LEvity
                  
                   nothing
                   but
                   
                     less
                     Gravity
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   290
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Aristotles
                  
                   Sphere
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   extinguisht
                   .
                
                 
                   291
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   Fire
                   doth
                   not
                   As●ned
                   spontaneously
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Violently
                     ;
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   is
                   impell'd
                   upward
                   by
                   the
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
               Of
               Heat
               and
               Cold.
               
                 p.
                 293.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Connection
                   of
                   this
                   to
                   the
                   immediately
                   precedent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Why
                   the
                   Author
                   deduceth
                   the
                   
                     4
                     First
                     Qualities
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   4
                   vulgar
                   Elements
                   ;
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   
                     3
                     Proprieties
                  
                   of
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Nature
                   of
                   Heat
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   conceived
                   from
                   its
                   General
                   Effect
                   ;
                   viz.
                   the
                   
                     Penetration
                     ,
                     Discussion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Bodies
                   concrete
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Heat
                   defined
                   as
                   no
                   Immaterial
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Substantial
                   Quality
                   .
                
                 
                   294
                
                 
                   5
                   Why
                   such
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   comparated
                   to
                   produce
                   Heat
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   Named
                   the
                   
                     Atoms
                     of
                     Heat
                  
                   :
                   and
                   such
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   as
                   harbor
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   Hot
                   ,
                   either
                   Actually
                   ,
                   or
                   Potentially
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   3
                   necessary
                   Proprieties
                   of
                   the
                   Atoms
                   of
                   Heat
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   the
                   Atoms
                   of
                   Heat
                   are
                   capable
                   of
                   Expedition
                   or
                   deliverance
                   from
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   Two
                   ways
                   ;
                   viz.
                   by
                   Evocation
                   and
                   Motion
                   .
                
                 
                   296
                
                 
                   8
                   An
                   Unctuous
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Seminary
                   of
                   the
                   Atoms
                   of
                   Heat
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   .
                
                 
                   297
                
                 
                   9
                   Among
                   Vnctuous
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   Why
                   some
                   are
                   more
                   easily
                   inflammable
                   than
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   298
                
                 
                   10
                   A
                   CONSECTAR●
                   .
                   That
                   Rarefacti●n
                   is
                   the
                   proper
                   Effect
                   of
                   Heat
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   11
                   PROBLEM
                   1.
                   
                   Why
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   a
                   Caldron
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Water
                   i●
                   boyling
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   touched
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   without
                   burning
                   it
                   :
                   Sol.
                   
                
                 
                   299
                
                 
                   12
                   PROBLEM
                   2.
                   
                   Why
                   Lime
                   becomes
                   ardent
                   upon
                   the
                   affusion
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   Sol.
                   
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   13
                   PROBLEM
                   3
                   Why
                   the
                   Heat
                   of
                   Lime
                   burning
                   is
                   more
                   vehement
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Heat
                   of
                   any
                   Flame
                   whatever
                   .
                   Sol.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   PROBLEM
                   4.
                   
                   Why
                   boyling
                   Oyl
                   scalds
                   more
                   vehemently
                   ,
                   then
                   boyling
                   Water
                   .
                   Sol.
                   
                
                 
                   301
                
                 
                   15
                   PROBLEM
                   5.
                   
                   Why
                   Metals
                   ,
                   melted
                   or
                   made
                   red
                   hod
                   ,
                   burn
                   more
                   violent
                   than
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   that
                   melteth
                   or
                   heateth
                   them
                   .
                   Sol.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   16
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   That
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   Heat
                   ,
                   so
                   those
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   are
                   innumerably
                   various
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   That
                   to
                   the
                   Calefaction
                   ,
                   Combustion
                   ,
                   or
                   ▪
                   Inflammation
                   of
                   a
                   body
                   by
                   fire
                   ,
                   is
                   required
                   a
                   certain
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   space
                   is
                   greater
                   or
                   less
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   paucity
                   ,
                   or
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   igneous
                   Atoms
                   invading
                   the
                   body
                   objected
                   ;
                   and
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   of
                   aptitude
                   in
                   the
                   contexture
                   thereof
                   to
                   admit
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   30●
                
                 
                   
                     18
                     Flame
                  
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   Durable
                   ,
                   for
                   various
                   respects
                   .
                
                 
                   303
                
                 
                   19
                   CONSECTARY
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   immediate
                   and
                   genuine
                   Effect
                   of
                   Heat
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Disgregation
                   of
                   all
                   bodies
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Homogeneous
                   ,
                   as
                   Heterogeneous
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Congregation
                   of
                   Homogeneous
                   Natures
                   ,
                   is
                   onely
                   an
                   Accidental
                   Effect
                   of
                   Heat
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   305
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Link
                   connecting
                   this
                   Section
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   306
                
                 
                   2
                   That
                   Cold
                   is
                   no
                   Privation
                   of
                   Heat
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Real
                   and
                   
                     Positive
                     Quality
                  
                   :
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   the
                   adaequate
                   Notion
                   of
                   Cold
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   desume●
                   from
                   its
                   
                     General
                     Effect
                  
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Congreg●tion
                   and
                   Compaction
                   of
                   bodies
                   .
                
                 
                   307
                
                 
                   4
                   Cold
                   ,
                   no
                   Immaterial
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Substantial
                   Quality
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     5
                     Gassendus
                  
                   conjectural
                   Assignation
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Tetrahedical
                   Figure
                   to
                   the
                   Atoms
                   of
                   cold
                   ;
                   asserted
                   by
                   sundry
                   weighty
                   considerations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   6
                   Cold
                   ,
                   not
                   Essential
                   to
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Water
                   ,
                   nor
                   Aer
                   .
                
                 
                   309
                
                 
                   7
                   But
                   to
                   some
                   Special
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   Frigorifick
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   312
                
                 
                   
                     8
                     Water
                  
                   ▪
                   the
                   chief
                   Antagonist
                   to
                   Fire
                   ;
                   not
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   its
                   Accidental
                   Frigidity
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Essential
                     Humidity
                  
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Aer
                   hath
                   a
                   juster
                   title
                   to
                   the
                   Principality
                   of
                   Cold
                   ,
                   than
                   either
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   313
                
                 
                   9
                   PROBLEM
                   :
                   Why
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   Warm
                   ,
                   when
                   expired
                   with
                   the
                   mouth
                   wide
                   open
                   ;
                   and
                   Cool
                   ,
                   when
                   efflated
                   with
                   the
                   mouth
                   contracted
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Three
                   CONSECTARIES
                   from
                   the
                   premises
                   .
                
                 
                   314
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
               Fluidity
               ,
               Stability
               ,
               Humidity
               ,
               Siccity
               .
               
                 p.
                 316.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   WHy
                   Fluidity
                   and
                   Firmness
                   are
                   here
                   considered
                   before
                   Humidity
                   and
                   Siccity
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Latin
                   Terms
                   ,
                   Humidum
                   and
                   Siccum
                   ,
                   too
                   narrow
                   to
                   comprehend
                   the
                   full
                   sense
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   2
                   The
                   Latin
                   Terms
                   ,
                   Humidum
                   and
                   Siccum
                   ,
                   too
                   narrow
                   to
                   comprehend
                   the
                   full
                   sense
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   .
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Aristotles
                  
                   Definition
                   of
                   a
                   Humid
                   substance
                   ,
                   not
                   praecise
                   enough
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   in
                   common
                   also
                   to
                   a
                   Fluid
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Definition
                   of
                   a
                   Dry
                   ,
                   accommodable
                   to
                   a
                   Firme
                   .
                
                 
                   317
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Fluidity
                  
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   318
                
                 
                   5
                   Wherein
                   the
                   
                     Formal
                     Reason
                  
                   thereof
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   same
                   farther
                   illustrated
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   twofold
                   Fluidity
                   of
                   Metals
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   peculiar
                   reason
                   of
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   319
                
                 
                   7
                   Firmness
                   defined
                   :
                
                 
                   320
                
                 
                   8
                   And
                   derived
                   from
                   either
                   of
                   
                     3
                     Causes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     HUmidity
                  
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   321
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Siccity
                  
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   322
                
                 
                   3
                   Siccity
                   rather
                   Comparative
                   than
                   Absolute
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   4
                   All
                   moisture
                   either
                   Aqueous
                   or
                   Oleaginous
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   PROBLEM
                   ●
                   .
                   Why
                   pure
                   water
                   cannot
                   wash
                   out
                   oyl
                   from
                   a
                   Cloth
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   water
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Ashes
                   have
                   been
                   decocted
                   ,
                   or
                   soap
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   easily
                   doth
                   ?
                   Solut.
                   
                
                 
                   323
                
                 
                   6
                   PROBLEM
                   2.
                   
                   Why
                   stains
                   of
                   Ink
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   some
                   Acid
                   Liquor
                   ?
                   Solut.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
               Softness
               ,
               Hardness
               ,
               Flexility
               ▪
               Tractility
               ,
               Ductility
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 p.
                 325.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Illation
                   of
                   the
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Hard
                  
                   and
                   Soft
                   ,
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   a
                   Soft
                   and
                   Fluid
                   .
                
                 
                   326
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Solidity
                  
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Fundament
                   of
                   Hardness
                   and
                   Inanity
                   intercepted
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   fundament
                   of
                   Softness
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   Concretions
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Hardness
                   and
                   Softness
                   ,
                   no
                   Absolute
                   ,
                   but
                   meerly
                   Comparative
                   Qualities
                   ;
                   as
                   adscriptive
                   to
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   327
                
                 
                   
                     6
                     Softness
                  
                   in
                   Firme
                   things
                   ,
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   Fluidity
                   in
                   Fluid
                   ones
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   General
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Mollification
                   of
                   Hard
                   ,
                   and
                   Induration
                   of
                   Soft
                   bodies
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   special
                   manners
                   of
                   the
                   M●llification
                   of
                   Hard
                   :
                   and
                   Induration
                   of
                   Soft
                   bodies
                   .
                
                 
                   328
                
                 
                   9
                   PROBLEM
                   Why
                   Iron
                   is
                   Hardned
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   immersed
                   red-hot
                   into
                   Cold
                   Water
                   ;
                   and
                   its
                   SOLVTION
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   
                     Formal
                     Reasons
                  
                   of
                   Softness
                   and
                   Hardness
                   .
                
                 
                   329
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   ground
                   of
                   Aristotles
                   Distinction
                   betwixt
                   Formatilia
                   and
                   Pressilia
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   Two
                   Axioms
                   ,
                   concerning
                   ,
                   and
                   illustrating
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Softness
                   .
                
                 
                   330
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     FLexility
                     ,
                     Tractility
                     ,
                     Ductility
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   derived
                   from
                   Softness
                   ,
                   and
                   Rigidity
                   from
                   Hardness
                
                 
                   3●1
                
                 
                   2
                   PROBLEM
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   Restoration
                   in
                   Flexiles
                   ?
                   and
                   the
                   Solut.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Two
                   Obstructions
                   expeded
                   .
                
                 
                   332
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   Flexile
                   bodies
                   grow
                   weak
                   ,
                   by
                   overmuch
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   frequent
                   Bending
                
                 
                   333
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   frequent
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   or
                   Diadroms
                   of
                   Lutestrings
                   ,
                   and
                   oth●r
                   Tractile
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Restorative
                     Motion
                  
                   of
                   Flexiles
                   :
                   and
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   PROBLEM
                   .
                   Why
                   the
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   or
                   Diodroms
                   of
                   a
                   Chord
                   distended
                   and
                   percussed
                   ,
                   are
                   Aequitemperaneous
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   Aequispatial
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   SOLVT
                   .
                
                 
                   335
                
                 
                   7
                   PROBLEM
                   .
                   VVy
                   doth
                   a
                   Chord
                   of
                   a
                   duple
                   length
                   ,
                   perform
                   its
                   diadroms
                   in
                   a
                   proportion
                   of
                   time
                   duple
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Chord
                   of
                   a
                   single
                   length
                   ;
                   both
                   being
                   distended
                   by
                   equal
                   force
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   if
                   the
                   Chord
                   of
                   the
                   duple
                   length
                   be
                   distended
                   by
                   a
                   duple
                   force
                   or
                   weight
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   perform
                   its
                   Diadroms
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   proportion
                   of
                   time
                   duple
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   onely
                   if
                   the
                   Force
                   or
                   weight
                   distending
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   quadruple
                   to
                   the
                   First
                   supposed
                   :
                   and
                   its
                   SOLVT
                   .
                
                 
                   336
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Reasons
                   of
                   the
                   vast
                   Ductility
                   ,
                   or
                   Extensibility
                   of
                   Gold.
                   
                
                 
                   337
                
                 
                   
                     9
                     Sectility
                  
                   and
                   Fissility
                   ,
                   the
                   Consequents
                   of
                   Softness
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     10
                     Tractility
                  
                   and
                   Friability
                   ,
                   the
                   Consequents
                   of
                   Hardness
                   .
                
                 
                   338
                
                 
                   
                     11
                     Ruptility
                  
                   the
                   Consequent
                   partly
                   of
                   Softness
                   ,
                   partly
                   of
                   Hardness
                   .
                
                 
                   339
                
                 
                   12
                   PROBLEM
                   .
                   VVhy
                   Chords
                   distended
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   break
                   neer
                   the
                   Ends
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ?
                   and
                   its
                   SOLVT
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               Occult
               Qualities
               made
               Manifest
               .
               p.
               341
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   the
                   Insensibility
                   of
                   Qualities
                   doth
                   not
                   import
                   their
                   Unintelligibility
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   presumption
                   of
                   the
                   Aristotelean
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Vpon
                   what
                   grounds
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                   
                     Occult
                     Qualities
                  
                   was
                   erected
                   .
                
                 
                   342
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Occult
                     Qualities
                  
                   and
                   
                     profest
                     ignorance
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   Refuge
                   of
                   Sympathies
                   and
                   Antipathies
                   ,
                   equally
                   
                   obstructive
                   to
                   the
                   advance
                   of
                   Natural
                   Scienee
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Ignote
                     Proprieties
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   343
                
                 
                   5
                   That
                   all
                   Attraction
                   ,
                   referred
                   to
                   Secret
                   Sympathy
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   Repulsion
                   ,
                   adscribed
                   to
                   secret
                   Antipathy
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Agent
                   and
                   Patient
                   ,
                   is
                   effected
                   by
                   
                     Corporeal
                     Instruments
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   resemble
                   those
                   whereby
                   one
                   body
                   Attracteth
                   ,
                   or
                   repelleth
                   another
                   ,
                   in
                   sensible
                   and
                   mechanique
                   operations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Means
                   of
                   Attractions
                   sympathetical
                   ,
                   explicated
                   by
                   a
                   convenient
                   Simile
                   .
                
                 
                   345
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Means
                   of
                   Abaction
                   and
                   
                     Repulsions
                     Antipathetical
                  
                   ,
                   explicated
                   likewise
                   by
                   sundry
                   similitudes
                   .
                
                 
                   346
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   First
                   and
                   General
                   Causes
                   of
                   all
                   Love
                   and
                   Hatred
                   betwixt
                   Animals
                   .
                
                 
                   347
                
                 
                   9
                   Why
                   things
                   Alike
                   in
                   their
                   natures
                   ,
                   love
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   Society
                   each
                   of
                   other
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   Unlike
                   natures
                   abhor
                   and
                   avoid
                   each
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Scheme
                   of
                   Qualities
                   (
                   reputed
                   )
                   occult
                   .
                
                 
                   348
                
                 
                   2
                   Natures
                   
                     Avoidance
                     of
                     Vacuity
                  
                   ,
                   imputed
                   to
                   the
                   tyzugia
                   or
                   Conspiration
                   of
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Vniverse
                   ;
                   no
                   
                     Occult
                     Quality
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   
                     power
                     and
                     influence
                     of
                     Caelestial
                     Bodies
                     ,
                  
                   upon
                   men
                   ,
                   supposed
                   by
                   
                     Judicial
                     Astrologers
                  
                   ,
                   inconsistent
                   with
                   
                     Providence
                     Divine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   mans
                   will.
                   
                
                 
                   349
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   
                     Afflux
                     and
                     Reflux
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                  
                   inderivative
                   from
                   any
                   
                     immaterial
                     Influx
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   the
                   diurnal
                   Expansion
                   &
                   conversion
                   of
                   the
                   Heliotrope
                   and
                   other
                   Flowers
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Why
                   
                     Garden
                     Claver
                  
                   hideth
                   its
                   stalk
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   350
                
                 
                   7
                   Why
                   the
                   
                     House
                     Cock
                  
                   usually
                   Crows
                   soon
                   after
                   midnight
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Why
                   Shell-fish
                   grow
                   fat
                   in
                   the
                   Full
                   of
                   the
                   moon
                   ,
                   and
                   lean
                   again
                   at
                   the
                   New.
                   
                
                 
                   352
                
                 
                   9
                   Why
                   the
                   Selenites
                   resembles
                   the
                   Moon
                   in
                   all
                   her
                   several
                   Adspects
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Why
                   the
                   Consideration
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Attraction
                     of
                     Iron
                     by
                     a
                     Loadstone
                     ,
                  
                   is
                   here
                   omitted
                   .
                
                 
                   353
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   secret
                   Amities
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Quicksilver
                   of
                   Brass
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   unridled
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   A
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   Why
                   the
                   Granules
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   more
                   ponderous
                   then
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aqua
                     Regis
                  
                   and
                   
                     Aqua
                     ●ortis
                  
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   are
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   are
                   yet
                   held
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   floating
                   by
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   354
                
                 
                   13
                   The
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Attraction
                     of
                     a
                     Less
                     Flame
                     by
                     a
                     Greater
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   The
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Involation
                     of
                     flame
                  
                   to
                   Naphtha
                   at
                   distance
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   Of
                   the
                   Ascention
                   of
                   Water
                   into
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   a
                   Spunge
                   .
                
                 
                   355
                
                 
                   16
                   The
                   same
                   illustrated
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   a
                   Syphon
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Percolation
                   of
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   cloth
                   whose
                   one
                   end
                   lieth
                   in
                   the
                   liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   hangs
                   over
                   the
                   brim
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   ,
                   that
                   contains
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   356
                
                 
                   18
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Consent
                     of
                     two
                     Lute-strings
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   Aequison
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   19
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Dissent
                   betwixt
                   
                     Lutestrings
                     of
                     sheeps
                  
                   Guts
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Woolfs
                   .
                
                 
                   ●57
                
                 
                   20
                   The
                   tradition
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Consuming
                     of
                     all
                     Feathers
                     of
                     Foul
                     ,
                     by
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Eagle
                  
                   ;
                   exploded
                   .
                
                 
                   358
                
                 
                   21
                   Why
                   some
                   certain
                   Plants
                   befriend
                   ,
                   and
                   advance
                   the
                   growth
                   and
                   fruitfulness
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   their
                   neighbours
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   22
                   Why
                   some
                   Plants
                   thrive
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   society
                   of
                   some
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   359
                
                 
                   23
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   friendship
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Male
                   and
                   Female
                   Palm-trees
                   .
                
                 
                   360
                
                 
                   24
                   Why
                   all
                   wines
                   grow
                   sick
                   and
                   turbid
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   season
                   wherein
                   the
                   
                     Vines
                     Flower
                  
                   and
                   Bud.
                   
                
                 
                   361
                
                 
                   25
                   That
                   the
                   distilled
                   waters
                   of
                   
                     Orange
                     flowers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Roses
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   their
                   fragrancy
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   Blooming
                   and
                   pride
                   of
                   those
                   Flowers
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   vulgarly
                   believed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   WHy
                   this
                   Section
                   considers
                   onely
                   some
                   few
                   select
                   Occult
                   Proprieties
                   ,
                   among
                   those
                   many
                   imputed
                   to
                   Animals
                   .
                
                 
                   362
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   supposed
                   Antipathy
                   of
                   a
                   Sheep
                   to
                   a
                   Woolf
                   solved
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Why
                   Bees
                   usually
                   invade
                   Froward
                   and
                   Cholerick
                   Persons
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   bold
                   and
                   confident
                   men
                   haue
                   sometimes
                   daunted
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   Lyons
                   and
                   other
                   ravenous
                   Wild-Beasts
                   .
                
                 
                   363
                
                 
                   4
                   Why
                   divers
                   Animals
                   Hate
                   such
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   destroy
                   those
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   species
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   Vermin
                   avoid
                   such
                   Gins
                   and
                   Traps
                   ,
                   wherein
                   others
                   of
                   their
                   kinde
                   have
                   been
                   caught
                   and
                   destroyed
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   fresh
                   Cruentation
                   of
                   the
                   Carcass
                   of
                   a
                   murthered
                   man
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   presence
                   and
                   touch
                   of
                   the
                   Homicide
                   .
                
                 
                   364
                
                 
                   6
                   How
                   the
                   Basilisk
                   doth
                   empoyson
                   and
                   destroy
                   ,
                   at
                   distance
                   .
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   a
                   Woolf
                   doth
                   not
                   cause
                   Hoarsness
                   and
                   obmutescence
                   in
                   the
                   spectator
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   reported
                   and
                   believed
                   .
                
                 
                   366
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Antipathies
                   of
                   a
                   Lyon
                   and
                   Cock
                   :
                   of
                   an
                   Elephant
                   and
                   Swine
                   meerly
                   Fabulous
                   .
                
                 
                   ●67
                
                 
                   9
                   Why
                   a
                   man
                   intoxicated
                   by
                   the
                   venome
                   of
                   a
                   Tarantula
                   ,
                   falleth
                   into
                   violent
                   fits
                   of
                   Dancing
                   :
                   and
                   cannot
                   be
                   cured
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   means
                   ,
                   but
                   Musick
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Why
                   
                     Divers
                     Tarantiacal
                  
                   Persons
                   are
                   affected
                   and
                   cured
                   with
                   
                     Divers
                     Tunes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   musick
                   of
                   divers
                   Instruments
                   .
                
                 
                   369
                
                 
                   
                   11
                   That
                   the
                   venome
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   doth
                   produce
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   it self
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   That
                   the
                   Venom
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   is
                   lodged
                   in
                   a
                   
                     viscous
                     Humor
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   capable
                   of
                   Sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   371
                
                 
                   13
                   That
                   it
                   causeth
                   an
                   uncessant
                   Itching
                   and
                   Titillation
                   in
                   the
                   Nervous
                   and
                   Musculous
                   parts
                   of
                   mans
                   body
                   ,
                   when
                   infused
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   fermenting
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   The
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Annual
                     Recidivation
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantism
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   perfectly
                   cured
                   .
                
                 
                   372
                
                 
                   15
                   A
                   Conjecture
                   ,
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   
                     Tunes
                     ,
                     Strains
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Notes
                   seem
                   most
                   accommodate
                   to
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   Tarantiacal
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   16
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Incantation
                   of
                   Serpents
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   rod
                   of
                   the
                   Cornus
                   .
                
                 
                   373
                
                 
                   17
                   DIGRESSION
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   
                     Words
                     .
                     Spells
                     ,
                     Characters
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   used
                   by
                   Magicians
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   no
                   vertue
                   or
                   Efficacy
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Effect
                   intended
                   ;
                   unless
                   in
                   a
                   remote
                   interest
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   they
                   exalt
                   the
                   Imagination
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   they
                   praetend
                   to
                   work
                   the
                   miracle
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   18
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Fascination
                   of
                   Infants
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     old
                     women
                  
                   ▪
                
                 
                   374
                
                 
                   19
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   stupefaction
                   of
                   a
                   mans
                   hand
                   by
                   a
                   Torpedo
                   .
                
                 
                   375
                
                 
                   20
                   That
                   ships
                   are
                   not
                   Arrested
                   in
                   their
                   course
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Fish
                   called
                   a
                   Remora
                   :
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Contrary
                   impulse
                   of
                   some
                   
                     Special
                     Current
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   21
                   That
                   the
                   Echineis
                   ,
                   or
                   Remora
                   is
                   not
                   Ominous
                   .
                
                 
                   3●7
                
                 
                   22
                   Why
                   this
                   place
                   admits
                   not
                   of
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   General
                   Inquest
                   into
                   the
                   Faculties
                   of
                   Poysons
                   and
                   Counterpoisons
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     23
                     Poysons
                  
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   24
                   Wherein
                   the
                   Deleterious
                   Faculty
                   of
                   poyson
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     25
                     Counterpoisons
                  
                   defined
                   .
                
                 
                   378
                
                 
                   26
                   Wherein
                   their
                   Salutiferous
                   Virtue
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   27
                   How
                   Triacle
                   cureth
                   the
                   venome
                   of
                   Vipers
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   28
                   How
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   Scorpion
                   ,
                   bruised
                   and
                   laid
                   warm
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   hath
                   lately
                   wounded
                   and
                   envenomed
                   ;
                   doth
                   cure
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   379
                
                 
                   29
                   That
                   some
                   Poisons
                   are
                   Antidotes
                   against
                   others
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   direct
                   Contrariety
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   30
                   Why
                   sundry
                   particular
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   whole
                   Nations
                   have
                   fed
                   upon
                   
                     Poisonous
                     Animals
                  
                   and
                   Plants
                   ,
                   without
                   harm·
                
                 
                   380
                
                 
                   31
                   The
                   
                     Armary
                     Unguent
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Sympathetick
                     Powder
                  
                   ,
                   impugned
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   32
                   The
                   Authors
                   Retraction
                   of
                   his
                   quondam
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   Magnetick
                   Cure
                   of
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   made
                   in
                   his
                   Prolegomena
                   to
                   Helmonts
                   Book
                   of
                   that
                   subject
                   and
                   title
                   .
                
                 
                   381
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
               The
               Phaenomena
               o●
               the
               Loadstone
               Explicated
               ▪
               
                 p.
                 383.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Nature
                   and
                   Obscurity
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   hinted
                   by
                   certain
                   
                     Metaphorical
                     Cognomina
                  
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   divers
                   relations
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Why
                   the
                   Author
                   insisteth
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     (
                     1
                  
                   )
                   several
                   
                     Appellations
                     ,
                     (
                     2
                     )
                     Inventor
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     3
                     )
                     invention
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Pixis
                     Nautica
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   384
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Virtues
                   of
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   in
                   General
                   ,
                   Two
                   ,
                   the
                   Attractive
                   ,
                   and
                   Directive
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Epicurus
                  
                   his
                   first
                   Theory
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   and
                   Manner
                   of
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   Iron
                   by
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Exposition
                   of
                   Lucre●ius
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ibid
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   5
                   His
                   other
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Commentary
                   of
                   Galen
                   .
                
                 
                   386
                
                 
                   
                     6
                     Galens
                  
                   three
                   Grand
                   Objections
                   against
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   briefly
                   Answered
                   .
                
                 
                   387
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   insatisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   Theory
                   necessitates
                   the
                   Author
                   to
                   recur
                   to
                   the
                   Speculations
                   and
                   Observations
                   of
                   the
                   Moderns
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   Iron
                   by
                   a
                   Magnet
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Reduction
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   a
                   few
                   
                     Capital
                     observables
                  
                   .
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   388
                
                 
                   8
                   A
                   Parallelism
                   betwixt
                   the
                   
                     Magnetique
                     Faculty
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   and
                   Iron
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Sense
                   in
                   Animals
                   .
                
                 
                   389
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   and
                   Iron
                   interchangeably
                   operate
                   each
                   upon
                   other
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   certain
                   
                     Corporeal
                     Species
                  
                   ,
                   transmitted
                   in
                   ●ays
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Analogy
                   of
                   the
                   Magnetick
                   ,
                   and
                   Luminous
                   Rayes
                   .
                
                 
                   390
                
                 
                   10
                   That
                   every
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Circumradiation
                   of
                   its
                   Magnetical
                   Aporrhae's
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   the
                   supposition
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Centre
                     Axis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Diametre
                     of
                     an
                     Aequator
                  
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Advantages
                   thence
                   accrewing
                   .
                
                 
                   391
                
                 
                   11
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   that
                   admirable
                   Bi-form
                   ,
                   or
                   Janus-like
                   Faculty
                   of
                   Magneticks
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   the
                   Poles
                   of
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   are
                   incapable
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   of
                   a
                   Needle
                   easily
                   capable
                   of
                   transplantation
                   from
                   one
                   Extreme
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 
                   392
                
                 
                   12
                   An
                   Objection
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Aversion
                   or
                   Repulsion
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   Pole
                   of
                   one
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   or
                   Needle
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   North
                   Pole
                   of
                   Another
                   :
                   praevented
                   .
                
                 
                   393
                
                 
                   13
                   Three
                   principal
                   
                     Magnetick
                     Axioms
                  
                   ,
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Fountain
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   A
                   DIGRESSION
                   to
                   the
                   Iron
                   Tomb
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   .
                
                 
                   394
                
                 
                   15
                   That
                   the
                   
                     Magnetique
                     Vigour
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Perfection
                   both
                   of
                   Loadstones
                   and
                   Iron
                   ,
                   doth
                   consist
                   in
                   either
                   
                   their
                   
                     Native
                     Purity
                  
                   and
                   Vniformity
                   of
                   Substance
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   
                     Artificial
                     Politeness
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   396
                
                 
                   16
                   That
                   the
                   Arming
                   of
                   a
                   Magnet
                   with
                   polished
                   Steel
                   ,
                   doth
                   highly
                   Corroborate
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   much
                   diminish
                   the
                   sphere
                   of
                   its
                   Attractive
                   Virtue
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   Why
                   a
                   smaller
                   or
                   weaker
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   doth
                   snatch
                   away
                   a
                   Needle
                   from
                   a
                   Greater
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   Potent
                   one
                   ;
                   while
                   the
                   small
                   or
                   weak
                   one
                   is
                   held
                   within
                   the
                   sphere
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   or
                   stronger
                   ones
                   Activity
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   397
                
                 
                   18
                   COROLLARY
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Abduction
                   of
                   Iron
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   by
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   .
                
                 
                   398
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Method
                   ,
                   and
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   Sect.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Affinity
                   of
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   and
                   Iron
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   The
                   Loadstone
                   conforms
                   it self
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Terrestrial
                     Globe
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Needle
                   conforms
                   it self
                   to
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   .
                
                 
                   399
                
                 
                   4
                   Iron
                   obtains
                   a
                   Verticity
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   from
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   by
                   affriction
                   ▪
                   or
                   Aspiration
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   it self
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   laws
                   of
                   Position
                   .
                
                 
                   400
                
                 
                   5
                   One
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   ,
                   in
                   common
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Earth
                     ,
                     Loadstone
                  
                   and
                   Iron
                   .
                
                 
                   401
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   Earth
                   ,
                   impragnating
                   Iron
                   with
                   a
                   Polary
                   Affection
                   ,
                   doth
                   cause
                   therein
                   a
                   
                     Local
                     Immutation
                  
                   of
                   its
                   insensible
                   particles
                   .
                
                 
                   402
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Loadstone
                   doth
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   403
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Magnetique
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   a
                   Corporeal
                   Efflux
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   Contrary
                   Objections
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Solution●
                   ▪
                
                 
                   404
                
                 
                   10
                   A
                   Parallelism
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Magnetique
                     Virtue
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Vegetative
                     Faculty
                  
                   of
                   Plants
                
                 
                   405
                
                 
                   11
                   Why
                   Poles
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   respect
                   and
                   name
                   ,
                   are
                   Enemies
                   :
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   a
                   Contrary
                   respect
                   and
                   name
                   ,
                   Friends
                   .
                
                 
                   406
                
                 
                   12
                   When
                   a
                   Magnet
                   is
                   dissected
                   into
                   two
                   pieces
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Boreal
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   half
                   ,
                   declin●s
                   Conjunction
                   with
                   the
                   B●rea●
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Austral
                   of
                   one
                   with
                   the
                   Austral
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   The
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   extend
                   from
                   Pole
                   to
                   Pole
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   firm
                   Cohaesion
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   Parts
                   ,
                   conspiring
                   to
                   conserve
                   its
                   Spherical
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   407
                
                 
                   14
                   Reason
                   of
                   Magnetical
                   Variation
                   ,
                   in
                   divers
                   climates
                   and
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   The
                   Decrement
                   of
                   Magnetical
                   Variation
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   divers
                   years
                   .
                
                 
                   410
                
                 
                   16
                   The
                   Cause
                   thereof
                   not
                   yet
                   known
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   No
                   Magnet
                   hath
                   more
                   than
                   
                     Two
                     Legitimate
                  
                   Poles
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   Illegitimate
                   ones
                
                 
                   411
                
                 
                   18
                   The
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   Apologetical
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   Advertisement
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Attractive
                   and
                   Directive
                   Actions
                   of
                   Magnetiques
                   ,
                   arise
                   from
                   
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     Faculty
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   distinguished
                   onely
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   convenience
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
                 
                   412
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fourth
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               Of
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               .
               p.
               415
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THe
                   Introduction
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   proper
                   Notions
                   of
                   Generation
                   and
                   Corruption
                   .
                
                 
                   4●6
                
                 
                   3
                   Various
                   opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   Generation
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   principal
                   Authors
                   of
                   pacti
                   .
                
                 
                   417
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   two
                   great
                   opinions
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Philosophers
                   concerning
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Commistion
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Principles
                   in
                   Generation
                   ;
                   faithfully
                   and
                   briefly
                   stated
                   .
                
                 
                   418
                
                 
                   5
                   That
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   and
                   the
                   Stoicks
                   ,
                   refuted
                   :
                   and
                   Chrysippus
                   sub●ersuge
                   ,
                   convicted
                   of
                   3
                   Absurdities
                   .
                
                 
                   419
                
                 
                   
                     6
                     Aristotles
                  
                   twofold
                   Evasion
                   of
                   the
                   Incongruities
                   attending
                   the
                   position
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Remane●ce
                     of
                     things
                     commixed
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     their
                     supposed
                     reciprocal
                     Transubstantiation
                     :
                  
                   found
                   lik●wise
                   meerly
                   S●phistical
                   .
                
                 
                   420
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   the
                   F●rms
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   arising
                   in
                   Generation
                   ▪
                   are
                   no
                   
                     New
                     substances
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   distinct
                   from
                   th●ir
                   matter
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Aristoteleans
                   .
                
                 
                   422
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   Form
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   is
                   onely
                   a
                   certain
                   Quality
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     determinate
                     Modification
                     of
                     its
                     Matter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   424
                
                 
                   9
                   An
                   abstract
                   of
                   the
                   theory
                   of
                   the
                   Atomists
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   4●5
                
                 
                   10
                   An
                   illus●ration
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   praegnant
                   and
                   ●pportu●●
                   I●stance
                   .
                   viz.
                   the
                   Gen●ration
                   of
                   
                     Fire
                     ,
                     Flame
                     ,
                     Fume
                     ,
                     Soot
                     ,
                     Ashes
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Salt
                   ,
                   from
                   Wood
                   dissolved
                   by
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   4●6
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   THat
                   in
                   Corruption
                   ,
                   no
                   substance
                   perisheth
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   determinate
                   Modification
                   of
                   substance
                   ,
                   or
                   Matter
                   ,
                   which
                   specified
                   ●he
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   428
                
                 
                   2
                   Enforcement
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Thesis
                   by
                   an
                   illustrious
                   Example
                   .
                
                 
                   429
                
                 
                   3
                   An
                   Experiment
                   demonstrating
                   that
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Ashes
                   was
                   praeexistent
                   in
                   Wood
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   produced
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   educed
                   by
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   The
                   true
                   sense
                   of
                   three
                   General
                   Axioms
                   ,
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   precedent
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Atomists
                   .
                
                 
                   4●0
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   General
                   Intestine
                   Causes
                   of
                   Corruption
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   Two
                   :
                   
                     (
                     1
                  
                   )
                   the
                   
                     interception
                     of
                     Inanity
                     among
                     the
                     solid
                     particles
                     of
                     Bodies
                     .
                     (
                     2
                     )
                     The
                     essential
                     Gravity
                     and
                     inseperable
                     Mobility
                     of
                     Atoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   431
                
                 
                   6
                   The
                   
                     General
                     Manners
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   ways
                   of
                   Generation
                   and
                   Corruption
                   .
                
                 
                   432
                
                 
                   7
                   Inadvertency
                   of
                   Aristotle
                   in
                   making
                   Five
                   General
                   Modes
                   of
                   Generation
                   .
                
                 
                   433
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   special
                   Manners
                   of
                   Generation
                   ,
                   innumerable
                   ▪
                   and
                   why
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   All
                   sorts
                   of
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   not
                   indifferently
                   competent
                   to
                   the
                   Constitution
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   434
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               Of
               Motion
               .
               
                 p.
                 435.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   WHy
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Motion
                   ,
                   which
                   deserved
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   speculation
                   ,
                   was
                   reserved
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   Last
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Physiology
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   An
                   Epicurean
                   Principle
                   ,
                   of
                   fundamental
                   concern
                   to
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   436
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Aristotles
                  
                   Position
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     first
                     Principle
                     of
                     motion
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     very
                     Forme
                     of
                     the
                     thing
                     moved
                  
                   ;
                   absolutely
                   incomprehensible
                   :
                   unless
                   the
                   Form
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   be
                   conceived
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   certain
                   tenuious
                   Contexture
                   of
                   most
                   subtile
                   and
                   most
                   active
                   Atoms
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   A
                   second
                   Epicurean
                   Fundamental
                   ,
                   concerning
                   motion
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   
                     Epicurus
                     ,
                     Aristotle
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Plato
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   4●7
                
                 
                   
                     5
                     Epicurus's
                  
                   Definition
                   of
                   motion
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     the
                     Remove
                     of
                     a
                     body
                     from
                     place
                     to
                     place
                  
                   ;
                   much
                   more
                   intelligible
                   and
                   proper
                   ,
                   than
                   Aristotles
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   
                     the
                     Act
                     of
                     an
                     Entity
                     in
                     power
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     such
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   438
                
                 
                   
                     6
                     Empericus
                  
                   his
                   Objections
                   against
                   that
                   Definition
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   full
                   Solution
                   of
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   439
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   motion
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Sophisms
                   of
                   
                     Parmenides
                     ,
                     Melissus
                     ,
                     Zeno
                     ,
                     Diodorus
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Scepticks
                   .
                
                 
                   441
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     ARistotles
                  
                   Definitions
                   of
                   Natural
                   and
                   Violent
                   motion
                   ;
                   incompetent
                   ▪
                   and
                   more
                   adaequate
                   ones
                   substituted
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   444
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   same
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   
                     First
                     Epicurean
                  
                   Principle
                   of
                   motion
                   ,
                   praemised
                   :
                   and
                   three
                   considerable
                   Conclusions
                   extracted
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                
                 
                   445
                
                 
                   3
                   A
                   short
                   survey
                   of
                   Aristotles
                   whole
                   theory
                   concerning
                   the
                   Natural
                   motion
                   of
                   Inanimates
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Errors
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   446
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     Uniformity
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Aequability
                   ,
                   the
                   proper
                   Character
                   of
                   a
                   Natural
                   motion
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   uniformity
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Violent
                   .
                
                 
                   447
                
                 
                   5
                   The
                   Downward
                   motion
                   of
                   Inanimates
                   ,
                   derived
                   from
                   an
                   External
                   Principle
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   .
                
                 
                   449
                
                 
                   6
                   That
                   that
                   External
                   Principle
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Magnetique
                   Attraction
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 
                   450
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   the
                   Vpward
                   motion
                   of
                   Light
                   things
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   Accelerated
                   in
                   every
                   degree
                   of
                   their
                   Ascent
                   as
                   Aristotle
                   praecariously
                   affirmed
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Downward
                   motion
                   of
                   Heavy
                   things
                   is
                   Accelerated
                   in
                   every
                   degree
                   of
                   their
                   Descent
                   ▪
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   8
                   The
                   Cause
                   of
                   that
                   Encrease
                   of
                   Velocity
                   in
                   Bodies
                   descending
                   ;
                   
                     not
                     the
                     Augmentation
                     of
                     their
                     Specifical
                     Perfection
                     as
                     they
                     approach
                     neerer
                     and
                     neerer
                     to
                     their
                     proper
                     place
                     :
                  
                   as
                   Simplicius
                   makes
                   Aristotle
                   to
                   have
                   thought
                   .
                
                 
                   452
                
                 
                   9
                   Nor
                   the
                   Diminution
                   of
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   Aer
                   underneath
                   them
                   :
                   as
                   some
                   Others
                   conjectured
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   Nor
                   ,
                   the
                   Gradual
                   Diminution
                   of
                   the
                   Force
                   imprest
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   projection
                   upward
                   :
                   as
                   Hipparchus
                   alleadged
                   .
                
                 
                   453
                
                 
                   11
                   But
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Magnetique
                     Attraction
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   That
                   the
                   Proportion
                   ,
                   or
                   Ration
                   of
                   Celerity
                   to
                   Celerity
                   ,
                   encreasing
                   in
                   the
                   descent
                   of
                   Heavy
                   things
                   ;
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   the
                   Proportion
                   ,
                   or
                   Ration
                   of
                   Space
                   to
                   Space
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   pervade
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   
                     Michael
                     Varro
                  
                   the
                   Mathematician
                   .
                
                 
                   455
                
                 
                   13
                   But
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   moments
                   or
                   Equal
                   degrees
                   of
                   Celerity
                   ,
                   carry
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   moments
                   or
                   equal
                   degrees
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   motion
                   :
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Illustrious
                   Galilaeo
                   .
                
                 
                   456
                
                 
                   
                     14
                     Galilaeo's
                  
                   Grounds
                   ,
                   Experience
                   ,
                   and
                   Reason
                   .
                
                 
                   457
                
                 
                   15
                   The
                   same
                   Demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   458
                
                 
                   16
                   The
                   Physical
                   Reason
                   of
                   that
                   Proportion
                   .
                
                 
                   460
                
                 
                   17
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Equal
                     Velocity
                  
                   of
                   Bodies
                   of
                   very
                   
                     different
                     weights
                  
                   ,
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   
                   same
                   altitude
                   ;
                   inferred
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Theory
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   18
                   Gravity
                   Distinguish't
                   into
                   Simple
                   ,
                   and
                   Adjectitious
                   .
                
                 
                   461
                
                 
                   19
                   The
                   Rate
                   of
                   that
                   superlative
                   velocity
                   with
                   which
                   a
                   Bullet
                   would
                   be
                   carried
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   should
                   fall
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Moon
                     ,
                     Sun
                  
                   or
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Fixed
                     stars
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   and
                   from
                   each
                   of
                   those
                   vast
                   heights
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   462
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     WHat
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   whence
                   is
                   that
                   Force
                   ,
                   or
                   Virtue
                   Motive
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Bodies
                   Projected
                   are
                   carried
                   on
                   after
                   their
                   Dismission
                   from
                   the
                   Projicient
                   .
                
                 
                   463
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   M●nner
                   of
                   the
                   Impression
                   of
                   that
                   Force
                   .
                
                 
                   465
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   all
                   M●tion
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   free
                   or
                   Empty
                   space
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   Vniform
                   ,
                   and
                   Perpetual
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   chief
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Inequality
                   and
                   Brevity
                   of
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   things
                   projected
                   through
                   the
                   Atmosphere
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   ma●netique
                   Attraction
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   466
                
                 
                   4
                   That
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Atmosphere
                   ,
                   no
                   body
                   can
                   be
                   projected
                   in
                   a
                   Direct
                   line
                   ;
                   unless
                   perpendicularly
                   Vpward
                   ,
                   or
                   Downward
                   :
                   and
                   why
                   .
                
                 
                   468
                
                 
                   5
                   That
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   a
                   stone
                   proj●cted
                   upwards
                   obliquely
                   ,
                   is
                   Composed
                   of
                   an
                   Horizontal
                   and
                   Perpendicular
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Demonstration
                   of
                   that
                   Composition
                   .
                
                 
                   469
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   different
                   Forces
                   ,
                   impressed
                   upon
                   a
                   ball
                   ,
                   thrown
                   upward
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   standing
                   in
                   a
                   ship
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   under
                   sayl
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   doth
                   not
                   destroy
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   each
                   attains
                   its
                   proper
                   scope
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   That
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Ball
                   is
                   Ascending
                   from
                   the
                   Foot
                   to
                   the
                   Top
                   of
                   the
                   Mast
                   :
                   is
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   again
                   Descending
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   to
                   the
                   foot
                   .
                
                 
                   470
                
                 
                   9
                   That
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Perpendicular
                   motion
                   of
                   a
                   stone
                   thrown
                   obliquely
                   upward
                   ,
                   be
                   unequal
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   its
                   ascent
                   and
                   descent
                   :
                   yet
                   is
                   the
                   Horizontal
                   of
                   Equal
                   Velocity
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   space
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                   The
                   Reason
                   and
                   Manner
                   of
                   the
                   Reflexion
                   or
                   Rebounding
                   motion
                   of
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   diverted
                   from
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   their
                   direction
                   by
                   others
                   encountring
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   471
                
                 
                   11
                   That
                   the
                   Emersion
                   of
                   a
                   weight
                   appensed
                   to
                   a
                   string
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   perpendicular
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   had
                   reduced
                   it self
                   ,
                   in
                   Vibration
                   ;
                   is
                   a
                   Reflexion
                   Median
                   betwixt
                   No
                   Reflexion
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Least
                   Reflexion
                   assignable
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Reflexion
                   whatever
                   .
                
                 
                   472
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Equality
                   of
                   the
                   Angles
                   of
                   Incidence
                   and
                   Reflexion
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   Two
                   Inferences
                   from
                   the
                   praemises
                   :
                   
                     viz·
                     (
                     1
                  
                   )
                   That
                   the
                   oblique
                   Projection
                   of
                   a
                   Globe
                   against
                   a
                   plane
                   ,
                   is
                   composed
                   of
                   a
                   double
                   Parallel
                   :
                   and
                   (
                   2
                   )
                   That
                   Nature
                   suffers
                   no
                   diminution
                   of
                   her
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   shortest
                   way
                   ,
                   by
                   Reflexion
                   .
                
                 
                   474
                
                 
                   14
                   Wherein
                   the
                   Aptitude
                   or
                   Ineptitude
                   of
                   bodies
                   to
                   Reflexion
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           BOOK
           the
           FIRST
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             All
             Modern
             Philosophers
             reduced
             to
             four
             general
             Orders
             ;
             and
             the
             principal
             causes
             of
             their
             Dissention
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               IF
               we
               look
               back
               into
               the
               Monuments
               or
               Remains
               of
               Antiquitie
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               observe
               as
               many
               several
               SECTS
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               Olympiads
               in
               which
               Greece
               wore
               the
               Imperial
               Diadem
               of
               Letters
               ;
               nay
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               she
               contained
               Academies
               ,
               and
               publike
               Professors
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               :
               Each
               Master
               affecting
               to
               be
               reputed
               the
               principal
               Secretary
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               his
               Disciples
               (
               their
               minds
               being
               deeply
               imbued
               with
               his
               principles
               )
               admiring
               him
               as
               the
               Grand
               Oracle
               of
               Divinitie
               ,
               and
               the
               infallible
               Dictator
               of
               Scientifical
               Maxims
               .
               The
               chiefest
               ,
               most
               diffused
               ,
               and
               most
               memorable
               of
               these
               Sects
               ,
               were
               the
               Pythagorean
               ,
               the
               Stoick
               ,
               the
               Platonist
               ,
               the
               Academick
               ,
               the
               Peripatetick
               ,
               the
               Epicurean
               ,
               and
               what
               ,
               derided
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               Pyrrhonian
               ,
               or
               Sceptick
               ;
               which
               feircely
               contended
               for
               the
               Laurel
               ,
               by
               subtle
               disputations
               on
               the
               side
               of
               absolute
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               aspired
               to
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               by
               detecting
               the
               vanitie
               and
               incertitude
               of
               all
               Natural
               Science
               .
               As
               for
               the
               
                 Megarick
                 ,
                 Eretrick
                 ,
                 Cyreniack
                 ,
                 Annicerian
                 Theodorian
                 ,
                 Cynick
                 ,
                 Eliack
                 ,
                 Dialectick
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               less
               famous
               ;
               
                 Diogenes
                 Laertius
                 ,
                 (
                 de
                 vita
                 Philosophor
                 .
                 )
              
               hath
               preserved
               not
               only
               a
               faithful
               Catalogue
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               hath
               also
               recorded
               their
               originals
               ,
               declinations
               ,
               periods
               ,
               opinions
               .
            
             
             
               
               If
               we
               enquire
               into
               the
               Modern
               state
               of
               Learning
               ,
               down
               even
               to
               our
               present
               age
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               find
               not
               only
               the
               same
               Sects
               revived
               ,
               but
               also
               many
               more
               New
               ones
               sprung
               up
               :
               as
               if
               Opinion
               were
               what
               mysterious
               Poets
               intended
               by
               their
               imaginary
               Hydra
               ;
               no
               sooner
               hath
               the
               sword
               of
               Time
               cut
               off
               one
               head
               ,
               but
               there
               grows
               up
               two
               in
               the
               place
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               vicissitudes
               of
               Corruption
               and
               Generation
               were
               in
               common
               as
               well
               to
               Philosophy
               ,
               as
               the
               subject
               of
               it
               ,
               Nature
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               that
               Adage
               ,
               which
               was
               principally
               accommodated
               and
               restrained
               to
               express
               the
               infinite
               dissention
               of
               Vulgar
               and
               Unexamining
               Heads
               ,
               
                 Tot
                 sententiae
                 quot
                 homines
              
               ;
               may
               now
               justly
               be
               extended
               also
               to
               the
               Scholiarchs
               and
               professed
               enquirers
               into
               the
               Unitie
               of
               Truth
               .
               To
               enumerate
               all
               these
               Modern
               dissenting
               Doctors
               (
               the
               most
               modest
               of
               all
               which
               hath
               not
               blushed
               to
               hear
               his
               pedantique
               Disciples
               salute
               him
               with
               the
               magnificent
               Attributes
               of
               a
               Despot
               in
               Physiologie
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               Cynosure
               by
               which
               the
               benighted
               reason
               of
               man
               may
               hope
               to
               be
               conducted
               over
               the
               vertiginous
               Ocean
               of
               Error
               ,
               to
               the
               Cape
               of
               Veritie
               )
               is
               neither
               useful
               to
               our
               Reader
               ,
               nor
               advantageous
               or
               pertinent
               to
               our
               present
               Design
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               
                 four
                 General
                 Orders
              
               ,
               or
               range
               them
               into
               four
               principal
               Classes
               ;
               as
               it
               may
               in
               some
               latitude
               of
               interest
               ,
               concern
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               those
               who
               are
               less
               conversant
               among
               Books
               :
               so
               can
               it
               in
               no
               wise
               affront
               the
               patience
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               studies
               have
               already
               acquainted
               them
               with
               the
               several
               kinds
               of
               Philosophy
               now
               in
               esteem
               .
            
             
               
               1
               Some
               there
               are
               (
               and
               those
               not
               a
               few
               )
               who
               in
               the
               minority
               of
               their
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               while
               their
               judgments
               are
               yet
               flexible
               by
               the
               weak
               fingers
               of
               meer
               Plausibilitie
               ,
               and
               their
               memories
               like
               Virgin
               wax
               ,
               apt
               to
               retain
               the
               impression
               of
               any
               opinion
               that
               is
               presented
               under
               the
               specious
               disguise
               of
               Verisimilitie
               only
               ;
               become
               constant
               admirers
               of
               the
               first
               Author
               ,
               that
               pleaseth
               them
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               after
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               divorced
               from
               his
               principles
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               made
               Proselytes
               to
               Truth
               ;
               but
               make
               it
               the
               most
               serious
               business
               of
               their
               lives
               to
               propugne
               their
               Tutors
               authoritie
               ,
               defend
               even
               his
               very
               errors
               ,
               and
               excogitate
               specious
               subterfuges
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               with
               solid
               Arguments
               and
               Apodic●ical
               reasons
               ,
               clearly
               refuted
               him
               .
               These
               stifle
               their
               own
               native
               habilities
               for
               disquisition
               ,
               believe
               all
               ,
               examine
               nothing
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Lamp
               of
               their
               own
               Reason
               were
               lent
               them
               by
               their
               Creator
               for
               no
               use
               at
               all
               ,
               resign
               up
               their
               judgments
               to
               the
               implicite
               manuduction
               of
               some
               other
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               perfection
               they
               aim
               at
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               able
               to
               compose
               unnecessary
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               erroneous
               Commentaries
               upon
               their
               Masters
               text
               .
               This
               easie
               Sect
               may
               ,
               without
               much
               either
               of
               incongruitie
               or
               scandal
               ,
               be
               named
               Secta
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               FEMAL
               Sect
               ;
               because
               as
               women
               constantly
               retain
               their
               best
               affections
               for
               those
               who
               untied
               their
               Virgin
               Zone
               ;
               so
               these
               will
               never
               be
               alienated
               from
               immoderately
               affecting
               those
               Authors
               who
               had
               the
               Maiden
               ▪
               head
               of
               their
               minds
               .
               The
               chiefest
               Chair
               in
               this
               Classis
               ought
               to
               be
               consigned
               to
               our
               
                 Iunior
                 Aristoteleans
              
               ,
               who
               villifie
               and
               despise
               all
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               the
               Stagirite
               ,
               and
               confidently
               measure
               all
               mens
               deviations
               from
               truth
               ,
               by
               their
               recessions
               from
               his
               dictates
               .
               This
               we
               say
               not
               to
               derogate
               from
               the
               honour
               due
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Clerk
               ;
               for
               we
               hold
               it
               our
               duty
               to
               pay
               him
               as
               large
               a
               tribute
               of
               Veneration
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               that
               ever
               read
               his
               excellent
               Writings
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               esteem
               him
               as
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               brightest
               stars
               in
               the
               sphere
               of
               Learning
               ;
               nay
               we
               dare
               assert
               ,
               that
               He
               was
               the
               Centre
               in
               which
               all
               the
               choicest
               speculations
               
               and
               observations
               of
               his
               Praedecessors
               were
               united
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               as
               complete
               abody
               of
               Natural
               Science
               ,
               as
               the
               brain
               of
               any
               one
               single
               person
               ,
               wanting
               the
               illumination
               of
               
                 Sacred
                 Writ
              
               ,
               seems
               capable
               of
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               of
               obscuritie
               :
               and
               that
               He
               hath
               won
               the
               Garland
               from
               all
               ,
               who
               have
               laboured
               to
               invent
               and
               praescribe
               a
               general
               Method
               for
               the
               regulation
               and
               conduct
               of
               mens
               Cogitations
               and
               Conceptions
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               convicted
               ,
               that
               his
               judgment
               was
               superior
               to
               mistake
               ;
               that
               his
               Writings
               ,
               in
               many
               places
               more
               then
               obscure
               ,
               can
               well
               be
               interpreted
               by
               those
               who
               have
               never
               perused
               the
               Moniments
               of
               other
               Ancients
               ;
               nor
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               consist
               with
               Ingenuity
               to
               institute
               a
               Sacrament
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               to
               vow
               implicite
               vassalage
               to
               the
               Authoritie
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               whose
               maxims
               were
               desumed
               from
               no
               other
               Oracle
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               Natural
               Reason
               only
               ;
               and
               to
               arrest
               all
               Curiositie
               ,
               Disquisition
               ,
               or
               Dubitation
               ,
               with
               a
               meer
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Hither
               may
               we
               refer
               also
               the
               patient
               Interpreters
               of
               Scotus
               ;
               the
               vain
               Idolaters
               of
               
                 Raimund
                 Lully
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               stupid
               admirers
               of
               that
               Fanatick
               Drunkard
               ,
               Paracelsus
               .
               In
               whose
               whole
               life
               ,
               the
               only
               Rarities
               any
               sober
               man
               can
               discover
               were
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               his
               Impudence
               .
               His
               Fortune
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               being
               an
               absolute
               bankrupt
               in
               merit
               ,
               could
               be
               trusted
               with
               so
               large
               a
               stock
               of
               Fame
               :
               his
               Impudence
               ,
               in
               that
               ,
               being
               wholly
               illiterate
               (
               for
               in
               stead
               of
               refining
               ,
               He
               much
               corrupted
               his
               mother-tongue
               )
               He
               should
               praetend
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamentals
               of
               Aristotle
               and
               Galen
               ,
               to
               reform
               the
               Common-weal
               of
               Learning
               ,
               consummate
               the
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               write
               Commentaries
               on
               the
               Evangelists
               ,
               and
               enrich
               the
               world
               with
               Pansophy
               in
               Aphorisms
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               there
               are
               (
               and
               those
               too
               few
               )
               whose
               brests
               being
               filled
               with
               true
               Promethean
               fire
               ,
               and
               their
               minds
               of
               a
               more
               generous
               temper
               ,
               
               scorn
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               dishonourable
               tyranny
               of
               that
               Usurper
               ,
               Autority
               ,
               and
               will
               admit
               of
               no
               Monarchy
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               besides
               that
               of
               Truth
               .
               These
               ponder
               the
               Reasons
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               the
               Reputation
               of
               none
               ;
               and
               then
               conform
               their
               assent
               ,
               when
               the
               Arguments
               are
               nervous
               and
               convincing
               ;
               not
               when
               they
               are
               urged
               by
               one
               ,
               whose
               Name
               is
               inscribed
               in
               Golden
               Characters
               in
               the
               Legend
               of
               Fame
               .
               This
               Order
               well
               deserves
               the
               Epithite
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               shall
               Christen
               it
               ,
               The
               Order
               of
               the
               ASSERTORS
               OF
               PHILOSOPHICAL
               LIBERTY
               ;
               in
               regard
               ,
               they
               vindicate
               the
               native
               privilege
               of
               our
               Intellectuals
               ,
               from
               the
               base
               villenage
               of
               Praescription
               .
               Of
               this
               Order
               ,
               Gratitude
               it self
               doth
               oblige
               us
               to
               account
               the
               Heroical
               
                 Tycho
                 Brahe
              
               ,
               the
               subtle
               Kepler
               ,
               the
               most
               acute
               Galilaeus
               ,
               the
               profound
               Scheinerus
               ,
               the
               miraculous
               because
               universally
               learned
               Kircherus
               ,
               the
               most
               perspicacious
               Harvey
               ,
               and
               the
               Epitome
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               .
               In
               honour
               of
               each
               of
               these
               Hero's
               ,
               we
               could
               wish
               (
               if
               the
               constitution
               of
               our
               Times
               would
               bear
               it
               )
               a
               Colossus
               of
               Gold
               were
               erected
               at
               the
               publick
               charge
               of
               Students
               ;
               and
               under
               each
               this
               inscription
               :
               
                 Amicus
                 Plato
                 ,
                 amicus
                 Aristoteles
                 ,
                 magis
                 amica
                 veritas
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               The
               third
               Classis
               is
               possessed
               by
               such
               ,
               who
               ,
               
               without
               either
               totally
               neglecting
               or
               undervaluing
               the
               Inventions
               and
               Augmentations
               of
               the
               Modern
               ;
               addict
               themselves
               principally
               to
               research
               the
               Moniments
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               dig
               for
               truth
               in
               the
               rubbish
               of
               the
               
                 Grecian
                 Patriarchs
              
               .
               These
               are
               the
               noblest
               sort
               of
               Chymists
               ,
               who
               labour
               to
               reform
               those
               once-excellent
               Flowers
               out
               of
               their
               Ashes
               :
               worthy
               Geometricians
               ,
               that
               give
               us
               the
               true
               
               dimensions
               of
               those
               Giant
               Wits
               ,
               by
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               Feet
               :
               and
               genuine
               ●ons
               of
               Aesculapius
               ,
               who
               can
               revive
               those
               ,
               whom
               the
               fleet
               chariot
               of
               Time
               hath
               dragg'd
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               recompose
               their
               scattered
               fragments
               into
               large
               and
               complete
               bodies
               of
               Physiologie
               .
               The
               Course
               of
               these
               Worthies
               in
               their
               studies
               doth
               denominate
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               RENOVATORS
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               being
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               Philosophy
               as
               well
               as
               Nature
               doth
               continually
               decline
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               the
               Dotage
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               do
               suffer
               a
               sensible
               decay
               of
               clarity
               and
               simplicity
               ;
               they
               reflect
               their
               thoughts
               upon
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Epoche
               of
               
                 Physical
                 Writings
              
               ,
               ransack
               the
               urns
               of
               Athens
               to
               find
               out
               the
               medal
               of
               some
               grave
               Philosopher
               ,
               and
               then
               with
               invincible
               industry
               polish
               off
               the
               rust
               ,
               which
               the
               vitriolate
               dampness
               of
               Time
               had
               superinduced
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               render
               him
               to
               the
               greedy
               eyes
               of
               Posterity
               in
               his
               primitive
               splendor
               and
               integrity
               .
               The
               uppermost
               seats
               in
               this
               infinitely-deserving
               Classis
               justly
               belong
               to
               
                 Marcilius
                 Ficinus
              
               ,
               who
               from
               many
               mouldy
               and
               worm-eaten
               Transcripts
               hath
               collected
               ,
               and
               interpreted
               the
               semidivine
               Labors
               of
               Plato
               :
               to
               Copernicus
               ,
               who
               hath
               rescued
               from
               the
               jawes
               of
               oblivion
               ,
               the
               almost
               extinct
               Astrology
               of
               
                 Samius
                 Aristarchus
              
               :
               to
               Lucretius
               ,
               who
               hath
               retrived
               the
               lost
               Physiologie
               of
               Empedocles
               :
               to
               Magnenus
               ,
               who
               hath
               lately
               raised
               up
               the
               reverend
               Ghost
               of
               Democritus
               :
               to
               Mersennus
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               only
               explained
               many
               Problems
               of
               Archimed
               ;
               but
               renovated
               the
               obsolete
               Magick
               of
               Numbers
               ,
               and
               charmed
               the
               most
               judicious
               ears
               of
               Musitians
               ,
               with
               chiming
               Pythagoras
               Hammers
               ,
               in
               an
               Arithmetick
               Harmony
               :
               and
               to
               the
               greatest
               Antiquary
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               immortal
               Gassendus
               ;
               who
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               few
               obscure
               and
               immethodical
               pieces
               of
               him
               ,
               scattered
               upon
               the
               rhapsodies
               of
               Plutarch
               and
               
                 Diogenes
                 Laertius
              
               ,
               hath
               built
               up
               the
               despised
               Epicurus
               again
               ,
               into
               one
               of
               the
               most
               profound
               ,
               temperate
               ,
               and
               voluminous
               among
               Philosophers
               .
            
             
               Our
               Fourth
               Classis
               is
               to
               be
               made
               up
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               indeed
               adore
               no
               Authority
               ,
               
               pay
               a
               reverend
               esteem
               ,
               but
               no
               implicite
               Adherence
               to
               Antiquity
               ,
               nor
               erect
               any
               Fabrick
               of
               Natural
               Science
               upon
               Foundations
               of
               their
               own
               laying
               :
               but
               ,
               reading
               all
               with
               the
               same
               constant
               Indifference
               ,
               and
               aequanimity
               ,
               select
               out
               of
               each
               of
               the
               other
               Sects
               ,
               whatever
               of
               Method
               ,
               Principles
               ,
               Positions
               ,
               Maxims
               ,
               Examples
               ,
               &c.
               seems
               in
               their
               impartial
               judgments
               ,
               most
               consentaneous
               to
               Verity
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               refuse
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               occasion
               requires
               ,
               elenchically
               refute
               what
               will
               not
               endure
               the
               Test
               of
               either
               right
               Reason
               ,
               or
               faithful
               Experiment
               .
               This
               Sect
               we
               may
               call
               (
               as
               
                 Potamon
                 Alexandrinus
              
               ,
               quoted
               by
               
                 Diogenes
                 Laertius
              
               ,
               long
               before
               us
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               ELECTING
               ,
               because
               they
               cull
               and
               select
               out
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               what
               they
               most
               approve
               .
            
             
               Herein
               are
               Chairs
               provided
               for
               those
               Worthies
               ,
               
                 Fernelius
                 ,
                 Sennertus
              
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               junior
               Patriots
               and
               Advancers
               of
               our
               Art.
               And
               the
               lowest
               room
               ,
               we
               ask
               leave
               to
               reserve
               for
               our selves
               .
               For
               ▪
               we
               profess
               our selves
               to
               be
               of
               his
               perswasion
               ,
               who
               saith
               ;
               
                 Ego
                 quidem
                 arbitror
                 ,
                 re
                 diu
                 perpensâ
                 ,
                 nullius
                 unquam
                 scientiam
                 fore
                 absolutam
                 ,
                 quin
                 Empedoclem
                 ,
                 Platonem
                 ,
                 Aristotelem
                 ,
                 Anaxagoram
                 ,
                 Democritum
                 adjungat
                 Recentioribus
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 un●quoque
                 quod
                 verum
                 est
                 ,
                 rejectis
                 falsis
                 ,
                 eligat
                 .
                 His
                 enim
                 Principibus
                 peculi●ri
                 ratione
                 Coeleste
                 Lumen
                 affulsit
                 :
                 &
                 quamvis
                 Corporis
                 imbecilitate
                 multa
                 corruperint
                 ;
                 plurima
                 tamen
                 ,
                 quae
                 Fidei
                 lumine
                 discernimus
                 ,
                 scripsêre
                 verissima
              
               He
               can
               never
               make
               a
               good
               Chymist
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               already
               an
               excellent
               Galenist
               ,
               is
               proverbial
               among
               us
               Physicians
               :
               and
               as
               worthy
               the
               reputation
               of
               a
               Proverb
               is
               it
               among
               Professors
               in
               Universities
               ▪
               He
               can
               never
               clearly
               understand
               
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               who
               remains
               ignorant
               of
               the
               doctrines
               of
               the
               Antients
               .
               Here
               to
               declare
               our selves
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               no
               dishonour
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               censured
               as
               superfluous
               :
               since
               not
               only
               those
               Exercises
               of
               our
               Pen
               ,
               which
               have
               formerly
               dispersed
               themselves
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Learned
               ,
               have
               already
               proclaimed
               as
               much
               ;
               but
               even
               this
               praesent
               Tractate
               must
               soon
               discover
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               TO
               explore
               the
               Cheif
               Grounds
               ,
               or
               Reasons
               of
               this
               great
               Varietie
               of
               Sects
               in
               Philosophy
               ;
               we
               need
               search
               no
               further
               ,
               then
               the
               exceeding
               
                 Obscurity
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Dimness
                 and
                 imperfection
                 of
                 our
                 Understanding
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Irregularity
                 of
                 our
                 Curiosity
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               First
               ,
               they
               only
               can
               doubt
               ,
               who
               are
               too
               stupid
               to
               enquire
               .
               
               For
               ,
               Nature
               is
               an
               immense
               Ocean
               ,
               wherein
               are
               no
               Shallows
               ,
               but
               all
               Depths
               :
               and
               those
               ingenious
               Persons
               ,
               who
               have
               but
               once
               attempted
               her
               with
               the
               sounding
               line
               of
               Reason
               ,
               will
               soon
               confess
               their
               despair
               of
               profounding
               her
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               judicious
               Sanchez
               sadly
               exclaim
               ;
               
                 Una
                 Scientia
                 sufficit
                 toti
                 orbi
                 :
                 nec
                 tamen
                 totus
                 hic
                 ei
                 sufficit
                 .
                 Mihi
                 vel
                 minima
                 mundi
                 res
                 totius
                 vitae
                 contemplationi
                 sat
                 est
                 superque
                 :
                 nec
                 tamen
                 tandem
                 eam
                 spero
                 me
                 nosse
                 posse
                 :
              
               nor
               can
               they
               dislike
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Academicks
               and
               Pyrrhonicks
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               are
               Incomprehensible
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               as
               for
               the
               second
               )
               if
               Nature
               were
               not
               invelloped
               in
               so
               dense
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Abstrusity
               ,
               but
               should
               unveil
               her self
               ,
               
               and
               expose
               all
               her
               beuteous
               parts
               naked
               to
               our
               speculation
               :
               yet
               are
               not
               the
               Opticks
               of
               our
               Mind
               either
               clear
               or
               strong
               enough
               to
               discern
               them
               .
               Men
               indeed
               fancy
               themselves
               to
               be
               Eagles
               ;
               but
               really
               are
               grovelling
               Moles
               ,
               uncessantly
               labouring
               for
               light
               :
               which
               at
               ●irst
               glimpse
               perstringeth
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               all
               they
               discover
               thereby
               ,
               is
               their
               own
               native
               Blindness
               .
               
                 Naturae
                 mysteria
                 etiamsi
                 ●ille
                 facibus
                 revelentur
                 ,
                 arbitrantium
                 oculis
                 numquam
                 tota
                 excipientur
                 :
                 restabit
                 semper
                 quod
                 quaeras
                 ;
                 &
                 quo
                 plus
                 scies
                 ,
                 eo
                 plura
                 à
                 te
                 ignorari
                 miraberis
                 .
              
               This
               meditation
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               hath
               frequently
               stooped
               our
               ambitious
               thoughts
               ,
               dejected
               us
               even
               to
               a
               contempt
               of
               our
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               to
               a
               stand
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               most
               eager
               pursuit
               of
               Science
               :
               insomuch
               that
               had
               not
               the
               inhaerent
               Curiosity
               of
               our
               Genius
               sharply
               spurred
               us
               on
               again
               ,
               we
               had
               totally
               desisted
               ,
               and
               sate
               down
               in
               this
               resolution
               ;
               for
               the
               future
               to
               admire
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               envy
               the
               happy
               serenity
               of
               their
               Condition
               ,
               who
               never
               disquiet
               and
               perplex
               their
               minds
               with
               fruitless
               scrutiny
               ,
               but
               think
               themselves
               wise
               enough
               ,
               while
               they
               acquiesce
               in
               the
               single
               satisfaction
               of
               their
               Senses
               .
               Nor
               do
               we
               look
               ever
               to
               have
               our
               Studies
               wholly
               free
               from
               this
               Damp
               :
               but
               expect
               to
               be
               surprised
               with
               many
               a
               cold
               fit
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               our
               Cogitations
               shall
               be
               most
               ardent
               and
               pleasing
               .
               And
               to
               acknowledge
               our
               pensive
               sense
               of
               this
               Discouragement
               ,
               is
               it
               that
               we
               have
               chosen
               this
               for
               our
               Motto
               :
               
                 Quo
                 magis
                 quaerimus
                 ▪
                 magis
                 dubitamus
                 .
              
               But
               lest
               this
               our
               despair
               prove
               contagious
               ,
               and
               infect
               our
               Reader
               ,
               and
               He
               either
               shut
               up
               our
               Book
               ,
               or
               smilingly
               demand
               of
               us
               ,
               to
               what
               
               purpose
               we
               wrote
               it
               ;
               if
               (
               as
               we
               confess
               )
               Insatisfaction
               be
               the
               End
               of
               study
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               we
               intimate
               )
               our
               Phisiology
               at
               most
               but
               ingenious
               Conjecture
               :
               we
               must
               divert
               him
               with
               the
               novelty
               of
               a
               Paradox
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               
                 Irregularity
                 of
                 our
                 Curiosity
                 is
                 one
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Dissent
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               That
               our
               desire
               of
               Truth
               should
               be
               a
               grand
               Occasion
               of
               our
               Error
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               
                 First
                 Parents
              
               were
               deluded
               more
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               their
               own
               essential
               CURIOSITY
               ,
               than
               by
               either
               the
               allurement
               of
               their
               Sensual
               Appetite
               or
               the
               subtle
               Fallacies
               of
               the
               Serpent
               :
               is
               a
               conceit
               not
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               thesupport
               and
               warrantry
               of
               Reason
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Human
               Soul
               (
               the
               only
               Creature
               ,
               that
               understands
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               transcendent
               Dignity
               of
               its
               Original
               ,
               by
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               superlative
               Idea
               ,
               which
               it
               holds
               of
               its
               Creator
               )
               from
               the
               moment
               of
               its
               immersion
               into
               the
               cloud
               or
               opacity
               ,
               of
               flesh
               labours
               with
               an
               insatiable
               Appetence
               of
               Knowledge
               ;
               as
               the
               only
               means
               ,
               that
               seems
               to
               conduce
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               its
               congenial
               Ambition
               of
               still
               aspiring
               to
               Greater
               and
               Better
               things
               :
               and
               therefore
               hath
               no
               Affection
               either
               so
               Essential
               ,
               or
               Violent
               ,
               as
               the
               Desire
               of
               Science
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               lyeth
               not
               so
               open
               to
               the
               deception
               of
               any
               Objects
               ,
               as
               of
               those
               which
               seem
               to
               promise
               a
               satisfaction
               to
               that
               desire
               .
               And
               obvious
               it
               is
               from
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Text
               ;
               that
               the
               Argument
               which
               turned
               the
               s●ales
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               determined
               the
               Intellect
               ,
               and
               successively
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               Grandmother
               Eve
               ,
               from
               its
               indifferencie
               ,
               or
               aequilibration
               ,
               to
               an
               Appetition
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               actual
               Degustation
               of
               the
               Forbidden
               Fruit
               ,
               was
               this
               :
               
                 Desiderabilis
                 est
                 arboris
                 fructu●
                 ad
                 habendam
                 scientiam
                 .
              
               Besides
               ,
               though
               we
               shall
               not
               exclude
               the
               Beauty
               of
               the
               fruit
               ,
               transmitted
               by
               the
               sight
               to
               the
               judicatory
               Faculty
               ,
               and
               so
               allecting
               the
               Sensual
               Appetite
               ,
               from
               having
               a
               finger
               in
               the
               Delusion
               :
               yet
               can
               we
               allow
               it
               to
               have
               had
               no
               more
               then
               a
               finger
               ;
               and
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               syndrome
               or
               conspiracy
               of
               Causes
               ,
               the
               most
               ponderous
               and
               praevalent
               was
               the
               Hope
               of
               an
               accession
               or
               augmentation
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               Since
               ●t
               cannot
               but
               highly
               disparage
               the
               primitive
               or
               innocent
               state
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               admit
               ,
               that
               his
               Intellect
               was
               so
               imperfect
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               discern
               a
               very
               great
               Evil
               ,
               through
               the
               thin
               Apparence
               of
               Good
               ,
               when
               the
               utmost
               that
               Apparence
               could
               promise
               ,
               was
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               momentany
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Palate
               or
               Gust
               :
               Or
               ,
               that
               the
               express
               and
               poenal
               Interdiction
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               sounding
               in
               his
               ears
               ,
               could
               be
               over-balanced
               by
               the
               light
               species
               of
               an
               object
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               lost
               in
               the
               Fruition
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               this
               Curiositie
               to
               be
               accused
               only
               of
               the
               First
               Defection
               from
               Truth
               ,
               but
               being
               an
               inseparable
               Annex
               to
               our
               Nature
               ,
               and
               so
               derived
               by
               traduction
               to
               all
               Adams
               posteritie
               ,
               hath
               proved
               the
               procatarctick
               Cause
               of
               many
               (
               some
               contemplative
               Clerks
               would
               have
               adventured
               to
               say
               of
               All
               )
               the
               Errors
               of
               our
               judgments
               .
               And
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               long
               cast
               about
               ,
               yet
               can
               we
               not
               particular
               any
               one
               Vicious
               inclination
               ,
               or
               action
               ,
               whose
               Scope
               or
               End
               may
               not
               ,
               either
               directly
               or
               obliquely
               ,
               proximly
               or
               remotely
               ,
               seem
               to
               promise
               an
               encrease
               of
               Knowledge
               in
               some
               kind
               or
               other
               .
               To
               instance
               in
               one
               ,
               which
               appears
               to
               be
               determined
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               to
               have
               no
               interest
               beyond
               the
               Sense
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               exclude
               all
               probabilitie
               of
               extending
               to
               the
               Mind
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               augmentation
               of
               its
               Science
               .
               Whoever
               loves
               a
               beutiful
               Woman
               ,
               whom
               the
               right
               of
               Marriage
               hath
               appropriated
               to
               another
               ,
               ardently
               desires
               to
               enjoy
               her
               bed
               ;
               why
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               sensual
               App●tite
               ,
               because
               that
               might
               be
               acquired
               by
               the
               act
               of
               carnali●y
               
               with
               some
               other
               less
               beutiful
               ,
               and
               Beuty
               is
               properly
               the
               object
               of
               the
               Mind
               :
               but
               because
               that
               Image
               of
               Beuty
               ,
               which
               his
               eye
               hath
               transmitted
               to
               his
               mind
               ,
               being
               praesented
               in
               the
               species
               or
               apparition
               of
               Good
               and
               Amiab●e
               ,
               seems
               to
               contain
               some
               Excellence
               ,
               or
               comparitively
               more
               Good
               ,
               then
               what
               He
               hath
               ,
               formerly
               understood
               .
               If
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               if
               so
               ,
               one
               enjoyment
               must
               satisfie
               that
               Desire
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               love
               what
               He
               hath
               once
               enjoyed
               ,
               since
               Fruition
               determineth
               Desire
               :
               We
               Answer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               necessitie
               justly
               inferrible
               ,
               when
               Experience
               assures
               ,
               that
               many
               times
               Love
               is
               so
               far
               from
               languishing
               ,
               that
               it
               grows
               more
               strong
               and
               violent
               by
               the
               possession
               of
               its
               Object
               .
               The
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               passionate
               Lover
               ,
               apprehending
               no
               fruition
               total
               ▪
               or
               possession
               entire
               ,
               supposeth
               some
               more
               Good
               still
               in
               the
               object
               ,
               then
               what
               his
               former
               enjoyment
               made
               him
               acquainted
               withall
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               replyed
               ,
               that
               the
               Lover
               doth
               ,
               in
               the
               perseverance
               of
               his
               Affection
               ,
               propose
               to
               himself
               meerly
               the
               Continuation
               of
               that
               Good
               ,
               which
               He
               hath
               formerly
               enjoyed
               :
               we
               are
               provided
               of
               a
               sufficient
               
                 Rejoynder
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               that
               whoso
               wisheth
               the
               Continuation
               of
               a
               Good
               ,
               considers
               it
               not
               as
               a
               thing
               praesent
               ,
               but
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               consequently
               as
               a
               thing
               which
               yet
               He
               doth
               not
               know
               :
               for
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               know
               what
               is
               not
               .
            
             
               Other
               Instances
               the
               Reader
               may
               be
               pleased
               to
               select
               from
               among
               the
               Passions
               ;
               tracing
               them
               up
               to
               their
               first
               Exciting
               Cause
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               his
               more
               ample
               satisfaction
               :
               it
               being
               digressive
               and
               only
               collateral
               to
               our
               Scope
               .
               Good
               thus
               being
               the
               only
               proper
               Object
               of
               our
               Affections
               (
               for
               Evil
               exhibited
               naked
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               as
               Evil
               ,
               never
               Attracts
               ,
               but
               ever
               Averts
               our
               Will
               ,
               or
               Rational
               Appetite
               :
               as
               we
               have
               clearly
               proved
               in
               our
               Discourse
               of
               the
               
                 Liberty
                 Elective
                 of
                 mans
                 Will.
              
               )
               if
               we
               mistake
               a
               real
               evil
               praesented
               under
               the
               disguise
               of
               a
               Good
               :
               this
               mistake
               is
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               our
               Rational
               or
               judicatory
               Faculty
               ,
               which
               not
               sufficiently
               examining
               the
               Reality
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               judgeth
               it
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               external
               Apparence
               only
               ;
               and
               so
               misguideth
               the
               Will
               in
               its
               Election
               .
               Now
               ,
               a●ong
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Intellects
               erroneous
               judicature
               (
               we
               have
               formerly
               touched
               upon
               its
               own
               
                 Native
                 Imperfection
              
               ,
               or
               Coecity
               ,
               and
               Praejudice
               ,
               )
               the
               chiefest
               and
               most
               general
               is
               the
               
                 Impatience
                 ,
                 Praecipitancy
              
               ,
               or
               Inconsiderateness
               of
               the
               Mind
               ;
               when
               ,
               not
               enduring
               the
               serious
               ,
               profound
               ,
               and
               strict
               examen
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               nor
               pondering
               all
               the
               moments
               of
               Reason
               ,
               whi●h
               are
               on
               the
               Averting
               part
               of
               the
               Object
               ,
               with
               that
               impartiali●y
               requisite
               to
               a
               right
               judgment
               ;
               but
               suffering
               it self
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               occursion
               or
               praesentation
               thereof
               ,
               to
               be
               determined
               ,
               by
               the
               moments
               of
               Reason
               apparent
               on
               the
               Attracting
               part
               ,
               to
               an
               Approbation
               thereof
               :
               it
               misinformeth
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               ingageth
               it
               in
               an
               Election
               and
               prosecution
               of
               a
               Falsity
               ,
               or
               Evil
               ,
               couched
               under
               the
               specious
               semblance
               of
               a
               positive
               Truth
               ,
               or
               Good.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               all
               this
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               our
               Paradox
               ;
               if
               Good
               ,
               real
               or
               apparent
               ,
               be
               the
               proper
               and
               adaequate
               object
               of
               the
               Intellect
               ;
               and
               the
               chief
               reason
               of
               Good
               doth
               consist
               in
               that
               of
               Science
               ,
               as
               the
               principal
               end
               of
               all
               our
               Affections
               :
               then
               ,
               most
               certainly
               ,
               must
               our
               praecedent
               assertion
               stand
               firm
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 that
                 our
                 understanding
                 lyeth
                 most
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 delusion
                 of
                 such
                 objects
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Apparence
                 promise
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 our
                 Desire
                 of
                 Science
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               we
               are
               spurred
               on
               by
               our
               Curiosity
               ,
               or
               Appe●ence
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               is
               our
               mind
               impatient
               of
               their
               strict
               examen
               ,
               and
               aequitable
               perpension
               .
               All
               which
               we
               dayly
               observe
               experimented
               in
               our
               
               selves
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               our
               thoughts
               are
               violent
               and
               eager
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               some
               reason
               for
               such
               or
               such
               an
               operation
               in
               Nature
               ;
               if
               either
               the
               discourse
               ,
               or
               writings
               of
               some
               Person
               ,
               in
               great
               esteem
               for
               Learning
               or
               Sagacity
               ,
               or
               our
               own
               meditations
               furnish
               us
               with
               one
               ,
               plausible
               and
               verisimilous
               ,
               such
               as
               seems
               to
               solve
               our
               Doubt
               :
               how
               greedily
               do
               we
               embrace
               it
               ,
               and
               without
               further
               perpension
               of
               its
               solidity
               and
               verity
               ,
               immediately
               judge
               it
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               up
               our
               rest
               therein
               ?
               Now
               ,
               it
               being
               incontrovertible
               ,
               that
               Truth
               consists
               in
               a
               Point
               ,
               or
               Unity
               ;
               it
               remains
               as
               incontrovertible
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               judgements
               ,
               which
               concur
               not
               in
               that
               Point
               ,
               must
               be
               erroneous
               :
               and
               consequently
               that
               we
               ought
               ever
               to
               suspect
               a
               multiplicity
               of
               dissenting
               j●dgments
               ,
               and
               to
               suppose
               that
               Phaenomenon
               in
               Nature
               to
               be
               yet
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               uncomprehended
               ,
               or
               not
               understood
               ,
               concerning
               whose
               solution
               the
               most
               various
               opinions
               have
               been
               erected
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               made
               it
               out
               ;
               that
               our
               Curiosity
               is
               the
               most
               frequent
               Cause
               of
               our
               Minds
               Impatience
               or
               Praecipitancy
               :
               that
               Praecipitancy
               the
               most
               frequent
               Cause
               of
               our
               Erroneous
               jdugments
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Verity
               or
               Falsity
               of
               Objects
               :
               those
               Erroneous
               judgments
               alwayes
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Opinions
               :
               and
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Opinions
               alwayes
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Variety
               of
               Sects
               among
               Philosophers
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             That
             this
             World
             is
             the
             Vniverse
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               AMong
               those
               Fragments
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               which
               History
               hath
               gathered
               up
               from
               the
               table
               of
               sated
               Oblivion
               ,
               
               we
               find
               two
               worthy
               the
               entertainment
               of
               our
               Readers
               memory
               ,
               though
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               digested
               by
               his
               Belief
               .
               The
               one
               that
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               grew
               melancholy
               at
               the
               lecture
               of
               Anaxarchus
               his
               discourse
               of
               an
               
                 Infinity
                 of
                 Worlds
              
               ,
               and
               with
               tears
               lamented
               the
               confinement
               of
               his
               Ambition
               to
               the
               Conquest
               of
               One
               :
               when
               yet
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               wings
               of
               his
               Victory
               had
               not
               flown
               over
               so
               much
               as
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ;
               and
               there
               remained
               Nations
               more
               then
               enough
               to
               have
               devoured
               his
               numerous
               Armies
               at
               a
               breakfast
               ,
               to
               have
               learned
               him
               the
               unconstancy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               the
               instability
               of
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               vanitie
               of
               Pride
               ,
               by
               the
               experiment
               of
               his
               own
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               captivity
               in
               a
               narrow
               prison
               .
               The
               Other
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               whole
               Schools
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               fiercely
               contended
               for
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               ,
               and
               affected
               the
               honour
               of
               invincible
               Wits
               ,
               by
               extending
               their
               disquisitions
               beyond
               the
               Extrems
               or
               Confines
               of
               this
               adspectable
               World
               to
               a
               multitude
               of
               others
               without
               it
               ,
               as
               vast
               ,
               as
               glorious
               ,
               as
               rich
               in
               variety
               of
               Forms
               :
               when
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               their
               Understandings
               came
               so
               much
               short
               of
               conquering
               all
               the
               obvious
               Difficulties
               of
               this
               one
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               grass
               they
               trod
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               smallest
               of
               Insects
               ,
               a
               Handworm
               ,
               must
               put
               their
               Curiosity
               to
               a
               stand
               ,
               reduce
               them
               to
               an
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               their
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               sigh
               out
               the
               Scepticks
               Motto
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 Scitur
              
               ,
               for
               a
               Palinodia
               .
               Whether
               His
               or
               Their
               Ambition
               were
               the
               greater
               ,
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               determine
               ;
               nor
               can
               we
               find
               more
               wildness
               of
               Phansy
               ,
               or
               more
               insolent
               Rhodamontadoes
               in
               Camps
               ,
               than
               Academies
               ,
               nay
               if
               we
               go
               to
               Absurdities
               ,
               
                 Cedunt
                 Arma
                 Togae
              
               ,
               the
               Sword
               must
               give
               place
               to
               the
               Gown
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               his
               Error
               was
               more
               venial
               then
               theirs
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               He
               had
               conquered
               all
               of
               the
               World
               that
               he
               knew
               :
               but
               they
               could
               not
               but
               find
               themselves
               foiled
               and
               conquered
               by
               eve●y
               the
               most
               minute
               and
               sensible
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               attempted
               to
               know
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Genus
               of
               Philosophers
               doth
               naturally
               divide
               it self
               into
               two
               distinct
               species
               .
               The
               First
               of
               which
               doth
               consist
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               assert
               only
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               :
               the
               Second
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               ascend
               even
               to
               an
               Infinity
               .
               Those
               who
               assert
               only
               a
               Plurality
               may
               be
               again
               
               subdistinguished
               into
               two
               subordinate
               divisions
               :
               (
               1
               Such
               as
               held
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               Co●xis●ent
               ;
               among
               whom
               the
               most
               eminent
               was
               Plutarch
               ,
               who
               (
               
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 Oracul
                 .
                 defect
                 .
              
               )
               affirms
               ,
               that
               to
               have
               many
               Worlds
               at
               once
               ,
               was
               consistent
               with
               the
               maje●●y
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               consonant
               to
               Human
               Reason
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               1.
               placit
               .
               5.
               )
               earnestly
               labours
               to
               dissolve
               the
               contrary
               Arguments
               of
               Plato
               and
               Aristotle
               for
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               World.
               No●
               were
               th●se
               all
               of
               one
               Sect
               ;
               for
               some
               opinioned
               that
               there
               were
               many
               other
               Worlds
               synchronical
               in
               the
               Imaginary
               space
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               outside
               of
               this
               :
               and
               others
               would
               admit
               of
               nothing
               ,
               beyond
               Trismegistus
               Circle
               ,
               or
               without
               the
               convex
               part
               of
               the
               Empyraeum
               ;
               but
               conceived
               that
               every
               Planet
               ,
               nay
               ,
               every
               Star
               ,
               contained
               in
               this
               ,
               was
               an
               intire
               and
               distinct
               World.
               Among
               these
               the
               Principal
               were
               Heraclides
               ,
               the
               Pythagoreans
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Sectators
               of
               Orphe●s
               :
               as
               they
               are
               enumerated
               by
               Plutarch
               (
               2
               Placit
               .
               13.
               )
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Such
               as
               held
               a
               Plurality
               of
               worlds
               ,
               not
               coexistent
               or
               synchronical
               ,
               but
               
                 successive
                 ▪
                 i.
                 e.
              
               that
               this
               praesent
               world
               ,
               Phoenix-like
               ,
               sprung
               up
               from
               the
               ruines
               of
               another
               praecedent
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Ashes
               of
               this
               s●all
               produce
               a
               Third
               ,
               the
               Cinders
               of
               that
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               &c.
               of
               this
               perswasion
               were
               
                 Plato
                 ,
                 Heraclitus
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Stoicks
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               species
               is
               made
               up
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               dreamt
               of
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Worlds
               coexistent
               in
               an
               infinite
               space
               :
               and
               the
               chief
               seats
               in
               this
               Classis
               belong
               to
               Epicurus
               and
               Metrodorus
               ,
               upon
               the
               last
               of
               which
               this
               peremptory
               saying
               is
               commonly
               fathered
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Tam
                 absurdum
                 esse
                 in
                 Universo
                 infinito
                 unum
                 fieri
                 mundum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 magno
                 agro
                 unam
                 nasci
                 spicam
                 .
              
               And
               below
               them
               shall
               sit
               
                 Anaximander
                 ,
                 Anaximenes
                 ,
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 Xenophon
                 ,
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 Leucippus
                 ,
                 Democritus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Zeno
                 Eleates
              
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               the
               records
               of
               
                 Stobaeus
                 (
                 Ecl.
                 Physic.
                 l.
              
               9.
               )
               That
               Epicurus
               was
               a
               grand
               Patron
               of
               this
               Error
               ,
               is
               con●est
               by
               himself
               (
               
                 in
                 Epist.
                 ad
                 Herodotum
                 ,
                 apud
                 Laertium
              
               )
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Caeterum
                 in
                 universitate
                 ,
                 seu
                 natura
                 rerum
                 ,
                 infiniti
                 sunt
                 mundi
                 ,
                 alij
                 quidem
                 similes
                 isti
                 quem
                 nos
                 incolimus
                 ,
                 alij
                 verò
                 dissimiles
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Apparences
               of
               Reason
               ,
               which
               seduced
               the
               Understandings
               of
               so
               many
               and
               great
               Philosophers
               into
               a
               judgment
               ,
               
               that
               there
               was
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Worlds
               ;
               are
               comprehended
               under
               these
               Two.
               
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Quod
                 Caussae
                 sunt
                 infinitae
                 .
                 Nam
                 si
                 hic
                 quidem
                 mundus
                 sit
                 ,
                 fi●itus
                 Caussae
                 verò
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 est
                 ,
                 fuêre
                 omnino
                 infinitae
                 :
                 necesse
                 est
                 mundi
                 etiam
                 sint
                 infiniti
                 .
                 Prorsus
                 enim
                 ,
                 ubi
                 sunt
                 Caussae
                 ,
                 Effectus
                 quoque
                 ibi
                 sunt
                 .
              
               That
               Worlds
               there
               are
               infinite
               in
               multitude
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               infinite
               Causes
               for
               Worlds
               :
               for
               ,
               since
               this
               World
               is
               finite
               ,
               and
               the
               Causes
               of
               which
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               were
               infinite
               ;
               necessary
               it
               is
               that
               there
               be
               in●●nite
               Worlds
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               where
               are
               Causes
               ,
               there
               also
               must
               be
               Effects
               .
               This
               Epicurus
               more
               then
               intimated
               ,
               when
               He
               argued
               thus
               :
               
                 Quippe
                 Atomi
                 ,
                 cum
                 sint
                 infinitae
                 ,
                 per
                 insinitatem
                 spatiorum
                 feruntur
                 ▪
                 &
                 alibi
                 aliae
                 ,
                 ac
                 pr●cu●
                 ab
                 hoc
                 ad
                 fabricationem
                 mundorum
                 infinitorum
                 variè
                 concurrunt
                 .
              
               Consule
               
                 Plutarc
                 hum
              
               ,
               (
               1.
               
               Placit
               .
               5.
               )
               &
               
                 Lucretium
                 .
                 (
                 lib.
              
               2.
               )
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Quod
                 nulla
                 sit
                 specialis
                 res
                 ,
                 cui
                 non
                 suo
                 sub
                 genere
                 sint
                 singularia
                 multa
                 similia
                 :
              
               That
               there
               is
               no
               one
               thing
               special
               ,
               to
               which
               under
               that
               kind
               ,
               many
               ●ingulars
               are
               not
               alike
               .
               Upon
               this
               sand
               was
               it
               that
               Plutarch
               erected
               his
               feeble
               structure
               of
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               ;
               for
               (
               
                 in
                 defect
                 .
                 Oracul
              
               .
               )
               he
               expresseth
               
               it
               at
               large
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Videmus
                 naturam
                 ipsis
                 generibus
                 ,
                 speciebusque
                 ,
                 quasi
                 quibusdam
                 vasculis
                 aut
                 involucris
                 seminum
                 ,
                 res
                 singulares
                 continere
                 .
                 Neque
                 enim
                 res
                 ulla
                 est
                 numero
                 una
                 ,
                 cujus
                 non
                 sit
                 communis
                 ratio
                 ,
                 neque
                 ulla
                 certam
                 denominationem
                 nanciscitur
                 ,
                 quae
                 singularis
                 cum
                 sit
                 ,
                 non
                 etiam
                 com●unem
                 qualitatem
                 habeat
                 .
                 Quare
                 &
                 hic
                 mundus
                 ,
                 ita
                 singularitèr
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 communem
                 tamen
                 rationem
                 ,
                 qualitatemque
                 mundi
                 obtineat
                 :
                 singularis
                 autem
                 conditionis
                 sit
                 ,
                 ex
                 differentia
                 ab
                 alijs
                 quae
                 ejusdem
                 Generis
                 sunt
                 .
                 Et
                 certè
                 non
                 unicus
                 Homo
                 ,
                 non
                 unicus
                 Equus
                 ,
                 non
                 unicum
                 Astrum
                 ,
                 non
                 unicus
                 Deus
                 ,
                 non
                 unicus
                 Daemon
                 in
                 rerum
                 natura
                 est
                 :
                 quid
                 prohibit
                 ,
                 quo
                 ●inus
                 plures
                 ,
                 non
                 unicum
                 mundum
                 Natura
                 contineat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               The
               Redargution
               .
            
             
               THat
               our
               Redargution
               of
               this
               vain
               Error
               may
               obtain
               the
               more
               both
               of
               Perspicuity
               and
               Credit
               ,
               
               we
               are
               to
               advertise
               that
               the
               Quaestion
               is
               not
               concerning
               the
               Possibility
               ,
               but
               the
               real
               or
               actual
               Existence
               of
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Worlds
               .
               For
               ,
               of
               the
               Possibility
               ,
               no
               man
               ,
               imbued
               with
               the
               principles
               of
               Physiology
               ,
               or
               Theology
               ,
               can
               doubt
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               ,
               
               to
               the
               most
               profound
               and
               nice
               Enquirers
               into
               that
               abstruse
               point
               ,
               no
               Argument
               ,
               whether
               simple
               or
               complex
               ,
               hath
               appeared
               weighty
               enough
               to
               disswade
               them
               from
               admitting
               an
               
                 immense
                 Tohu
              
               ,
               or
               
                 infinite
                 Vacuum
              
               ,
               without
               the
               extremities
               of
               this
               World.
               For
               ,
               not
               a
               few
               ,
               nor
               the
               least
               judicious
               part
               of
               even
               our
               Christian
               Doctors
               have
               asserted
               those
               
                 Extramundane
                 spaces
              
               calling
               them
               IMAGINARY
               ;
               because
               we
               can
               imagine
               the
               same
               Dimensions
               of
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               Profundity
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               are
               in
               those
               real
               Spaces
               ,
               wherein
               Bodies
               are
               included
               in
               this
               world
               :
               and
               since
               all
               men
               ,
               acknowledging
               the
               Omnipotence
               of
               God
               ,
               conclude
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               ,
               had
               He
               so
               pleased
               ,
               have
               created
               this
               World
               larger
               and
               larger
               even
               to
               infinity
               ;
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               admit
               a
               larger
               and
               larger
               space
               or
               Continent
               ,
               for
               the
               Reception
               of
               that
               enlarged
               World.
               Which
               may
               with
               equal
               Truth
               be
               accommodated
               also
               to
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Worlds
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               all
               ,
               who
               acknowledge
               Gods
               Omnipotence
               ,
               readily
               condescend
               ,
               that
               He
               could
               ,
               had
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               have
               created
               more
               and
               more
               Worlds
               ,
               even
               to
               Infinity
               :
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               understand
               those
               Worlds
               must
               be
               received
               in
               proportionate
               spaces
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               over
               and
               above
               that
               space
               ,
               which
               this
               World
               possesseth
               .
               For
               ,
               whereas
               some
               have
               conceived
               ▪
               that
               if
               God
               would
               create
               more
               Worlds
               besides
               this
               ,
               He
               must
               also
               create
               more
               spaces
               to
               contain
               them
               :
               undoubtedly
               they
               entangle
               themselves
               in
               that
               inextricable
               Difficulty
               which
               is
               objected
               upon
               them
               ,
               concerning
               the
               space
               interjected
               between
               any
               two
               Worlds
               ;
               since
               that
               space
               may
               be
               brought
               under
               the
               laws
               of
               Mathematical
               Commensuration
               ,
               and
               clearly
               explained
               by
               a
               greater
               or
               less
               Distance
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               ,
               it
               is
               found
               no
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               or
               desperate
               Difficulty
               to
               defend
               a
               
                 Possible
                 Infinity
                 of
                 Bodies
              
               .
               For
               the
               Fathers
               of
               our
               Church
               have
               delivered
               it
               as
               Canonical
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               have
               created
               any
               thing
               Actually
               Infinite
               
               not
               only
               in
               Magnitude
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Multitude
               .
               Only
               they
               reserve
               the
               infinity
               of
               Essence
               ;
               which
               since
               it
               can
               be
               competent
               to
               none
               but
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Essence
              
               ,
               and
               comprehends
               all
               perfections
               whatever
               in
               a
               most
               transcendent
               or
               Eminent
               manner
               :
               it
               is
               as
               absolutely
               impossible
               that
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               Created
               
                 Actually
                 Infinite
                 in
                 Essence
              
               ,
               as
               that
               God
               should
               be
               created
               .
               Which
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               Truth
               ;
               that
               
                 to
                 imagine
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 create
                 any
                 thing
                 equal
                 to
                 Himself
                 :
                 is
                 to
                 suppose
                 an
                 Imperfection
                 in
                 his
                 Nature
                 .
              
               Nor
               have
               They
               ,
               without
               good
               Cause
               ,
               deserted
               the
               conduct
               of
               Plato
               and
               Aristotle
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               seduce
               them
               into
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               Infinity
               is
               only
               Potential
               ,
               not
               Actual
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               that
               nothing
               
                 in
                 Rerum
                 Natura
              
               can
               be
               infinite
               
                 in
                 Actu
              
               ,
               but
               only
               
                 in
                 Potentia
              
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               though
               a
               Continuum
               may
               be
               either
               divided
               ▪
               or
               Augmented
               even
               to
               Infinity
               :
               yet
               cannot
               that
               Continuum
               either
               by
               Division
               ,
               or
               Augmentation
               ,
               ever
               become
               Actually
               infinite
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               even
               Aristotle
               himself
               describes
               an
               Infinite
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 non
                 cujus
                 extra
                 nihil
                 est
                 ,
                 sed
                 ex
                 quo
                 accipientibus
                 semper
                 aliquid
                 accipiendum
                 restat
                 ,
              
               that
               f●om
               which
               though
               nere
               so
               much
               be
               abstracted
               ,
               yet
               still
               there
               shall
               more
               remain
               undeducted
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               sum
               or
               importance
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               the
               Essence
               of
               Infinity
               is
               Inexhauribility
               :
               it
               seems
               possible
               to
               admit
               not
               only
               many
               ,
               but
               even
               infinite
               infinities
               in
               an
               Infinite
               .
               Thus
               we
               say
               ,
               and
               truly
               ,
               that
               in
               an
               infinite
               Number
               are
               comprehended
               not
               only
               infinite
               Unities
               ,
               but
               also
               infinite
               Binaries
               ,
               infinite
               Ternaries
               ,
               infinite
               
                 Denaries
                 ,
                 Centenaries
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               Axiom
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 an
                 Infinite
                 are
                 infinite
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               though
               to
               be
               able
               ,
               by
               perfect
               Demonstration
               ,
               to
               evince
               that
               there
               are
               no
               more
               Worlds
               but
               this
               one
               ,
               
               which
               we
               inhabit
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               which
               to
               despair
               can
               be
               no
               dishonour
               to
               the
               most
               acute
               and
               Mathematical
               Wit
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               since
               none
               ought
               to
               doubt
               ,
               but
               God
               might
               have
               created
               ,
               and
               may
               yet
               at
               his
               pleasure
               create
               others
               innumerable
               ,
               because
               neither
               can
               His
               
                 Infinite
                 Power
              
               ever
               be
               exhausted
               ,
               nor
               that
               Abyss
               of
               Nothing
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Energie
               of
               his
               Word
               instantly
               educed
               this
               World
               ,
               not
               afford
               or
               space
               or
               matter
               for
               them
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               because
               't
               is
               possible
               therefore
               there
               are
               many
               other
               Worlds
               actually
               coexistent
               ;
               is
               a
               manifest
               
                 inartificial
                 Argument
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Conclusion
               repugnant
               to
               all
               the
               inducements
               of
               Persuasion
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               albeit
               we
               readily
               concede
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               
                 Infinite
                 Inanity
              
               or
               Ultramundan
               Space
               ,
               yet
               can
               it
               not
               follow
               of
               necessity
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               
                 Infinite
                 Atoms
              
               contained
               in
               that
               Ultramundane
               Space
               ;
               as
               Democritus
               and
               Epicurus
               praeposterously
               infer
               :
               insomuch
               as
               it
               sounds
               much
               more
               concordant
               to
               reason
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               no
               more
               Atoms
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               which
               this
               single
               World
               was
               compacted
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               they
               Argue
               thus
               ;
               
                 Since
                 the
                 vacuity
                 or
                 ultramundane
                 Space
                 is
                 infinite
                 in
                 Magnitude
                 or
                 Capacity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Abyss
                 of
                 Atoms
                 included
                 therein
                 be
                 also
                 Infinite
                 in
                 Extent
                 ;
                 because
                 otherwise
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 convened
                 ,
                 and
                 coalesced
                 in
                 that
                 Form
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 now
                 holds
                 :
              
               we
               admit
               their
               Induction
               for
               natural
               and
               legitimate
               ,
               but
               detest
               their
               supposition
               as
               absurd
               and
               impossible
               .
               For
               ,
               They
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Chaos
               of
               Atoms
               was
               not
               only
               eternal
               and
               Increate
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               it
               disposed
               ,
               and
               compacted
               it self
               into
               that
               Form
               ,
               which
               constitutes
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               the
               spontaneous
               motion
               inhaerent
               in
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               their
               fortuitous
               coalescenc●
               in
               such
               and
               such
               respective
               Figures
               :
               when
               to
               a
               sober
               
               judgment
               it
               appears
               the
               highest
               Impossibility
               imaginable
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Chaos
               of
               Atoms
               could
               be
               eternal
               ,
               self-principate
               ,
               or
               increate
               ,
               or
               dispose
               and
               fix
               it self
               into
               so
               vast
               ,
               so
               splendid
               ,
               so
               symmetrical
               ,
               so
               universally
               harmonical
               ,
               or
               Analogical
               a
               structure
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               the
               World.
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               Disposition
               or
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Chaos
               of
               Atoms
               into
               so
               excellent
               a
               form
               ,
               can
               be
               ascribed
               to
               no
               other
               Cause
               ,
               but
               an
               
                 Infinite
                 Wisdom
              
               :
               so
               neither
               can
               the
               Production
               or
               Creation
               of
               the
               same
               Chaos
               be
               ascribed
               to
               any
               other
               Cause
               ,
               but
               an
               
                 Infinite
                 Power
              
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               demonstrated
               in
               our
               
                 Darkness
                 of
                 Atheism
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               most
               probable
               that
               Atoms
               were
               the
               
                 Materia
                 Prima
              
               ,
               or
               material
               Principle
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               as
               we
               shall
               clearly
               enunciate
               in
               a
               singular
               Chapter
               subsequent
               :
               we
               may
               adventure
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               God
               created
               exactly
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               sufficient
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               so
               vast
               a
               Bulk
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               remained
               no
               one
               superfluous
               .
               'T
               is
               unworthy
               a
               Philosopher
               to
               acknowledge
               any
               superfluity
               in
               Nature
               :
               and
               consequently
               a
               dangerous
               soloecism
               to
               say
               the
               God
               of
               Nature
               knowing
               not
               how
               to
               proportion
               the
               quantity
               of
               his
               materials
               to
               the
               model
               or
               platform
               of
               his
               structure
               ,
               created
               more
               Atoms
               ,
               then
               were
               necessary
               ,
               and
               left
               an
               infinite
               Residue
               to
               be
               perpetually
               hurried
               too
               and
               fro
               in
               the
               ultramundane
               space
               .
               If
               they
               shall
               urge
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               was
               privy
               to
               the
               Councel
               of
               God
               at
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               consequently
               no
               can
               know
               ,
               whether
               He
               created
               either
               more
               Atoms
               then
               were
               requisite
               to
               the
               amassment
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               or
               more
               Worlds
               then
               this
               one
               :
               we
               may
               justly
               retort
               the
               Argument
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               conclude
               ,
               that
               since
               no
               man
               was
               privy
               to
               the
               Councel
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               pretend
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               created
               either
               more
               matter
               ,
               or
               more
               Worlds
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               the
               Dispute
               must
               be
               reduced
               only
               to
               this
               :
               That
               they
               have
               no
               more
               Reason
               for
               the
               support
               of
               their
               opinion
               of
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               then
               we
               have
               fo●
               ours
               of
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               World
               ▪
               Nay
               the
               greatest
               weight
               of
               Reason
               hangs
               on
               our
               end
               of
               the
               scale
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               ground
               our
               Opinion
               upon
               that
               stable
               Criterion
               ,
               our
               sense
               ,
               and
               asserting
               the
               singularity
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               discourse
               of
               what
               our
               sight
               apprehends
               :
               but
               They
               found
               theirs
               upon
               the
               fragil
               reed
               of
               wild
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               affirming
               a
               Plurality
               discourse
               of
               what
               neither
               the
               information
               of
               their
               sense
               ,
               nor
               solid
               reason
               ,
               nor
               judicious
               Authority
               ,
               hath
               learned
               them
               enough
               to
               warrant
               even
               Conjecture
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               second
               Argument
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 Nature
                 no
                 one
                 Thing
                 special
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 singulars
                 alike
              
               :
               we
               Answer
               ,
               that
               All
               those
               singulars
               ,
               which
               we
               observe
               to
               be
               multiplied
               under
               one
               and
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               are
               such
               which
               perish
               in
               the
               Individual
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               but
               be
               lost
               ,
               if
               not
               conserved
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               Successors
               ;
               and
               not
               such
               as
               are
               not
               obnoxious
               to
               destruction
               by
               Corruptibility
               ,
               for
               they
               ,
               constantly
               existing
               in
               the
               ●ndividual
               ,
               need
               not
               Multiplicity
               to
               their
               conservation
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               ,
               one
               Sun
               ,
               and
               one
               Moon
               are
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               in
               al
               probability
               of
               this
               sort
               is
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               though
               it
               be
               conceived
               obnoxious
               to
               corruption
               ,
               and
               shall
               once
               confess
               a
               Period
               :
               yet
               is
               this
               no
               valid
               reason
               to
               justifie
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               multitude
               of
               worlds
               ,
               since
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               World
               shal
               be
               synchronical
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Nature
               ,
               when
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               kinds
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               well
               single
               as
               numerous
               shall
               be
               blended
               together
               in
               one
               common
               ruine
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               same
               
                 Infinite
                 Cause
              
               which
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               can
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               facility
               as
               he
               first
               Created
               them
               ,
               repair
               
               their
               ruines
               ,
               educe
               them
               out
               of
               their
               second
               Chaos
               ,
               and
               redintegrate
               them
               into
               what
               Form
               His
               Wisdom
               shall
               design
               .
            
             
               
               Nor
               is
               this
               opinion
               of
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               only
               destitute
               of
               ,
               but
               even
               
                 è
                 diametro
              
               repugnant
               to
               the
               principal
               Inducements
               of
               Belief
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               
                 Authority
                 Divine
              
               ;
               in
               Moses
               inaestimable
               Diary
               or
               Narrative
               of
               the
               Creation
               can
               be
               found
               no
               mention
               at
               all
               of
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Worlds
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               a
               positive
               assertion
               of
               one
               world
               ;
               and
               the
               express
               declarement
               of
               the
               manner
               how
               the
               Fiat
               of
               Omnipotence
               educed
               the
               several
               Parts
               thereof
               successively
               out
               of
               the
               Chaos
               ,
               disposed
               them
               into
               subordinate
               Piles
               ,
               and
               endowed
               them
               with
               exquisite
               configurations
               respective
               to
               their
               distinct
               destinations
               ,
               motions
               and
               uses
               :
               and
               in
               all
               the
               other
               Books
               of
               Sacred
               Writ
               ,
               whatever
               concerns
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Condition
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               mysteries
               of
               his
               Redemption
               ,
               means
               of
               salvation
               ,
               &c.
               doth
               more
               then
               intimate
               the
               singularity
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               one
               word
               ,
               if
               rightly
               interpreted
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               produced
               as
               an
               excuse
               for
               the
               opposite
               Error
               .
            
             
               
               If
               
                 Humane
                 Authority
              
               ;
               we
               may
               soon
               perceive
               ,
               that
               those
               Ancient
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               have
               declared
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               for
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               do
               very
               much
               exceed
               those
               Pluralists
               nominated
               in
               our
               praecedent
               Catalogue
               ,
               both
               in
               Number
               and
               Dignity
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 Thales
                 ,
                 Milesius
                 ,
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 Ecphantus
                 ,
                 Parmenides
                 ,
                 Melissus
                 ,
                 Heraclitus
                 ,
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 Plato
                 ,
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Zeno
              
               the
               Sto●ck
               ,
               attended
               on
               by
               all
               their
               sober
               Disciples
               ,
               have
               unanimously
               rejected
               and
               derided
               the
               Conceit
               of
               many
               Worlds
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               vain
               and
               weak
               ,
               but
               as
               extremly
               Hypochondriack
               ,
               and
               worthy
               a
               whole
               acre
               of
               Hellebor
               .
               Nor
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               are
               we
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               Wits
               as
               those
               of
               Democritus
               and
               Epicurus
               ,
               did
               apprehend
               it
               as
               real
               ;
               but
               only
               Imaginary
               ,
               proposing
               it
               as
               a
               necessary
               Hypothesis
               ,
               whereon
               to
               erect
               their
               main
               Physical
               Pillar
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Vniversum
                 esse
                 ortus
                 interitusque
                 expers
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Universe
               is
               nonprincipiate
               and
               indissoluble
               .
               For
               ,
               having
               mediated
               thus
               ;
               Whatever
               is
               Finite
               ,
               is
               circumscribed
               by
               an
               External
               Space
               ,
               from
               which
               a
               cause
               may
               come
               and
               invading
               destroy
               it
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               a●ter
               the
               dissolution
               of
               its
               Form
               ,
               may
               be
               received
               :
               now
               this
               World
               ,
               being
               Finite
               ,
               must
               be
               environed
               by
               a
               circumambient
               space
               ,
               from
               which
               a
               Cause
               may
               invade
               and
               destroy
               it
               ;
               and
               into
               which
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               its
               Form
               ,
               may
               be
               received
               ;
               must
               of
               necessity
               therefore
               be
               dissoluble
               :
               They
               inferred
               ,
               that
               ,
               unless
               they
               would
               concede
               the
               Universe
               to
               be
               dissoluble
               ,
               which
               could
               never
               consist
               with
               their
               Principles
               ▪
               they
               must
               affirm
               it
               to
               be
               Infinite
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               without
               which
               no
               space
               can
               be
               ,
               from
               whence
               any
               Cause
               might
               invade
               it
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               the
               matter
               thereof
               after
               the
               destruction
               of
               its
               Form
               ,
               might
               be
               received
               :
               and
               thereupon
               concluded
               to
               suppose
               an
               Infinity
               of
               Worlds
               Coexistent
               .
            
             
               Which
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               Reason
               also
               that
               induced
               Epicurus
               and
               Metrodorus
               to
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Vniverse
               was
               not
               only
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Immutable
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Immoveable
               :
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               these
               words
               of
               Plutarch
               quoted
               by
               Eusebius
               (
               1.
               
                 praepa
                 .
                 Evang.
              
               5.
               )
               concerning
               
                 Metrodorus
                 ,
                 Is
                 inter
                 caetera
                 non
                 moveri
                 universum
                 dixit
                 quoniam
                 non
                 est
                 quò
                 migrare
                 possit
              
               ;
               
               
                 nam
                 si
                 posset
                 quidem
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 plenum
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 vacuum
                 ;
                 atqui
                 universum
                 continet
                 quicquid
                 hujusmodi
                 est
                 ,
                 quia
                 si
                 non
                 contineret
                 ,
                 minime
                 foret
                 Vniversum
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               thus
               amply
               refuted
               the
               Dream
               of
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               ,
               both
               by
               detecting
               the
               exceeding
               invalidity
               of
               those
               two
               Cardinal
               Reasons
               ,
               on
               
               which
               the
               Authors
               and
               Abettors
               of
               it
               had
               rashly
               fixed
               their
               Assent
               ;
               and
               by
               convicting
               it
               of
               manifest
               Repugnancy
               to
               Authority
               Divine
               and
               Human
               :
               we
               may
               safely
               praesume
               ,
               the
               understanding
               of
               our
               Reader
               is
               sufficiently
               praepared
               to
               determine
               his
               judgment
               to
               an
               Approbation
               of
               our
               Thesis
               ,
               the
               Argument
               and
               Title
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               viz.
               That
               this
               Adspectable
               world
               is
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Omne
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Vniversum
              
               ,
               the
               
                 All
                 in
                 Rerum
                 Natura
              
               ,
               the
               large
               Magazine
               wherein
               all
               the
               wealth
               and
               treasure
               of
               Nature
               is
               included
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               Nothing
               Quantitative
               ,
               but
               meerly
               Local
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Convex
               extremity
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               Arist.
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 substantiam
                 quae
                 est
                 in
                 ultima
                 Coeli
                 conversione
              
               ;
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               Empyraeum
               .
               Thus
               much
               Aristotle
               ,
               though
               upon
               the
               conviction
               of
               other
               Arguments
               ,
               seems
               fully
               to
               have
               both
               understood
               and
               embraced
               ,
               when
               in
               positive
               terms
               He
               affirmed
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Extra
                 coelum
                 neque
                 est
                 quicquam
                 Corpus
                 ,
                 neque
                 esse
                 omninò
                 potest
                 (
                 de
                 coelo
                 l.
              
               1.
               c.
               9.
               )
               As
               also
               whensoever
               He
               used
               those
               two
               words
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Vniversum
               &
               Mundus
               ,
               as
               perfect
               synonymaes
               ,
               indifferently
               signifying
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               :
               which
               was
               most
               frequent
               not
               only
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               Plato
               also
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               most
               judicious
               sort
               of
               Philosophers
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Curiosity
               be
               so
               immoderate
               ,
               as
               to
               transgress
               the
               Limits
               of
               this
               All
               ,
               
               break
               out
               of
               Trismegistus
               Circle
               ,
               and
               adventure
               into
               the
               Imaginary
               Abyss
               of
               Nothing
               ,
               vulgarly
               called
               the
               
                 Extramundan
                 Inanity
              
               ;
               in
               the
               Infinity
               (
               or
               ,
               rather
               ,
               Indefinity
               )
               of
               which
               many
               long-winged
               VVits
               have
               ,
               like
               seel'd
               Doves
               ,
               flown
               to
               an
               absolute
               and
               total
               loss
               :
               the
               most
               promising
               Remedy
               we
               can
               praescribe
               for
               the
               reclaiming
               of
               such
               wildness
               ;
               is
               to
               advertise
               ;
               that
               a
               serious
               Diversion
               of
               thought
               to
               the
               speculation
               of
               any
               the
               most
               obvious
               and
               sensible
               of
               sublunary
               Natures
               ,
               will
               prove
               more
               advantagious
               to
               the
               acquisition
               of
               Science
               ,
               then
               the
               most
               acute
               metaphysical
               Discourse
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               hoped
               from
               the
               groveling
               and
               limited
               Reason
               of
               man
               ,
               concerning
               that
               impervestigable
               Abstrusity
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               more
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               less
               is
               understood
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               most
               inquisitive
               may
               find
               Difficulties
               more
               then
               enough
               within
               the
               Little
               VVorld
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               exercise
               ,
               but
               empuzle
               them
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               annexed
               that
               judicious
               Corrective
               of
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 (
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
                 c.
              
               1.
               )
               
                 Furor
                 est
                 ,
                 profectò
                 furor
                 est
                 egredi
                 ex
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 interna
                 ejus
                 cuncta
                 planè
                 jam
                 sint
                 nota
                 ,
                 ita
                 scrutari
                 Extera
                 .
                 Quasi
                 verò
                 mensuram
                 ullius
                 possit
                 agere
                 ,
                 qui
                 sui
                 nesciat
                 :
                 aut
                 mens
                 Hominis
                 videre
                 ,
                 quae
                 mundus
                 ipse
                 non
                 capiat
                 .
              
               And
               that
               facete
               scoff
               of
               the
               most
               ingenious
               Mr.
               
                 White
                 (
                 in
                 Dialog
              
               .
               1.
               
                 de
                 mundo
              
               .
               )
               That
               the
               Extramundan
               Space
               is
               inhabited
               by
               Chymaera's
               which
               there
               feed
               ,
               and
               thrive
               to
               Giants
               upon
               the
               dew
               of
               
                 Second
                 Intentions
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Corporiety
             and
             Inanity
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THE
               Universe
               ,
               or
               this
               adspectable
               World
               (
               henceforth
               Synonymaes
               )
               doth
               ,
               
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               consist
               of
               only
               two
               Parts
               ,
               viz.
               Something
               and
               Nothing
               ,
               or
               Body
               and
               
                 Inanity
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Naturam
                 rerum
                 esse
                 Corpora
                 &
                 Inane
                 ,
              
               was
               the
               Fundamental
               position
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 (
                 apud
                 Plutarch
                 .
                 advers
                 .
                 Colot
                 .
                 )
              
               which
               his
               faithful
               Disciple
               Lucretius
               hath
               ingenuosly
               rendred
               in
               this
               Distich
               :
               
                 
                   
                     Omnis
                     ,
                     ut
                     est
                     igitur
                     per
                     se
                     ,
                     Natura
                     duabus
                  
                   
                     Consistit
                     rebus
                     ;
                     quae
                     Corpora
                     sunt
                     ,
                     &
                     Inane
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     All
                     of
                     Nature
                     in
                     two
                     Parts
                     doth
                     lye
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     is
                     ,
                     in
                     Bodies
                     and
                     Inanity
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               Concerning
               the
               nature
               or
               essence
               of
               a
               BODIE
               ,
               we
               find
               more
               then
               one
               Notion
               among
               Philosophers
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Some
               understanding
               the
               root
               of
               Corporiety
               to
               be
               fixt
               in
               Tangibility
               :
               as
               
                 Epicurus
                 (
                 apud
                 Empericum
                 advers
                 .
                 Physic.
                 )
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
                 intell●gi
                 Corpus
                 ex
                 congerie
                 figurae
                 magnitudinis
                 ,
                 resistentiae
                 (
                 seu
                 soliditatis
                 ac
                 impenetrabilitatis
                 mutuae
                 &
                 gravitatis
              
               ;
               that
               by
               Bodie
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               a
               congeries
               of
               figure
               ,
               magnitude
               ,
               resistence
               (
               or
               solidity
               and
               impenetrability
               mutual
               )
               and
               gravity
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Aristotle
               seems
               to
               allude
               (
               in
               4.
               
               Physic.
               7.
               )
               where
               He
               saith
               of
               those
               who
               assert
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               they
               conceive
               all
               Bodies
               to
               be
               Tangible
               :
               and
               
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 Tangere
                 enim
                 &
                 tangi
                 sine
                 Corpore
                 nulla
                 potest
                 res
                 .
              
               Here
               we
               are
               ,
               
                 per
                 transennam
              
               ,
               to
               hint
               ;
               that
               the
               Authors
               of
               this
               Notion
               ,
               do
               not
               restrain
               the
               Tangibility
               of
               Bodies
               only
               to
               the
               Sense
               of
               Touching
               proper
               to
               Animals
               ;
               but
               extend
               it
               to
               a
               more
               general
               importance
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 Contact
                 of
                 two
                 Bodies
                 reciprocally
                 occurring
              
               each
               to
               other
               
                 secundum
                 superficies
              
               ;
               or
               what
               Epicurus
               blended
               under
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Resistence
               mutual
               arising
               from
               Impenetrability
               .
            
             
             
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               placing
               the
               Essential
               Propriety
               of
               a
               Body
               in
               its
               
                 Extension
                 into
                 the
                 three
                 Dimensions
                 of
                 Longitude
                 ,
                 Latitude
                 ,
                 and
                 Profundity
                 .
              
               Thus
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 Nat.
                 Auscult
              
               .
               4.
               cap.
               3.
               )
               strictly
               enquiring
               into
               the
               Quiddity
               of
               Place
               ,
               saith
               most
               profoundly
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
                 Sanè
                 Dimensiones
                 tres
                 habet
                 ,
                 longitudinem
                 ,
                 latitudinem
                 ,
                 &
                 altitudinem
                 ,
                 quibus
                 omne
                 Corpus
                 definitur
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 (
                 princip
                 .
                 Philos.
                 Part.
              
               2.
               
               Sect.
               4.
               )
               
                 Naturam
                 materiae
                 ,
                 sive
                 Corporis
                 〈◊〉
                 universum
                 spectati
                 ,
                 non
                 consistere
                 in
                 eo
                 quod
                 sit
                 res
                 dura
                 ,
                 vel
                 ponderosa
                 ,
                 vel
                 colorata
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 alio
                 modo
                 sensus
                 afficiens
                 ;
                 sed
                 tantum
                 in
                 eo
                 ,
                 quòd
                 sit
                 res
                 extensa
                 in
                 longum
                 latum
                 &
                 profundum
              
               :
               that
               the
               Essence
               of
               matter
               ,
               or
               a
               Body
               considered
               in
               the
               General
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               its
               hardness
               ,
               weight
               ,
               colour
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               relation
               to
               the
               senses
               ;
               but
               only
               in
               its
               Extension
               into
               the
               three
               Dimensions
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               3
               )
               Others
               ,
               by
               an
               excessive
               acuteness
               of
               Wit
               ,
               dividing
               the
               Substance
               of
               a
               Body
               from
               the
               Quantity
               thereof
               ,
               and
               distinguishing
               Quantity
               from
               Extension
               .
               Of
               this
               
                 immoderately
                 subtle
              
               Sect
               are
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               conceived
               that
               most
               Bodies
               might
               be
               so
               rarified
               and
               condensed
               ,
               as
               that
               by
               Rarefaction
               they
               may
               acquire
               more
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 Condensation
                 less
              
               of
               Extension
               ,
               then
               what
               they
               have
               before
               in
               their
               native
               dimensions
               .
               We
               say
               
                 immoderately
                 subtle
              
               ,
               because
               whoever
               shall
               with
               due
               attention
               of
               mind
               profound
               the
               nature
               of
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               ,
               must
               soon
               perceive
               ;
               that
               by
               those
               motions
               a
               Body
               doth
               suffer
               no
               more
               then
               a
               meer
               
                 Mutation
                 of
                 Figure
              
               ,
               but
               its
               Quantity
               admits
               of
               neither
               Augmentation
               ,
               nor
               Diminution
               .
               So
               as
               those
               Bodies
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Rare
               ,
               betwixt
               whose
               parts
               many
               Intervals
               or
               Interstices
               ,
               repleted
               with
               no
               Bodies
               ,
               are
               interspersed
               ;
               and
               those
               Bodies
               affirmed
               to
               be
               Dense
               ,
               whose
               parts
               mutually
               approaching
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               either
               diminish
               ,
               or
               totally
               exclude
               all
               the
               Intervals
               or
               intercedent
               Distances
               .
               And
               when
               it
               eveneth
               ,
               that
               the
               Intervals
               betwixt
               the
               distant
               parts
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               are
               totally
               excluded
               by
               the
               mutual
               access
               ,
               convention
               and
               contact
               of
               its
               parts
               :
               that
               Body
               must
               become
               so
               absolutely
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               superlatively
               Dense
               ,
               as
               to
               imagine
               a
               possibility
               of
               greater
               Density
               ,
               is
               manifestly
               absurd
               .
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               is
               not
               that
               Body
               thus
               extremly
               Dense
               ,
               of
               less
               Extension
               ,
               then
               when
               having
               its
               parts
               more
               remote
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               it
               possessed
               a
               larger
               space
               :
               in
               respect
               ,
               that
               whatever
               of
               Extension
               is
               found
               in
               the
               Pores
               ,
               or
               Intervals
               made
               by
               the
               mutually
               receing
               parts
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Body
               rarified
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               small
               Inanities
               that
               are
               intercepted
               among
               the
               dissociated
               particles
               .
               For
               instance
               ;
               when
               we
               observe
               a
               Sponge
               dipt
               in
               Liquor
               to
               become
               turgent
               and
               swell
               into
               a
               greater
               bulke
               ;
               we
               cannot
               justly
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Sponge
               is
               made
               more
               Extense
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               was
               dry
               or
               compressed
               :
               but
               only
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               its
               pores
               more
               dilated
               or
               open
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               diffused
               through
               a
               greater
               space
               .
               But
               we
               may
               not
               digress
               into
               a
               full
               examen
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               ;
               especially
               since
               the
               Syntax
               of
               our
               Physical
               Speculations
               will
               lead
               us
               hereafter
               into
               a
               full
               and
               proper
               consideration
               thereof
               .
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               other
               ingredient
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               INANITY
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               Descriptions
               :
            
             
             
               (
               1
               )
               Epicurus
               names
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Region
               ,
               or
               Space
               ,
               and
               
                 a
                 Nature
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 touched
                 :
              
               thereby
               intimating
               the
               direct
               Contrariety
               betwixt
               the
               essential
               notion
               of
               Corporiety
               and
               Inanity
               ;
               which
               Antithesis
               Lucretius
               plainly
               expresseth
               in
               that
               Verse
               ,
               
                 Tactus
                 coporibus
                 cunctis
                 intactus
                 Inani
              
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Cleomedes
               describes
               a
               Vacuum
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ex
                 sua
                 natura
                 incorporeum
              
               :
               adding
               for
               furrher
               explanation
               ,
               
                 siquidem
                 est
                 incorporeum
                 ,
                 tactumque
                 fugit
                 ,
                 &
                 neque
                 figuram
                 habet
                 ullam
                 ,
                 neque
                 recipit
                 ,
                 &
                 neque
                 patitur
                 quicquam
                 ,
                 neque
                 agit
                 ,
                 sed
                 praebet
                 solummodo
                 liberum
                 per
                 seipsum
                 corporibus
                 motum
              
               ;
               it
               is
               incorporeal
               ,
               because
               it
               cannot
               be
               touched
               ,
               hath
               no
               figure
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               nor
               is
               capable
               of
               any
               from
               others
               ,
               neither
               suffers
               nor
               acts
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               only
               affords
               free
               space
               for
               the
               motion
               of
               other
               bodies
               through
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               Empiricus
               (
               2.
               
                 advers
                 Physic.
              
               )
               descanting
               upon
               Epicurus
               description
               of
               Inanity
               ,
               saith
               ;
               
                 Natura
                 eadem
                 corpore
                 destituta
                 ,
                 appellatur
                 Inane
                 ;
                 occupata
                 verò
                 à
                 corpore
                 ,
                 Locus
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 pervadentibus
                 ipsam
                 corporibus
                 evadit
                 Regio
                 :
              
               the
               same
               Nature
               devoid
               of
               all
               body
               ,
               is
               called
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               if
               possessed
               by
               a
               body
               ,
               't
               is
               called
               a
               Place
               ,
               and
               when
               bodies
               pervade
               it
               ,
               it
               becomes
               a
               Region
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               4
               )
               Aristotle
               (
               3.
               
               Physic.
               7.
               )
               defines
               a
               Vacuum
               to
               be
               
                 Locus
                 in
                 quo
                 nihil
                 est
              
               ,
               a
               Place
               wherein
               no
               body
               is
               contained
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               if
               we
               faithfully
               extract
               the
               importance
               of
               all
               these
               several
               Descriptions
               of
               Inanity
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               them
               to
               concurr
               in
               this
               common
               Notion
               .
               As
               according
               to
               vulgar
               sense
               ,
               a
               Vessel
               is
               said
               to
               be
               empty
               ,
               when
               it
               being
               capable
               of
               any
               ,
               doth
               yet
               actually
               contain
               no
               body
               :
               so
               ,
               ●ccording
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               Physiology
               ,
               that
               Place
               ,
               that
               Region
               ,
               or
               that
               Space
               ,
               which
               being
               capable
               of
               bodies
               ,
               doth
               yet
               actually
               receive
               or
               contain
               none
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Vacuum
               or
               Emptiness
               .
               Such
               would
               any
               Vessel
               be
               if
               upon
               remove
               of
               that
               body
               ,
               whereby
               its
               capacity
               was
               filled
               ,
               no
               other
               body
               ,
               the
               Aer
               ,
               nor
               ought
               else
               ,
               should
               succeed
               to
               possess
               it
               :
               or
               such
               would
               that
               Space
               be
               ,
               which
               this
               Book
               ,
               that
               Man
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Body
               whatever
               doth
               now
               actually
               replenish
               ,
               if
               after
               the
               remove
               of
               that
               Tenent
               ,
               neither
               the
               circumstant
               Aer
               ,
               nor
               ought
               else
               should
               succeed
               in
               possession
               ,
               but
               it
               should
               be
               left
               on
               every
               side
               as
               it
               were
               limited
               by
               the
               same
               concave
               superficies
               of
               the
               circumambient
               ,
               wherein
               the
               body
               ,
               while
               a
               Tenent
               ,
               was
               circumscribed
               and
               included
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Existence
               of
               Bodies
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               doubt
               ,
               but
               He
               who
               dares
               indubitate
               the
               testimony
               of
               that
               first
               and
               grand
               Criterion
               ,
               
               SENSE
               ,
               is
               regard
               that
               all
               
                 Natural
                 Concretions
              
               fall
               under
               the
               perception
               of
               some
               one
               of
               the
               Senses
               :
               and
               to
               stagger
               the
               Certitude
               of
               Sense
               ,
               is
               to
               cause
               an
               Earthquake
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               upon
               consequence
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamentals
               of
               all
               Physical
               Science
               .
               Nor
               is
               Physiology
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               larger
               Descant
               of
               Reason
               upon
               the
               short
               Text
               of
               Sense
               :
               or
               all
               our
               Metaphysical
               speculations
               (
               those
               only
               excluded
               ,
               which
               concern
               the
               Existence
               and
               Attributes
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Being
               ,
               the
               
                 Rational
                 Soul
              
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               Spirits
               :
               the
               Cognition
               of
               the
               two
               former
               being
               desumed
               from
               proleptical
               or
               congenial
               impressions
               
               implantate
               in
               ,
               or
               coessential
               to
               our
               mind
               ;
               and
               the
               belief
               of
               the
               last
               being
               founded
               upon
               Revelation
               supernatural
               )
               other
               then
               Commentaries
               upon
               the
               Hints
               given
               by
               some
               one
               of
               our
               External
               senses
               .
               Which
               Consideration
               caused
               Epicurus
               to
               erect
               these
               two
               Canons
               ,
               as
               the
               Base
               of
               Logical
               Judicature
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Opinio
                 illa
                 vera
                 est
                 ,
                 cui
                 vel
                 suffragatur
                 ,
                 vel
                 non
                 refragatur
                 sensus
                 evidentia
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Opinio
                 illa
                 falsa
                 est
                 ,
                 cui
                 vel
                 refragatur
                 vel
                 non
                 suffragatur
                 sensus
                 evidentia
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Opinion
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 Sense
                 doth
                 either
                 assent
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 dissent
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 false
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Sense
                 doth
                 either
                 not
                 assent
                 ,
                 or
                 dissent
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               the
               suffragation
               or
               Assent
               of
               the
               Evidence
               of
               Sense
               ,
               is
               meant
               an
               Assurance
               that
               our
               Apprehension
               or
               Judgment
               of
               any
               Object
               occuring
               to
               our
               sense
               ,
               is
               exactly
               concordant
               to
               the
               reality
               thereof
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               the
               Object
               is
               truly
               such
               ,
               as
               we
               ,
               upon
               the
               perception
               of
               it
               by
               our
               sense
               ,
               did
               judge
               or
               opinion
               it
               to
               be
               .
               Thus
               Plato
               walking
               far
               off
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               seeing
               him
               conjecture
               or
               opinion
               ,
               as
               confidently
               as
               the
               great
               distance
               will
               admit
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Plato
               ,
               whom
               we
               see
               coming
               toward
               us
               :
               but
               when
               ,
               by
               his
               nearer
               approach
               ,
               the
               great
               impediment
               of
               Certitude
               ,
               Distance
               is
               removed
               ;
               then
               doth
               the
               evidence
               of
               sense
               make
               an
               Attestation
               or
               suffragation
               of
               the
               verity
               of
               our
               opinion
               ,
               and
               confirm
               it
               to
               be
               Plato
               ,
               whom
               we
               saw
               .
            
             
               The
               Non-refragation
               of
               Sense
               ,
               intends
               the
               Consequution
               of
               some
               Inevident
               thing
               ,
               which
               we
               suppose
               or
               praesume
               to
               be
               ,
               with
               reflection
               upon
               something
               sensibly
               evident
               ,
               or
               apparent
               .
               As
               when
               we
               affirm
               that
               the●e
               is
               a
               Vacuum
               ;
               which
               taken
               singly
               ,
               or
               speculated
               ▪
               in
               its
               own
               obscure
               nature
               ,
               is
               wholly
               inevident
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               demonstrated
               by
               another
               thing
               sufficiently
               evident
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Motion
              
               :
               for
               if
               no
               Vacuum
               ,
               no
               Motion
               ;
               since
               the
               Body
               to
               be
               moved
               must
               want
               a
               Place
               ,
               wherein
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               if
               all
               Places
               be
               already
               full
               and
               crouded
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               that
               the
               thing
               Evident
               doth
               not
               Refragari
               to
               the
               Inevident
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Suffragation
               and
               Nonrefragation
               of
               the
               Evidence
               of
               sense
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               understood
               as
               one
               Criterion
               ,
               whereby
               any
               Position
               may
               be
               evicted
               to
               be
               true
               .
            
             
             
               Hither
               also
               may
               be
               referred
               that
               Tetrastick
               of
               
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               )
               
                 
                   
                     Corpus
                     enim
                     per
                     se
                     communis
                     deliquat
                     ess●
                  
                   
                     Sensus
                     :
                     quo
                     nisi
                     prima
                     fides
                     fundata
                     valebit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Haud
                     erit
                     ,
                     occultis
                     de
                     rebus
                     ,
                     quò
                     referentes
                  
                   
                     Confirmare
                     Animi
                     quicquam
                     ratione
                     queamus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Bodies
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     existent
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Our
                     Senses
                     undeniably
                     declare
                     :
                  
                   
                     Whose
                     Certitude
                     once
                     quaestion'd
                     ;
                     we
                     can
                     find
                  
                   
                     No
                     judge
                     to
                     solve
                     nice
                     scruples
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               It
               remains
               therefore
               only
               that
               we
               prove
               (
               1
               )
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
              
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 no
                 Third
                 Nature
                 besides
                 that
                 of
                 Body
                 and
                 Inanity
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             A
             Vacuum
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               IN
               order
               to
               our
               more
               prosperous
               Evacuation
               of
               that
               Epidemick
               Opinion
               ,
               
                 Vacuum
                 non
                 dari
                 in
                 rerum
                 natura
                 ,
              
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Vacuity
               or
               Emptiness
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               it
               is
               very
               requisite
               ,
               that
               we
               praemise
               ,
               as
               a
               convenient
               Praeparative
               ,
               this
               short
               advertisement
               .
            
             
               Among
               the
               speculations
               of
               many
               Ancient
               Physiologists
               ,
               
               and
               especially
               of
               Aristotle
               (
               4.
               
               Physic.
               6
               )
               we
               find
               a
               Vacuum
               distinguished
               into
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Secundum
                 naturam
              
               ,
               &
               Eternaturam
               ,
               a
               Vacuum
               consistent
               with
               ,
               and
               a
               Vacuum
               totally
               repugnant
               to
               the
               fundamental
               constitutions
               of
               Nature
               .
               According
               to
               which
               proper
               distinction
               ,
               we
               may
               consider
               a
               Vacuum
               (
               1
               )
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Disseminatum
                 ,
                 Interspersed
              
               ,
               or
               of
               so
               large
               diffusion
               as
               variously
               to
               interrupt
               the
               Continuity
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               World.
               2
               As
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Coacervatum
                 ,
                 Coacervate
              
               or
               separate
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Ultramundan
               Space
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               we
               respect
               the
               First
               consideration
               or
               acception
               of
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               the
               Quaestion
               must
               be
               ,
               
                 An
                 detur
                 vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               ?
               Whether
               there
               be
               any
               small
               Vacuity
               in
               nature
               ,
               or
               more
               plainly
               ,
               Whether
               among
               the
               incontinued
               particles
               of
               Bodies
               there
               be
               any
               minute
               insensible
               Spaces
               intermixed
               ,
               which
               are
               absolutely
               empty
               ,
               or
               unpossessed
               by
               any
               thing
               whatever
               ?
               If
               the
               second
               ;
               then
               the
               doubt
               is
               to
               be
               stated
               thus
               :
               
                 An
                 detur
                 vacuum
                 intra
                 mundanum
                 Coacervatum
                 ?
              
               Whether
               within
               the
               World
               (
               for
               of
               the
               extramundane
               Inanity
               ,
               the
               difficulty
               is
               not
               great
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               the
               contents
               of
               our
               
                 Second
                 Chapter
              
               praecedent
               )
               there
               can
               be
               any
               great
               or
               sensible
               Vacuity
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               may
               imagine
               possible
               ,
               if
               many
               of
               the
               small
               or
               interspersed
               V●cuities
               should
               convene
               and
               remain
               in
               one
               entire
               coacervate
               Inanity
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               First
               Problem
               ,
               
               we
               cannot
               state
               the
               Doubt
               more
               intelligibly
               ,
               then
               by
               proposing
               it
               under
               the
               analogy
               of
               this
               Example
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               intrude
               his
               hand
               into
               a
               heap
               of
               Corn
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               shall
               possess
               a
               certain
               sensible
               space
               among
               the
               separated
               Grains
               :
               his
               hand
               again
               withdrawn
               ,
               that
               space
               doth
               not
               remain
               empty
               ,
               but
               is
               immediately
               repossessed
               by
               the
               mutuall
               confluent
               grains
               ,
               whose
               Confluxibility
               ,
               not
               impeded
               ,
               causeth
               
               their
               instant
               convention
               .
               And
               yet
               betwixt
               the
               Grains
               mutually
               convened
               there
               remaine
               many
               intercepted
               or
               interposed
               Spaces
               or
               Intervalls
               ,
               unpossessed
               by
               them
               ;
               because
               the
               Grains
               cannot
               touch
               each
               other
               so
               
                 secundum
                 totas
                 superficies
              
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               parts
               of
               their
               superficies
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               contiguous
               in
               all
               points
               .
               Exactly
               thus
               ,
               when
               any
               Body
               is
               intruded
               into
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               rare
               and
               porous
               nature
               ,
               betwixt
               whose
               incontinued
               parts
               there
               are
               many
               Interstices
               variously
               disseminated
               ,
               it
               doth
               possess
               a
               certain
               sensible
               space
               proportionate
               to
               its
               dimensions
               :
               and
               when
               that
               Body
               is
               withdrawne
               ,
               the
               space
               cannot
               remain
               empty
               ,
               because
               the
               insensible
               or
               atomical
               particles
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               &c.
               agitated
               by
               their
               own
               native
               Con●luxibility
               ,
               instantly
               convene
               and
               repossess
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               convened
               particles
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               Water
               ,
               and
               also
               all
               porous
               Bodies
               are
               composed
               ,
               there
               remain
               many
               empty
               spaces
               (
               analogous
               to
               those
               Intervalls
               betwixt
               the
               incontingent
               Grains
               of
               Corn
               )
               so
               minute
               or
               exiguous
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               below
               the
               perception
               and
               commensuration
               of
               sense
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               very
               Difficulty
               ,
               concerning
               which
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Controversies
               extant
               ,
               as
               their
               very
               Lecture
               would
               be
               a
               Curse
               to
               the
               greatest
               Patience
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               conceive
               our selves
               sufficiently
               armed
               with
               Arguments
               to
               become
               the
               Assertors
               of
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               ;
               or
               empty
               Intervals
               betwixt
               the
               particles
               of
               Rare
               ,
               Porous
               ,
               or
               Incontinued
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               
               Our
               First
               Argument
               is
               that
               Reason
               given
               for
               a
               Vacuum
               by
               
                 Epicurus
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Nisi
                 esset
                 Inane
                 ,
                 non
                 haberent
                 Corpora
                 neque
                 uti
                 essent
                 ,
                 neque
                 quo
                 motus
                 suos
                 obirent
                 ,
                 cùm
                 moveri
                 ea
                 quidem
                 manifestum
                 sit
                 :
              
               Unless
               there
               were
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               Bodies
               could
               have
               neither
               where
               to
               consist
               ,
               nor
               whither
               to
               be
               moved
               ;
               and
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               moved
               .
               Which
               solid
               Reason
               ,
               though
               seemingly
               perspicuous
               ,
               hath
               in
               it
               so
               many
               recesses
               of
               obscurity
               ,
               as
               may
               not
               only
               excuse
               ,
               but
               efflagitate
               a
               cursory
               paraphrase
               .
               First
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               observe
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               theory
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               the
               Notions
               of
               Inanity
               and
               Locality
               are
               one
               and
               the
               same
               essentially
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 respectively
                 :
                 i.
                 e.
              
               that
               the
               same
               space
               when
               replenished
               with
               a
               Body
               ,
               is
               a
               Place
               ,
               but
               when
               devoid
               or
               destitute
               of
               any
               Tenent
               whatever
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               Vacuum
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               did
               not
               sufficiently
               profound
               the
               Quiddity
               of
               Place
               ,
               when
               He
               taught
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Concave
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Circumambient
                 did
                 constitute
                 the
                 Essence
                 thereof
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               generally
               conceded
               that
               the
               Locus
               must
               be
               adaequate
               to
               the
               Locatum
               ;
               it
               is
               truly
               praesumed
               ,
               that
               the
               internal
               superficies
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               or
               Place
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               adaequate
               to
               the
               external
               superficies
               of
               the
               Locatum
               or
               Placed
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               its
               Profundity
               ,
               or
               Internal
               Dimensions
               .
               And
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               of
               the
               formal
               reason
               of
               Place
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               Immoveable
               ,
               or
               uncapable
               of
               Translation
               ;
               for
               ,
               otherwise
               any
               thing
               might
               ,
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               be
               immote
               and
               yet
               change
               place
               :
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               is
               not
               Immoveable
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               both
               be
               moved
               ,
               the
               Locatum
               remaining
               unmoved
               ,
               and
               
                 è
                 contrà
              
               ,
               persist
               unmoved
               ,
               when
               the
               Locatum
               is
               removed
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Concave
               superficies
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               may
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               obtain
               the
               reason
               of
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               a
               Place
               .
               And
               ,
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               we
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Space
                 comprehended
                 within
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Circumambient
                 ,
              
               is
               really
               and
               essentially
               what
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               by
               Place
               Since
               that
               Space
               is
               adaequated
               perfectly
               to
               its
               Locatum
               in
               all
               its
               internal
               Dimensions
               ,
               and
               is
               also
               truly
               Immoveable
               ;
               in
               regard
               that
               upon
               the
               remove
               of
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               
               it
               remains
               fixt
               ,
               unchanged
               ,
               unmoved
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               state
               as
               before
               its
               occupation
               ,
               it
               persevers
               after
               its
               desertion
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Body
               removed
               possesseth
               a
               new
               Space
               :
               the
               old
               Space
               is
               instantly
               possessed
               by
               a
               new
               Body
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               this
               argument
               desumed
               from
               the
               Evidence
               of
               Motion
               ,
               was
               proposed
               by
               
                 Empiricus
                 ,
                 (
                 advers
                 .
                 Geometr
                 .
                 )
              
               more
               Syllogistically
               ,
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Si
                 Motus
                 est
                 ,
                 Inane
                 est
                 ;
                 atqui
                 Motus
                 est
                 ,
                 est
                 ergo
                 Inane
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 Motion
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 ●●anity
                 ;
                 but
                 Motion
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               there
               is
               Motion
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               sense
               .
               
               And
               as
               for
               that
               memorable
               Argument
               of
               Zeno
               against
               Motion
               ,
               though
               we
               judge
               that
               he
               affected
               it
               more
               for
               the
               singularity
               ,
               then
               solidity
               thereof
               ,
               and
               only
               proposed
               it
               as
               a
               new
               Paradox
               to
               gain
               some
               credit
               to
               Scepticism
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               a
               fierce
               Assertor
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               man
               did
               ever
               admit
               it
               to
               a
               competition
               with
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               Sense
               :
               yet
               ,
               since
               many
               have
               reputed
               it
               indissoluble
               ,
               we
               conceive
               the
               solution
               thereof
               must
               become
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               
                 Motus
                 non
                 potest
                 fieri
                 per
                 spatium
                 quodvis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 pri●s
                 mobile
                 pertranseat
                 minus
                 ,
                 quam
                 majus
                 ;
                 sed
                 quamcunque
                 assignes
                 partem
                 ,
                 alia
                 est
                 minor
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 minor
                 in
                 infinitum
                 :
                 Ergo
                 non
                 potest
                 fieri
                 motus
                 ,
                 numquam
                 enim
                 incipiet
                 .
              
               No
               Motion
               can
               be
               made
               through
               any
               space
               whatever
               ,
               unless
               the
               Moveable
               first
               pass
               through
               a
               less
               ,
               before
               a
               greater
               space
               ;
               but
               ,
               what
               part
               of
               space
               soever
               you
               shall
               please
               to
               assign
               ,
               still
               there
               will
               be
               another
               less
               part
               ,
               and
               another
               less
               then
               that
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               infinity
               :
               therefore
               can
               there
               be
               no
               motion
               at
               all
               ,
               since
               it
               can
               never
               begin
               at
               a
               space
               so
               little
               as
               that
               no
               less
               can
               remain
               .
            
             
               
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fallacie
                 lyeth
                 in
                 the
                 Minor
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 concede
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 
                   ratione
                   Mathematica
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mathematical
                 acceptation
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 solution
                 can
                 be
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 Argument
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 admit
                 an
                 infinite
                 Divisibility
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Continuum
                 :
                 But
                 deny
                 it
                 
                   ratione
                   Physica
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 Physical
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 solve
                 the
                 riddle
                 by
                 proving
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Continuum
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 divisible
                 
                   ad
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Motion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 
                   penes
                   realem
                   rerum
                   existentiam
                
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 Space
                 is
                 divisible
                 
                   ad
                   infinitum
                
                 only
                 Extrinsecè
                 and
                 Mathematicè
                 ,
                 not
                 Physicè
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 evinc●●
                 .
                 If
                 Motion
                 be
                 divisible
                 
                   in
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 slow
                 Motion
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 swift
                 Motion
                 :
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 indubitate
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 swift
                 motion
                 are
                 coexistent
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 slow
                 :
                 therefore
                 either
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 must
                 be
                 permanent
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 existeth
                 in
                 two
                 times
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 Motions
                 are
                 equall
                 in
                 velocity
                 and
                 tardity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 experience
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Motion
                   ,
                   Space
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Time
                 ,
                 are
                 perfectly
                 Analogous
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                   Proportional
                
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 assigned
                 a
                 Part
                 of
                 Space
                 and
                 Time
                 fully
                 respondent
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 allow
                 the
                 Argument
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 close
                 for
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 yet
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 affirm
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 inextricable
                 :
                 since
                 those
                 objects
                 which
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 sincere
                 judicature
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 Criterion
                 to
                 testifie
                 their
                 Verity
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 judicious
                 Magnenus
                 happily
                 reflected
                 (
                 p.
                 162.
                 
                 
                 
                   Democriti
                   reviviscent
                
                 .
                 )
                 when
                 He
                 layed
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 firm
                 Principle
                 :
                 
                   Sensibilia
                   per
                   sensus
                   sunt
                   judicanda
                   ,
                   nam
                   illius
                   potentiae
                   est
                   judicare
                   de
                   re
                   ,
                   per
                   quam
                   res
                   cognoscitur
                   ;
                   neque
                   fides
                   omnis
                   sensibus
                   deneganda
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 short
                 Excursion
                 ended
                 ,
                 we
                 revert
                 to
                 our
                 Fourth
                 observable
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Consequution
                 or
                 Inference
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 argument
                 for
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 :
                 
                   If
                   no
                   Vacuum
                   ,
                   no
                   Motion
                   .
                
                 Which
                 seems
                 both
                 natural
                 and
                 evident
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 cannot
                 admit
                 a
                 second
                 tenent
                 :
                 otherwise
                 nothing
                 could
                 prohibit
                 the
                 synthesis
                 or
                 Coexistence
                 of
                 many
                 Bodies
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 extremest
                 Absurdity
                 imaginable
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Illustration
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 Imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Uuniverse
                 (
                 having
                 nothing
                 of
                 Inanity
                 interspersed
                 among
                 its
                 parts
                 )
                 is
                 one
                 Continued
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bodies
                 so
                 closely
                 crouded
                 ,
                 ramm'd
                 ,
                 and
                 wedged
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 receive
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 imaginable
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 keeping
                 to
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 deprehend
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 one
                 Body
                 among
                 those
                 many
                 disposed
                 within
                 this
                 compact
                 or
                 closely
                 crouded
                 Mass
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 places
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 extrude
                 another
                 body
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 become
                 joint-tenant
                 with
                 it
                 and
                 possess
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 .
                 Extrude
                 a
                 body
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 possession
                 it
                 cannot
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Extruded
                 must
                 want
                 a
                 room
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 Extruded
                 dispossess
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 third
                 expel
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 that
                 fourth
                 eject
                 a
                 fifth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Since
                 the
                 difficulty
                 sits
                 equally
                 heavy
                 on
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 invaded
                 doth
                 not
                 resign
                 to
                 the
                 invading
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 beginning
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 no
                 one
                 Atome
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 can
                 be
                 moved
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 its
                 becoming
                 synthetical
                 or
                 joint-tenant
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 manifestly
                 impossible
                 :
                 because
                 a
                 Collocat●on
                 of
                 two
                 Bodies
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 imports
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 Penetration
                 of
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 then
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 firmly
                 bound
                 up
                 and
                 compacted
                 by
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 move
                 those
                 Cochles
                 ,
                 Snails
                 ,
                 or
                 Insects
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 ferruminated
                 womb
                 of
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 incorporated
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Flints
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 modest
                 attempt
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 least
                 atome
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 can
                 the
                 Dissenting
                 evade
                 the
                 compulsion
                 of
                 this
                 Dilemma
                 ,
                 by
                 praetending
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 are
                 Bodies
                 of
                 
                   rare
                   ,
                   porous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fluxible
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 more
                 adapted
                 to
                 Lococession
                 ,
                 or
                 giving
                 place
                 upon
                 their
                 invasion
                 by
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 Rocks
                 or
                 Flints
                 .
                 Because
                 ,
                 unless
                 their
                 
                   Rarity
                   ,
                   Porosity
                   ,
                   Fluxibility
                
                 ,
                 or
                 yeeldingness
                 be
                 supposed
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 
                   Inanity
                   disseminate
                
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 those
                 Bodies
                 are
                 contiguous
                 ,
                 or
                 munually
                 contingent
                 
                   secundum
                   totas
                   superficies
                   ▪
                
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 Continued
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 make
                 no
                 difference
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 call
                 them
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Flint
                 or
                 Aer
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 the
                 Aer
                 possess
                 a
                 place
                 less
                 absolutely
                 then
                 a
                 Flint
                 :
                 because
                 how
                 many
                 particles
                 soever
                 of
                 place
                 you
                 shall
                 suppose
                 ,
                 no
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 remain
                 unpossessed
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 adaequate
                 to
                 its
                 Tenent
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 internal
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 Particles
                 :
                 nor
                 a
                 Flint
                 more
                 perfectly
                 then
                 Aer
                 ,
                 whose
                 insensible
                 Particles
                 are
                 praesumed
                 to
                 be
                 reciprocally
                 contingent
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 Interspersed
                 Inanity
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   Inanity
                   interspersed
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   Beginning
                   of
                   Motion
                   .
                
                 Which
                 to
                 explain
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 suppose
                 that
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 through
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 of
                 motion
                 propel
                 the
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 hairs
                 bredth
                 ,
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 Universe
                 being
                 absolutely
                 full
                 ,
                 that
                 small
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 hairs
                 bredth
                 must
                 be
                 praepossessed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Body
                 cannot
                 be
                 placed
                 therein
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 hath
                 thence
                 depelled
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Aer
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Aer
                 possessing
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 hairs
                 bredth
                 be
                 depelled
                 
                   per
                   latera
                
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 behind
                 :
                 because
                 that
                 place
                 also
                 is
                 replete
                 with
                 Aer
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 cannot
                 progress
                 through
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 hairs
                 bredth
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 replenishing
                 that
                 space
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 remain
                 bound
                 up
                 immoveably
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 situate
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 conceive
                 the
                 Aer
                 to
                 have
                 small
                 Inane
                 Vacuolas
                 ,
                 or
                 Spaces
                 (
                 holding
                 an
                 analogy
                 to
                 those
                 spaces
                 interceding
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Grains
                 of
                 a
                 Heap
                 of
                 Corn
                 or
                 Sand
                 )
                 variously
                 interposed
                 among
                 its
                 minute
                 insensible
                 particles
                 :
                 then
                 may
                 we
                 also
                 conceive
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 through
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 both
                 begun
                 and
                 continued
                 :
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 moved
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 its
                 superfice
                 protrude
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Aer
                 ,
                 those
                 protruded
                 particles
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 adjacent
                 empty
                 interstices
                 ,
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 vicine
                 particles
                 of
                 aer
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 protrude
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 received
                 also
                 into
                 other
                 adjacent
                 empty
                 spaces
                 become
                 contiguous
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 urgent
                 upon
                 other
                 next
                 particles
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 untill
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 successive
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Compression
                 by
                 protrusion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consequent
                 dereliction
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 behind
                 ,
                 the
                 lateral
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 compressed
                 by
                 the
                 anterior
                 parts
                 dissilient
                 ,
                 are
                 effused
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 Aer
                 is
                 compressed
                 and
                 impelled
                 forward
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 recurrs
                 backward
                 
                   per
                   latera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 dilated
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 Lococession
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Water
                 ;
                 allowing
                 it
                 this
                 praerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 propelled
                 by
                 a
                 Body
                 movent
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 by
                 its
                 particles
                 more
                 easily
                 propel
                 the
                 contiguous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 empty
                 minute
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 are
                 larger
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 water
                 propelled
                 forwards
                 ,
                 becomes
                 tumid
                 and
                 swelleth
                 somewhat
                 upwards
                 in
                 its
                 superfice
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 depressed
                 proportionately
                 backward
                 .
                 Now
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 theory
                 ,
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 for
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 desumed
                 from
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 motion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               AS
               the
               nature
               of
               Motion
               considered
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               
               hath
               afforded
               us
               our
               First
               Argument
               ,
               for
               the
               comprobation
               of
               a
               Vacuity
               Disseminate
               :
               so
               likewise
               doth
               the
               nature
               of
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               species
               of
               Local
               Motion
               ,
               speculated
               in
               particular
               ,
               readily
               furnish
               us
               with
               a
               Second
               .
               Examine
               we
               therefore
               ,
               with
               requisite
               scrutiny
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Apparences
               belonging
               to
               the
               Expansion
               and
               Compression
               of
               Aer
               and
               Water
               :
               that
               so
               we
               may
               explore
               ,
               whether
               they
               can
               be
               salved
               more
               fully
               by
               our
               hypothesis
               of
               a
               Disseminate
               Vacuity
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               other
               ,
               relating
               to
               an
               Universal
               Plenitude
               .
            
             
             
               
               Take
               we
               a
               Pneumatique
               or
               Wind-Gun
               ,
               and
               let
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Aer
               to
               be
               compressed
               is
               included
               ,
               be
               four
               inches
               long
               (
               the
               diameter
               of
               the
               bore
               or
               Cavity
               being
               supposed
               proportionate
               :
               )
               now
               if
               among
               the
               particles
               of
               that
               aer
               contained
               in
               the
               four
               inched
               space
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               there
               be
               no
               empty
               Intervals
               ,
               or
               minute
               Inanities
               ;
               then
               of
               necessity
               must
               the
               mass
               of
               Aer
               included
               be
               exactly
               adaequate
               to
               the
               capacity
               or
               space
               of
               four
               inches
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               cannot
               be
               the
               least
               particle
               of
               place
               ,
               wherein
               is
               not
               a
               particle
               of
               aer
               aequal
               in
               dimensions
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               number
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               aer
               is
               equal
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Cavity
               .
               Suppose
               we
               then
               the
               number
               of
               particles
               common
               to
               both
               ,
               to
               be
               10000.
               
               This
               done
               ,
               let
               the
               aer
               ,
               by
               the
               Rammer
               artificially
               intruded
               ,
               be
               compressed
               to
               the
               half
               of
               the
               space
               (
               not
               that
               the
               compression
               may
               not
               exceed
               that
               rate
               ,
               for
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 in
                 praef
                 .
                 ad
                 Hydraulicam
                 Pneumaticam
                 Artem
                 .
                 )
              
               hath
               by
               a
               most
               ingenious
               demonstration
               taught
               ,
               that
               Aer
               is
               capable
               of
               Compression
               even
               to
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               that
               space
               ,
               which
               it
               possessed
               in
               the
               natural
               disposition
               ,
               or
               open
               order
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               :
               )
               and
               then
               we
               demand
               ,
               how
               that
               half
               space
               ,
               viz.
               two
               inches
               ,
               can
               receive
               the
               double
               proportion
               of
               Aer
               ,
               since
               the
               particles
               of
               that
               half
               space
               are
               but
               5000.
               
               Either
               we
               must
               grant
               that
               ,
               before
               compression
               ,
               each
               single
               particle
               of
               Aer
               possessed
               two
               particles
               of
               space
               ,
               which
               is
               manifestly
               absurd
               :
               or
               ,
               that
               after
               Compression
               ,
               each
               single
               particle
               of
               space
               doth
               contain
               two
               of
               aer
               ,
               which
               is
               also
               absurd
               ,
               since
               two
               bodies
               cannot
               at
               once
               possess
               the
               same
               place
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               various
               Intervals
               Inane
               disseminate
               among
               the
               particles
               of
               Aer
               ,
               and
               then
               solve
               the
               Phaenomenon
               thus
               .
               As
               the
               Grains
               of
               Corn
               ,
               or
               Granules
               of
               Sand
               ,
               being
               powred
               into
               a
               vessel
               up
               to
               the
               brim
               ,
               seem
               wholly
               to
               fill
               it
               ▪
               and
               yet
               by
               succussion
               of
               the
               vessel
               ,
               or
               depression
               of
               the
               grains
               upon
               the
               imposition
               of
               a
               great
               weight
               ,
               may
               be
               reduced
               into
               a
               far
               less
               space
               ;
               because
               from
               a
               more
               la●
               and
               rare
               ,
               they
               are
               brought
               to
               a
               more
               close
               and
               constipate
               congeries
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               are
               reduced
               from
               an
               open
               ,
               to
               a
               close
               order
               ,
               their
               points
               and
               sides
               being
               more
               adapted
               for
               reciprocal
               contact
               
                 quoad
                 totas
                 superficies
              
               ,
               nor
               leaving
               such
               large
               Intervals
               betwixt
               them
               as
               before
               succussion
               or
               depression
               .
               So
               likewise
               are
               the
               particles
               of
               aer
               included
               in
               the
               four-inched
               space
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               by
               Compression
               or
               Coangustation
               reduced
               downe
               to
               the
               impletion
               of
               onely
               the
               hal●
               of
               that
               space
               ;
               because
               from
               a
               more
               lax
               or
               rare
               Contexture
               they
               are
               contracted
               into
               a
               more
               dense
               or
               close
               ,
               their
               angles
               and
               sid●●
               being
               by
               that
               force
               more
               disposed
               for
               reciprocal
               Contingence
               ,
               and
               leaving
               less
               Intervals
               ,
               or
               empty
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               then
               before
               .
            
             
               
               Our
               Second
               Experiment
               is
               that
               familiar
               one
               of
               an
               Aeolipile
               which
               having
               one
               half
               of
               its
               Concavity
               replete
               with
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               with
               Aer
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               a
               right
               position
               near
               the
               fire
               :
               if
               you
               will
               not
               allow
               any
               of
               ●he
               spaces
               within
               it
               to
               be
               empty
               ,
               pray
               ,
               when
               the
               Water
               by
               incalescen●●
               rarefied
               into
               vapours
               ,
               issues
               out
               with
               thundering
               impetuosity
               through
               the
               slender
               perforation
               or
               exile
               outlet
               of
               its
               rostrum
               ,
               successively
               for
               many
               hours
               together
               ,
               how
               can
               the
               same
               Capacity
               still
               remain
               full
               ?
               For
               ,
               if
               before
               incalefaction
               the
               particles
               of
               Water
               and
               Aer
               were
               equal
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               space
               contained
               therein
               ▪
               Pray
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               parts
               both
               of
               Water
               and
               Aer
               ,
               
               consociated
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               vapour
               ,
               are
               evacuated
               through
               the
               Orifice
               ,
               must
               not
               each
               of
               their
               remaining
               parts
               possess
               more
               parts
               of
               the
               capacity
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               in
               many
               places
               at
               once
               ?
               If
               not
               so
               ,
               were
               there
               not
               ,
               before
               the
               incalescence
               ,
               many
               parts
               of
               Water
               and
               Aer
               crouded
               into
               one
               and
               the
               same
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               manifest
               penetration
               of
               real
               dimensions
               ?
               Remains
               it
               not
               therefore
               more
               verisimilous
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               an
               heap
               of
               dust
               dispersed
               by
               the
               W●nd
               ,
               is
               rarefied
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               cloud
               and
               possesseth
               a
               far
               larger
               space
               then
               before
               its
               dispersion
               ;
               because
               the
               disgregated
               Granules
               of
               Dust
               intercept
               wider
               spaces
               of
               the
               ambient
               aer
               :
               so
               the
               remaining
               parts
               of
               Water
               and
               Aer
               in
               the
               cavity
               of
               the
               Aeolipile
               possess
               all
               those
               Spaces
               left
               by
               the
               exhaled
               parts
               ;
               because
               they
               intercept
               more
               ample
               empty
               Spaces
               ,
               being
               disposed
               into
               a
               more
               lax
               and
               open
               contexture
               .
               And
               that
               this
               is
               caused
               by
               the
               particles
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               intruding
               into
               ,
               and
               with
               rapid
               impetuosity
               agitated
               every
               way
               betwixt
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Aeolipile
               ,
               suffer
               not
               the
               parts
               of
               Aer
               and
               Water
               to
               quiesce
               ,
               but
               disperse
               and
               impel
               them
               variously
               :
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               space
               seems
               constantly
               full
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               rapidity
               of
               the
               Motion
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               Mechanick
               Experiment
               ,
               
               which
               may
               justifie
               the
               submission
               of
               our
               assent
               to
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               is
               this
               .
               Having
               praepared
               a
               short
               Tapor
               of
               Wax
               and
               Sulphur
               grosly
               powdered
               ,
               light
               and
               suspend
               it
               by
               a
               small
               Wier
               in
               a
               Glass
               Vial
               of
               proportionate
               reception
               ,
               wherein
               is
               clean
               Fountain
               Water
               sufficient
               to
               possess
               a
               fifth
               part
               ,
               or
               thereabout
               ,
               of
               its
               capacity
               :
               and
               then
               with
               a
               Cork
               fitted
               exactly
               to
               the
               Orifice
               ,
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Vial
               so
               closely
               ,
               that
               the
               eruption
               of
               the
               most
               subtle
               Atom
               may
               be
               prevented
               .
               On
               this
               you
               shall
               perceive
               the
               flame
               and
               fume
               of
               the
               Sulphur
               and
               Wax
               instantly
               to
               diffuse
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               totally
               possess
               the
               room
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               fire
               to
               be
               extinguished
               :
               yet
               not
               that
               there
               doth
               succeed
               either
               any
               diminution
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               since
               that
               is
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               all
               possibility
               of
               evasion
               praecluded
               ;
               or
               any
               ascent
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               by
               an
               obscure
               motion
               in
               vulgar
               Physiology
               called
               Suction
               ,
               since
               here
               is
               required
               no
               suction
               to
               supply
               a
               vacuity
               upon
               the
               destitution
               of
               aer
               .
               But
               if
               you
               open
               the
               orifice
               ,
               and
               enlarge
               the
               imprisoned
               Aer
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               indeed
               manifestly
               observe
               a
               kind
               of
               obscure
               suction
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               a
               gradual
               ascention
               of
               the
               Water
               :
               not
               that
               the
               flame
               doth
               immediately
               elevate
               the
               water
               ,
               as
               well
               because
               it
               is
               extinct
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               doth
               continue
               elevated
               for
               many
               hours
               after
               its
               extinction
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               if
               the
               flame
               were
               continued
               ,
               can
               it
               be
               imagined
               that
               it
               would
               with
               so
               much
               tenacity
               adhaere
               to
               the
               tapor
               ,
               as
               is
               requisite
               to
               the
               elevation
               of
               so
               great
               a
               weight
               of
               water
               ;
               but
               rather
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               Coangustation
               or
               compression
               of
               the
               aer
               reduced
               to
               a
               very
               close
               order
               in
               the
               mutual
               contact
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               the
               empty
               spaces
               formerly
               intercepted
               betwixt
               them
               being
               replenished
               with
               the
               exhalations
               of
               the
               tapor
               ;
               when
               the
               orifice
               is
               deobturated
               ,
               there
               sensibly
               succeeds
               a
               gradual
               expiration
               of
               the
               atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               agile
               ,
               volatile
               and
               prepared
               for
               motion
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               aer
               ,
               impelled
               by
               its
               own
               native
               Fluxibility
               ,
               re-expands
               or
               dilates
               it self
               by
               degrees
               .
               But
               since
               the
               narrowness
               of
               the
               Evaporatory
               ,
               or
               ori●ice
               prohibits
               the
               so
               speedy
               reflexion
               or
               return
               of
               the
               compressed
               particles
               of
               the
               aer
               to
               their
               naturall
               contexture
               or
               open
               order
               ,
               as
               the
               renitency
               of
               their
               fluxibility
               requireth
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               there
               
               remain
               any
               of
               the
               atoms
               of
               Fire
               in
               possession
               of
               their
               Vacuities
               ,
               as
               long
               continues
               the
               reexpansion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ;
               and
               that
               reexpansion
               pressing
               upon
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               causeth
               it
               to
               ascend
               ,
               and
               continue
               elevated
               .
               And
               no
               longer
               ,
               for
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               aer
               is
               returned
               to
               its
               native
               contexture
               ,
               the
               water
               by
               degrees
               subsideth
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               as
               before
               the
               accension
               of
               the
               Tapor
               :
               and
               so
               that
               motion
               commonly
               called
               a
               
                 Suction
                 in
                 avoidance
                 of
                 Vacuity
              
               ,
               is
               more
               properly
               a
               Protrusion
               ,
               caused
               by
               the
               expanding
               particles
               of
               aer
               compressed
               .
            
             
               
               If
               any
               praecipitous
               Curiosity
               shall
               recur
               to
               this
               Sanctuary
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Substance
               of
               the
               Aer
               is
               contained
               
                 Aliquid
                 Combustibile
              
               ,
               some
               combustible
               matter
               ,
               which
               the
               hungry
               activity
               of
               the
               flame
               of
               the
               Tapor
               doth
               prey
               upon
               ,
               consume
               and
               adnihilate
               :
               He
               runs
               upon
               a
               double
               absurdity
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               That
               in
               Nature
               is
               a
               substance
               ,
               which
               upon
               the
               accidental
               admotion
               of
               Fire
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               absolute
               Adnihilation
               ,
               which
               to
               suppose
               ,
               smels
               of
               so
               great
               a
               wildness
               of
               Imagination
               as
               must
               justifie
               their
               sentence
               ,
               who
               shall
               consign
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               to
               seven
               years
               diet
               on
               the
               roots
               of
               White
               Hellebor
               ,
               nor
               durst
               any
               man
               but
               that
               
                 Elias
                 Artium
                 Helmont
              
               ,
               adventure
               on
               the
               publique
               Patronage
               of
               it
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               the
               Aer
               is
               the
               Pabulum
               ,
               or
               Fewel
               of
               Fire
               :
               which
               though
               no
               private
               opinion
               ,
               but
               passant
               even
               among
               the
               otherwise
               venerable
               Sectators
               of
               Aristotle
               (
               who
               unjustly
               refer
               the
               Extinction
               of
               flame
               imprisoned
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Defection
                 of
                 Aer
              
               :
               as
               intimating
               that
               the
               destruction
               of
               Fire
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Animals
               doth
               proceed
               from
               the
               destitution
               of
               Aliment
               )
               is
               yet
               openly
               inconsistent
               to
               Reason
               and
               Experiment
               .
               To
               Reason
               ,
               because
               the
               Aer
               ,
               considered
               sincerely
               as
               Aer
               ,
               without
               the
               admixture
               of
               vapours
               and
               exhalations
               ,
               is
               a
               pure
               ,
               simple
               and
               Homogeneous
               substance
               ,
               whose
               parts
               are
               consimilar
               :
               not
               a
               composition
               of
               heterogeneous
               and
               dissimilar
               ,
               whereof
               some
               should
               submit
               to
               the
               consumptive
               energie
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               other
               some
               (
               of
               the
               invincible
               temper
               of
               Salamandes
               Wool
               ,
               or
               Muscovy
               Glass
               ,
               )
               con●erve
               their
               originary
               integrity
               inviolable
               in
               the
               highest
               fury
               of
               the
               flames
               .
               Again
               ,
               Themselves
               unanimously
               approve
               that
               Definition
               of
               
                 Galen
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 Element
                 .
                 cap.
              
               1.
               )
               
                 Elementa
                 sunt
                 natura
                 prima
                 &
                 simplicissima
                 corpora
                 ,
                 quaeque
                 in
                 alia
                 non
                 amplius
                 dissolvi
                 queant
                 :
              
               that
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               essential
               Proprieties
               of
               an
               Element
               as
               to
               be
               ingenerable
               ,
               so
               also
               Indissoluble
               :
               and
               as
               unanimously
               constitute
               the
               Aer
               to
               be
               an
               Element
               .
               To
               Experiment
               ,
               because
               had
               the
               Fire
               found
               (
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               exceedingly
               inquisitive
               ,
               especially
               when
               directed
               by
               Appetite
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               supposition
               )
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Aer
               i●flamable
               ;
               the
               whole
               Element
               of
               aer
               had
               been
               long
               since
               kindled
               into
               an
               unive●sal
               and
               inextinguable
               conflagration
               ,
               upon
               the
               accension
               of
               the
               first
               focal
               ●●re
               :
               nor
               could
               a
               flash
               of
               Lightning
               or
               Gunpowder
               ▪
               be
               so
               soon
               extinct
               if
               the
               flame
               found
               any
               maintenance
               or
               sustentaculum
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               but
               would
               enlarge
               it self
               into
               a
               Combustion
               more
               prodigious
               and
               destructive
               then
               that
               caused
               by
               the
               wild
               ambition
               of
               Phaeton
               .
               Most
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Fire
               deprived
               of
               aer
               ,
               doth
               suffer
               immediate
               extinction
               :
               yet
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               Aliment
               denyed
               (
               for
               Nutrition
               and
               Vitality
               are
               ever
               convertible
               )
               but
               of
               the
               
                 want
                 of
                 room
              
               sufficient
               to
               contain
               its
               igneous
               and
               fuliginous
               Exhalations
               ,
               which
               therefore
               recoiling
               back
               upon
               the
               flame
               ,
               coarctate
               ,
               suffocate
               ,
               and
               so
               extinguish
               it
               .
               For
               upon
               the
               excessive
               and
               impetuous
               suddain
               afflation
               of
               aer
               ,
               Flame
               doth
               instantly
               perish
               ,
               though
               not
               imprisoned
               in
               a
               glass
               :
               the
               cause
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               flame
               ,
               not
               with
               tenacity
               sufficient
               adhaering
               to
               the
               body
               of
               the
               tapor
               ,
               or
               lamp
               ,
               is
               easily
               blown
               off
               ,
               and
               being
               thus
               dislodged
               hath
               no
               longer
               subsistence
               in
               the
               aer
               .
               And
               Heat
               ,
               beating
               upon
               
               the
               outside
               or
               convex
               part
               of
               a
               Glass
               ,
               seems
               sensibly
               to
               dilate
               the
               Aer
               imprisoned
               within
               ;
               as
               is
               manifest
               upon
               the
               testimonie
               of
               all
               Thermometres
               ,
               or
               Weather-Glasses
               ,
               those
               only
               which
               contain
               Chrysulca
               ,
               or
               Aqua
               Fortis
               in
               stead
               of
               Water
               ,
               at
               least
               if
               the
               experiment
               be
               true
               ,
               excepted
               :
               but
               Fire
               in
               the
               Concave
               or
               inside
               of
               the
               Glass
               violently
               compresseth
               the
               aer
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               fuliginous
               Emissions
               ,
               which
               wanting
               vacuities
               enough
               in
               the
               aer
               for
               their
               reception
               ,
               recoil
               and
               suffocate
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               ,
               this
               .
               Being
               in
               an
               intense
               frost
               at
               Droitwich
               in
               Worcestershire
               ,
               
               and
               feeding
               my
               Curiosity
               with
               enquiring
               into
               the
               Mechanick
               operations
               of
               the
               Wallers
               (
               so
               the
               Salt-boylers
               are
               there
               called
               )
               I
               occasionally
               took
               notice
               of
               Yce
               ,
               of
               considerable
               thickness
               ,
               in
               a
               hole
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               Furnace
               very
               great
               and
               charged
               with
               a
               Reverberatory
               fire
               ,
               or
               
                 Ignis
                 rotae
              
               .
               Consulting
               with
               my
               Phylosophy
               ,
               how
               so
               firm
               a
               congelation
               of
               Water
               could
               be
               made
               by
               Cold
               at
               the
               very
               nose
               of
               so
               great
               a
               fire
               ;
               I
               could
               light
               on
               no
               determination
               ,
               wherein
               my
               reason
               thought
               it
               safe
               to
               acquiesce
               ,
               but
               this
               .
               That
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               ,
               surcharged
               with
               too
               great
               a
               cloud
               of
               exhalations
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               a
               violent
               recession
               or
               retreat
               ,
               and
               a
               fresh
               supply
               of
               aer
               as
               violently
               came
               on
               to
               give
               place
               to
               the
               receding
               ,
               and
               maintain
               the
               reception
               of
               fresh
               exhalations
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               third
               ,
               fourth
               and
               continued
               relief
               succeeded
               :
               and
               that
               by
               this
               continued
               and
               impetuous
               afflux
               ,
               or
               stream
               of
               new
               aer
               ,
               loaden
               with
               cold
               Atoms
               ,
               the
               activity
               of
               the
               cold
               could
               not
               but
               be
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               intense
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               furnace
               ,
               then
               abroad
               in
               the
               open
               aer
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               violent
               the
               stream
               of
               cold
               aer
               was
               there
               then
               elsewhere
               .
               To
               complete
               and
               assure
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               caused
               two
               dishes
               ,
               of
               equal
               capacity
               ,
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               river
               Water
               ;
               placed
               one
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               furnace
               ,
               the
               other
               
                 sub
                 Dio
              
               :
               and
               found
               that
               near
               the
               furnace
               so
               nimbly
               creamed
               over
               with
               Yce
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               visibly-freezing
               Tramontane
               Wind
               ,
               which
               the
               Italian
               calls
               Chirocco
               ,
               had
               blown
               there
               ,
               and
               much
               sooner
               perfectly
               frozen
               then
               the
               other
               .
               And
               this
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               also
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               impetuous
               suction
               of
               a
               stream
               of
               aer
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               other
               light
               and
               spongy
               bodies
               ,
               through
               the
               holes
               or
               pipes
               made
               in
               many
               Chimneys
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               repercursion
               of
               smoke
               .
            
             
               From
               these
               observations
               equitably
               perpended
               and
               collated
               ,
               our
               meditations
               adventured
               to
               infer
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               the
               Aer
               ;
               
               as
               to
               its
               principal
               and
               most
               universal
               Destination
               was
               created
               to
               be
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               common
               RECEPTARY
               of
               Exhalations
               :
               and
               that
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               this
               End
               ,
               it
               doth
               of
               necessity
               contain
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Desseminatum
              
               in
               those
               minute
               and
               insensible
               Incontiguities
               or
               Intervals
               betwixt
               its
               atomical
               Particles
               ;
               since
               Nature
               never
               knew
               such
               gross
               improvidence
               ,
               as
               to
               ordain
               an
               End
               ,
               without
               the
               codestination
               of
               the
               Means
               requisite
               to
               that
               End.
               To
               praevent
               the
               danger
               of
               misconstruction
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               we
               find
               our selves
               obliged
               to
               in●imate
               ;
               that
               in
               our
               assignation
               of
               this
               Function
               or
               Action
               to
               the
               Aer
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               restrain
               the
               aer
               to
               this
               use
               alone
               :
               since
               Ignorance
               it self
               cannot
               but
               observe
               it
               necessarily
               inservient
               to
               the
               Conservation
               of
               Animals
               endowed
               with
               the
               organs
               of
               Respiration
               ,
               to
               the
               transvection
               of
               Light
               ,
               the
               convoy
               of
               odours
               ,
               sounds
               ,
               and
               all
               Species
               and
               Aporrhaeas
               ,
               &c.
               but
               that
               ,
               in
               allusion
               to
               that
               Distinction
               of
               Anatomists
               betwixt
               the
               Action
               and
               Use
               of
               a
               Part
               ,
               we
               intend
               ;
               that
               the
               grand
               and
               most
               General
               Action
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               is
               the
               Reception
               or
               
               entertainment
               of
               Vapours
               and
               Exhalations
               emitted
               from
               bodies
               situate
               in
               or
               near
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               .
               And
               in
               this
               acception
               ,
               allowing
               the
               Aer
               to
               be
               constituted
               the
               General
               Host
               to
               admit
               ;
               we
               insinuate
               that
               it
               hath
               rooms
               wherein
               to
               lodge
               the
               arriving
               Exhalations
               :
               insomuch
               as
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               doth
               import
               as
               absolute
               a
               necessity
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               the
               existence
               of
               the
               Final
               ever
               attesting
               the
               existence
               of
               the
               Conductive
               ,
               or
               Mediatory
               Cause
               .
            
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               That
               ,
               though
               the
               Aer
               be
               variously
               interspersed
               with
               empty
               Interstices
               ,
               or
               minute
               Incontiguities
               ,
               for
               the
               reception
               of
               Exhalations
               :
               yet
               doth
               it
               receive
               them
               at
               a
               just
               
                 Rate
                 ,
                 Tax
              
               ,
               or
               
                 determinate
                 Proportion
              
               ,
               conform
               to
               its
               own
               Capacity
               ,
               or
               Extensibility
               ;
               which
               cannot
               without
               Reluctancy
               and
               Violence
               be
               exceeded
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Vacuities
               ,
               or
               Holds
               have
               taken
               in
               their
               just
               portage
               ,
               and
               equal
               fraught
               ,
               the
               compressed
               aer
               hoyseth
               sail
               ,
               bears
               off
               ,
               and
               surrenders
               the
               Scene
               to
               the
               next
               advenient
               or
               vicine
               aer
               ,
               which
               acteth
               the
               like
               part
               successively
               to
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               motion
               .
               This
               may
               be
               exemplified
               in
               the
               experiment
               of
               the
               Furnace
               and
               Chimneys
               newly
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               more
               manifestly
               in
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Sulphurate
                 Tapor
              
               in
               the
               Vial
               :
               where
               the
               Aer
               ,
               being
               overburthened
               with
               too
               great
               a
               conflux
               of
               fuliginous
               Exhalations
               ,
               and
               its
               recession
               impeded
               by
               the
               stopping
               of
               the
               Vial
               ,
               it
               immediately
               recontracteth
               it self
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               renitency
               extinguisheth
               by
               suffocation
               the
               rude
               Flame
               ,
               which
               oppressed
               it
               with
               too
               copious
               an
               afflux
               .
               As
               also
               in
               those
               of
               Canons
               and
               Mines
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               produce
               such
               portentous
               effects
               ,
               as
               are
               dayly
               observed
               in
               Wars
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               the
               Receptaries
               in
               the
               Aer
               suffer
               a
               ra●k
               or
               extension
               beyond
               their
               due
               Capacities
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               Powder
               fired
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               smallest
               subdivision
               of
               time
               ,
               so
               much
               subtiliated
               ,
               as
               to
               yeeld
               a
               Flame
               (
               according
               to
               the
               compute
               of
               M●rsennus
               )
               of
               10000
               parts
               larger
               in
               extension
               ,
               then
               it self
               ,
               while
               its
               Atoms
               remained
               in
               the
               close
               order
               and
               compact
               form
               of
               Powder
               ;
               and
               the
               Aer
               ▪
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               imprisonment
               ,
               is
               not
               able
               to
               recede
               ,
               and
               bear
               off
               so
               speedily
               ,
               as
               the
               velocity
               of
               the
               motion
               requires
               :
               for
               avoidance
               of
               a
               mutual
               Penetration
               of
               Dimensions
               among
               the
               minute
               particles
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               smoke
               ,
               and
               its
               own
               ,
               it
               makes
               an
               eruption
               with
               so
               prodigious
               an
               impetuosity
               ,
               as
               to
               shatter
               and
               evert
               all
               solid
               bodies
               situate
               within
               the
               orb
               of
               impediment
               .
            
             
               
               For
               the
               further
               Confirmation
               of
               our
               
                 First
                 Thesis
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               That
               the
               Aer
               is
               interspersed
               with
               various
               Porosities
               ,
               or
               Vacuities
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Incontiguity
               of
               its
               insensible
               Particles
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               serve
               to
               the
               reception
               of
               all
               Exhalations
               :
               we
               shall
               superadd
               these
               two
               considerable
               Arguments
               .
               (
               1
               )
               If
               this
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               of
               the
               Aer
               be
               submoved
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               Plenitude
               in
               the
               Universe
               from
               a
               Continuity
               of
               all
               its
               parts
               supposed
               ;
               then
               must
               every
               the
               smallest
               motion
               ,
               with
               dangerous
               violence
               run
               through
               the
               whole
               Engine
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Continuity
               .
               (
               2
               )
               If
               the
               Aer
               were
               not
               endowed
               with
               such
               Porosities
               ,
               other
               Bodies
               could
               never
               suffer
               the
               dilatation
               or
               rarefaction
               of
               themselves
               ;
               since
               ,
               upon
               the
               subtiliation
               or
               dilatation
               of
               their
               minute
               particles
               ,
               
                 i
                 e.
              
               the
               remove
               of
               their
               Atoms
               from
               a
               close
               to
               an
               open
               contexture
               ,
               they
               possess
               1000
               times
               larger
               Capacities
               :
               and
               so
               there
               would
               be
               no
               room
               to
               entertain
               the
               continual
               Effluviums
               ,
               expiring
               from
               all
               bodies
               passing
               their
               natural
               vicissitudes
               and
               degenerations
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               TO
               these
               Four
               eminent
               Experiments
               ,
               
               we
               might
               have
               annexed
               others
               numerous
               enough
               to
               have
               swelled
               this
               Chapter
               into
               a
               Volume
               ;
               but
               conceiving
               them
               satisfactory
               to
               any
               moderate
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               can
               be
               no
               difficulty
               to
               a
               Physiological
               Meditation
               ,
               to
               salve
               any
               Apparence
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               by
               this
               Hypothesis
               of
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Caussa
                 sine
                 qua
                 non
              
               of
               its
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               :
               we
               judged
               it
               more
               necessary
               to
               address
               to
               the
               discharge
               of
               the
               residue
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               vi●
               .
               to
               praesent
               it
               as
               verisimilous
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               Water
               also
               are
               variously
               dispersed
               the
               like
               Vacuola
               ,
               or
               empty
               spaces
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               have
               not
               unfitly
               compared
               to
               those
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Intervals
               betwixt
               the
               Granules
               of
               Sand
               in
               a
               heap
               ,
               in
               those
               parts
               where
               their
               superficies
               are
               not
               contiguous
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               ineptitude
               of
               their
               Figures
               for
               mutual
               contact
               in
               all
               points
               .
               And
               this
               seems
               to
               us
               so
               illustrious
               a
               Verity
               ,
               as
               to
               require
               neither
               more
               attestation
               ,
               nor
               explanation
               ,
               then
               what
               this
               one
               singular
               Experiment
               imports
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               generally
               known
               ,
               
               that
               Water
               doth
               not
               dissolve
               Salt
               in
               an
               indefinite
               quantity
               ,
               but
               
                 ad
                 certam
                 taxam
              
               ,
               to
               a
               certain
               determinate
               proportion
               ;
               so
               as
               being
               once
               sated
               with
               the
               Tincture
               thereof
               ,
               it
               leaves
               the
               overplus
               entire
               and
               undissolved
               .
               After
               a
               long
               and
               anxious
               scrutiny
               for
               a
               full
               solution
               of
               this
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               our
               thoughts
               happily
               fixed
               upon
               this
               :
               That
               ,
               the
               Salt
               being
               in
               dissolution
               reduced
               
                 (
                 Analysi
                 ret
                 .
                 ograda
              
               )
               into
               its
               most
               minute
               or
               Atomical
               Particles
               ,
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Water
               Consimilar
               or
               adaequate
               Spaces
               for
               their
               Reception
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               Spaces
               being
               once
               replenished
               ,
               the
               Dissolution
               (
               because
               the
               Reception
               )
               ceaseth
               .
               Not
               unlike
               to
               a
               full
               stomach
               ,
               which
               eructates
               and
               disgorges
               all
               meats
               and
               drinks
               superingested
               :
               or
               full
               vessels
               ,
               which
               admit
               no
               liquor
               affused
               above
               their
               brim
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               having
               first
               reflected
               upon
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Atomical
               Particles
               of
               common
               Salt
               are
               Cubical
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               inferred
               ,
               that
               ,
               since
               the
               Locus
               must
               be
               perfectly
               adaequate
               to
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               they
               could
               only
               fill
               those
               empty
               spaces
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               Cubical
               :
               we
               concluded
               it
               probable
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               water
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               other
               empty
               spaces
               
                 Octohedrical
                 ,
                 Sexangular
                 ,
                 Sphaerical
              
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Figures
               ,
               which
               might
               receive
               the
               minute
               particles
               of
               other
               Salts
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Alum
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Ammoniac
                 ,
                 Halinitre
                 ,
                 Sugar
                 ,
              
               &c.
               after
               their
               dissolution
               in
               the
               same
               Water
               .
               Nor
               did
               Experiment
               falsifie
               our
               Conjecture
               .
               For
               ,
               injecting
               Alum
               parcel
               after
               parcel
               ,
               for
               many
               dayes
               together
               ,
               into
               a
               vessel
               of
               Water
               formerly
               sated
               with
               the
               tincture
               of
               common
               Salt
               ;
               we
               then
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               pleasant
               admiration
               ,
               observed
               that
               the
               Water
               dissolved
               the
               Alum
               as
               speedily
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               great
               quantity
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               altogether
               wanted
               the
               tincture
               of
               Salt
               ;
               nor
               that
               alone
               ,
               for
               it
               likewise
               dissolved
               no
               small
               quantities
               of
               other
               Salts
               also
               .
               Which
               is
               no
               obscure
               nor
               contemptible
               Evidence
               ,
               that
               water
               doth
               contain
               various
               insensible
               
                 Loculaments
                 ,
                 Chambers
              
               ,
               or
               Receptaries
               of
               different
               Figures
               :
               and
               that
               this
               variety
               of
               those
               Figures
               doth
               accommodate
               it
               to
               extract
               the
               Tinctures
               of
               several
               Bodies
               in●ected
               and
               infused
               therein
               ▪
               So
               as
               it
               is
               exceedingly
               difficult
               ,
               to
               evince
               by
               Experiment
               that
               any
               Liquor
               is
               so
               sated
               with
               precedent
               Tinctures
               ,
               as
               no●
               
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               others
               also
               :
               especially
               while
               we
               cannot
               arrive
               at
               the
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Atomical
               Particles
               of
               the
               body
               to
               be
               infused
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Figures
               of
               those
               minute
               spaces
               in
               the
               liquor
               ,
               which
               remain
               unpossessed
               by
               the
               former
               dissolutions
               .
            
             
               
               Upon
               which
               reason
               ,
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               suspect
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 S.
                 Albans
              
               assertion
               ;
               Centur.
               1
               
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 repeating
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
              
               Rhubarb
               
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 letting
                 each
                 dose
                 thereof
                 remain
                 in
                 maceration
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 (
                 in
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Fineness
                 and
                 volatility
                 of
                 its
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Emanations
                 )
                 a
                 medicament
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 as
                 strongly
                 Catharctical
                 or
                 Purgative
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 simple
                 infusion
                 of
              
               S●amony
               
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 weight
              
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               when
               the
               empty
               spaces
               in
               the
               Menstruum
               ,
               or
               Liquor
               ,
               which
               respond
               in
               Figure
               to
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Atomical
               particles
               of
               the
               Rhubarb
               ,
               are
               replenished
               with
               its
               Tincture
               ;
               they
               can
               admit
               no
               greater
               fraught
               ,
               but
               the
               Imbibition
               of
               Virtue
               ceaseth
               :
               and
               that
               two
               or
               three
               infusions
               ,
               at
               most
               ,
               suffice
               to
               the
               repletion
               of
               those
               respective
               spaces
               ,
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Rhubarb
               of
               the
               fourth
               infusion
               loseth
               nothing
               of
               its
               Purgative
               Faculty
               thereby
               ,
               but
               being
               taken
               out
               and
               singly
               infused
               in
               a
               proportionate
               quantity
               of
               the
               like
               liquor
               ,
               it
               worketh
               as
               effectually
               as
               if
               it
               had
               never
               been
               infused
               before
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Experience
               testi●ieth
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               viz.
               that
               a
               Drachm
               of
               Scamony
               singly
               infused
               in
               an
               ounce
               and
               half
               of
               White
               wine
               ,
               doth
               operate
               (
               
                 caeteris
                 paribus
              
               )
               by
               15
               parts
               of
               20
               ,
               more
               smartly
               then
               5
               drachms
               of
               Rhubarb
               successively
               infused
               in
               the
               like
               quantity
               of
               the
               same
               or
               any
               other
               convenient
               Liquor
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               also
               is
               the
               most
               probable
               Cause
               ,
               why
               two
               Drachms
               of
               Antimony
               crude
               ,
               or
               
                 Crocus
                 Metallorum
              
               ,
               give
               as
               powerful
               a
               Vomitory
               impraegnation
               to
               a
               Pint
               of
               Sa●●
               ,
               or
               White
               wine
               ,
               as
               two
               ounces
               :
               viz.
               because
               the
               menstruum
               hath
               no
               more
               Vacuities
               of
               the
               same
               Figure
               with
               the
               Atomical
               Ef●luviums
               of
               the
               Antimony
               ,
               then
               what
               suffice
               to
               the
               imbibition
               or
               admission
               of
               the
               two
               Drachms
               .
               For
               the
               Certitude
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               appeal
               to
               the
               experience
               of
               a
               Lady
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               who
               seduced
               by
               an
               irregular
               Charity
               ,
               and
               an
               opinion
               of
               her
               own
               skill
               ,
               doth
               praetend
               to
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               praepares
               her
               Catholique
               Vomitory
               ,
               consisting
               of
               four
               Drachms
               and
               an
               half
               of
               crude
               stibium
               infused
               all
               night
               in
               3
               or
               4
               ounces
               of
               White
               wine
               ,
               and
               usually
               gives
               it
               (
               without
               respect
               to
               the
               individual
               temperament
               of
               the
               Assument
               for
               one
               dose
               to
               the
               sick
               ▪
               and
               yet
               ,
               as
               our selves
               have
               more
               then
               once
               observed
               ,
               the
               infusion
               doth
               work
               with
               no
               greater
               violence
               ,
               in
               some
               persons
               ,
               then
               as
               much
               of
               our
               common
               
                 Emetique
                 Infusion
              
               praescribed
               in
               the
               reformed
               Dispensatory
               of
               our
               Venerable
               College
               .
               Nay
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               our selves
               have
               often
               reduced
               the
               Dose
               of
               the
               same
               Emetique
               Infusion
               down
               only
               to
               4
               Scruples
               ,
               and
               yet
               found
               its
               operation
               come
               not
               much
               short
               of
               the
               usual
               Dose
               of
               an
               ounce
               .
            
             
               
               Hence
               also
               may
               be
               desumed
               a
               satisfactory
               reason
               for
               the
               impraegnation
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Menstruum
               with
               various
               Tinctures
               :
               for
               Example
               ,
               Why
               an
               Infusion
               of
               Rhubarb
               ,
               sated
               with
               its
               tincture
               ,
               doth
               afterward
               extract
               the
               tinctures
               of
               
                 Agarick
                 ,
                 Senna
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Cordial
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 Cremor
                 Tartari
              
               ,
               &c.
               injected
               according
               to
               the
               praescript
               of
               the
               judicious
               Physician
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               his
               confection
               of
               a
               Compound
               Medicament
               requisite
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               a
               
                 Complex
                 Scope
              
               or
               Intention
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               A
               Third
               Argument
               ,
               for
               the
               comprobation
               of
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               ,
               
               may
               be
               adferred
               from
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Difference
               of
               Bodies
               in
               the
               degrees
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               respective
               to
               their
               Density
               or
               
                 Rarity
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               according
               to
               the
               greater
               or
               less
               Inane
               Spaces
               interspersed
               among
               their
               insensible
               Particles
               .
               And
               a
               Fourth
               likewise
               from
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Calefaction
               of
               Bodies
               by
               the
               subingress
               or
               penetration
               of
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               into
               the
               empty
               Intervals
               variously
               disseminate
               among
               their
               minute
               particles
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               we
               conceive
               our
               Thesis
               sufficiently
               evinced
               by
               the
               
                 Praecedent
                 Reasons
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               Gravity
               and
               Calefaction
               ,
               doth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               propriety
               of
               Method
               ,
               belong
               to
               our
               succeeding
               Theory
               of
               Qualities
               :
               we
               may
               not
               in
               this
               place
               insist
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               those
               many
               Experiments
               of
               
                 Water-hour-glasses
                 ,
                 Syringes
              
               ,
               
               
                 Glass
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 Cuppinglasses
              
               ,
               &c.
               by
               the
               inconvincible
               Assertors
               of
               the
               
                 Peripatetick
                 Physiology
              
               commonly
               objected
               to
               a
               Vacuity
               :
               we
               may
               expede
               them
               altogether
               in
               a
               word
               .
               We
               confess
               ,
               those
               experiments
               do
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               demonstrate
               that
               Nature
               doth
               abhort
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Coacervatum
              
               ;
               as
               an
               heap
               of
               Sand
               abhors
               to
               admit
               an
               Empty
               Cavity
               great
               as
               a
               mans
               hand
               extracted
               from
               it
               :
               but
               not
               that
               it
               doth
               abhor
               that
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               have
               discoursed
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               rather
               demonstrate
               that
               Nature
               cannot
               well
               consist
               without
               these
               small
               empty
               Spaces
               interspersed
               among
               the
               insensible
               Particles
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               an
               heap
               of
               Sand
               cannot
               consist
               without
               those
               small
               Interstices
               betwixt
               its
               Granules
               ,
               whose
               Figures
               prohibit
               their
               mutual
               contact
               in
               all
               points
               .
               So
               that
               our
               Assertion
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               condemned
               as
               a
               Kaenodox
               inconsistent
               to
               the
               laws
               of
               Nature
               ,
               while
               it
               imports
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ;
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               Granules
               of
               a
               heap
               of
               Sand
               mutually
               flow
               together
               to
               replenish
               that
               great
               Cavity
               ,
               which
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               by
               intrusion
               had
               made
               ▪
               and
               by
               extraction
               left
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Confluxibility
               of
               their
               Nature
               :
               so
               also
               do
               the
               Granules
               ,
               or
               Atomical
               Particles
               of
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               other
               Bodies
               of
               that
               Rare
               condition
               ,
               flow
               together
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Fluidity
               or
               Confluxibility
               of
               their
               Nature
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               creation
               and
               remanence
               of
               any
               considerable
               ,
               or
               
                 Coacervate
                 Vacuum
              
               betwixt
               them
               .
               To
               instance
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Experiments
               objected
               .
               Water
               doth
               not
               distil
               from
               the
               upper
               into
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               a
               Clepsydra
               ,
               or
               Water-hour-glass
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Orifice
               above
               remains
               stopped
               ;
               because
               all
               places
               both
               above
               and
               below
               are
               ful
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               descend
               until
               ,
               upon
               unstopping
               the
               hole
               ,
               the
               aer
               below
               can
               give
               place
               ,
               as
               being
               then
               admitted
               to
               succeed
               into
               the
               room
               of
               the
               lateral
               aer
               ,
               which
               also
               succeeds
               into
               the
               room
               of
               that
               which
               en●ered
               above
               at
               the
               orifice
               as
               that
               succeeds
               into
               the
               room
               of
               the
               Water
               descending
               by
               drops
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               motion
               is
               made
               by
               succession
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Circulation
               .
               The
               same
               also
               may
               be
               accommodated
               to
               those
               Vessels
               ,
               which
               Gardners
               use
               for
               the
               irrigation
               of
               their
               Plants
               ,
               by
               opening
               the
               hole
               in
               the
               upper
               part
               thereof
               ,
               making
               the
               water
               issue
               forth
               below
               in
               artificial
               rain
               .
            
             
               It
               only
               remains
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               we
               endeavour
               to
               solve
               that
               Giant
               Difficulty
               ,
               proposed
               in
               defiance
               of
               our
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               ,
               by
               the
               mighty
               
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 in
                 Phaenomen
                 .
                 Pneumatic
                 .
                 propos
                 .
              
               31.
               )
               thus
               .
               
                 Quomodo
                 Vacuola
                 ,
                 solitò
                 majora
                 in
                 rarefactione
                 ,
                 desinant
                 ,
                 aut
                 minora
                 facta
                 in
                 condensatione
                 crescant
                 iterum
                 :
                 quaenam
                 enim
                 Elateria
                 cogunt
                 aerem
                 ad
                 sui
                 restitutionem
                 ?
              
               How
               do
               those
               Vacuities
               minute
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               when
               enlarged
               by
               rarefaction
               ,
               recover
               their
               primitive
               exility
               ;
               and
               when
               diminished
               by
               condensation
               ,
               re-expand
               themselves
               to
               their
               former
               dimensions
               :
               What
               Elaters
               or
               Springs
               are
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               which
               may
               cause
               its
               suddain
               restitution
               to
               its
               natural
               constitution
               of
               insensible
               particles
               ?
            
             
               We
               Answer
               ;
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               most
               catholique
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               for
               every
               thing
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               in
               it
               lies
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               the
               conservation
               of
               its
               originary
               state
               ;
               so
               ,
               in
               particular
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               essential
               quality
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               that
               its
               minute
               particles
               conserve
               their
               natural
               Contexture
               ,
               and
               when
               forced
               in
               Rarefaction
               to
               a
               more
               open
               order
               ,
               or
               in
               Condensation
               to
               a
               more
               close
               order
               ,
               immediately
               upon
               the
               cessation
               of
               that
               expanding
               ,
               or
               contracting
               violence
               ,
               to
               reflect
               or
               restore
               themselves
               to
               their
               due
               and
               natural
               contexture
               .
               Nor
               need
               the
               Aer
               have
               any
               Principle
               or
               Efficient
               of
               this
               Reflection
               ,
               other
               then
               the
               Fluidity
               or
               Confluxibility
               of
               its
               Atomical
               Parts
               :
               the
               essence
               or
               Quiddity
               of
               which
               Quality
               ,
               we
               must
               reserve
               for
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               in
               our
               ensuing
               theory
               of
               Qualities
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             A
             Vacuum
             Praeternatural
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               BEsides
               a
               Natural
               ,
               
               or
               Disseminate
               Vacuity
               frequently
               intercepted
               betwixt
               the
               incontiguous
               Particles
               of
               Bodies
               (
               the
               Argument
               of
               our
               immediately
               precedent
               Chapter
               )
               not
               a
               few
               of
               the
               highest
               form
               in
               the
               school
               of
               Democritus
               have
               adventured
               to
               affirm
               not
               only
               the
               possibility
               ,
               but
               frequent
               introduction
               of
               a
               Praeternatural
               or
               
                 Coacervate
                 Inanity
              
               :
               such
               as
               may
               familiarly
               be
               conceived
               ,
               if
               we
               imagine
               many
               of
               those
               minute
               inane
               spaces
               congregated
               into
               one
               sensible
               void
               space
               .
               To
               assist
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               the
               autoptical
               testimony
               of
               many
               Experiments
               hath
               been
               pleaded
               ;
               especially
               of
               that
               
                 Glass
                 Fountain
              
               invented
               by
               
                 Hero
                 (
                 praef
                 .
                 in
                 Spirit
                 .
                 )
              
               and
               fully
               described
               by
               the
               learned
               and
               industrious
               
                 Turnebus
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 calore
                 )
              
               and
               of
               that
               Brass
               Cylindre
               ,
               whose
               concave
               carries
               an
               Embolus
               ,
               or
               sucker
               of
               wood
               ,
               concerning
               which
               the
               
                 subtle
                 Galilaeo
              
               hath
               no
               sparing
               discourse
               in
               the
               first
               of
               his
               Dialogues
               :
               but
               ,
               above
               all
               ,
               of
               that
               most
               eminent
               and
               generally
               ventilated
               one
               of
               a
               
                 Glass
                 Cylindre
              
               ,
               or
               Tube
               filled
               with
               Quicksilver
               ,
               and
               inverted
               ;
               
               concerning
               which
               not
               long
               after
               the
               invention
               thereof
               by
               that
               worthy
               Geometrician
               ,
               Torricellius
               ,
               at
               Florence
               ,
               have
               many
               excellent
               Physicomathematical
               Discourses
               been
               written
               by
               Monsieur
               Petit
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 Paschal
                 Mersenn●s
                 ,
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 Stephanus
                 Natalis
                 .
              
               Who
               ,
               being
               all
               French
               ,
               seemed
               unanimously
               to
               catch
               at
               the
               experiment
               ,
               as
               a
               welcom
               opportunity
               to
               challenge
               all
               the
               Wits
               of
               Europe
               to
               an
               aemulous
               combat
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               perspicacity
               .
               Now
               albeit
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               fully
               convinced
               ▪
               that
               the
               chief
               Phaenomenon
               in
               this
               illustrious
               Experiment
               doth
               clearly
               demonstrate
               the
               existence
               of
               a
               Coacervate
               Vacuity
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               thereupon
               by
               many
               conce●ed
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               possible
               subtlety
               defended
               by
               that
               miracle
               of
               natural
               Science
               ,
               the
               incomparable
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 in
                 reflexionib
                 .
                 Physicomathemat
                 .
                 )
              
               yet
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               affords
               occasion
               of
               many
               rare
               and
               sublime
               speculations
               ,
               whereof
               some
               cannot
               be
               solved
               either
               so
               fully
               ,
               or
               perspicuously
               by
               any
               Hypothesis
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               among
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               Aer
               and
               Water
               ;
               and
               most
               promise
               the
               pleasure
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               profit
               of
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               worthy
               considerer
               ;
               we
               judge
               it
               no
               unpardonable
               Digression
               ,
               here
               to
               present
               to
               our
               judicious
               Reader
               ,
               a
               faithful
               Transcript
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               most
               rational
               solutions
               of
               all
               
               the
               admirable
               Apparences
               observed
               therein
               ,
               first
               by
               Torricellius
               and
               the
               rest
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               since
               more
               then
               once
               by
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Experiment
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Having
                 praepared
                 a
                 Glass
                 Tube
                 (
                 whose
                 longitude
                 is
                 4
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diameter
                 of
                 its
                 concavity
                 equal
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 middle
                 finger
                 )
                 and
                 stopped
                 up
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 extremities
                 ,
                 or
                 ends
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 seal
                 Hermetical
                 :
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 other
                 extreme
                 with
                 your
                 middle
                 finger
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 ha●ing
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 slow
                 and
                 gentle
                 motion
                 (
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 the
                 great
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 break
                 it
                 )
                 inverted
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 immerge
                 the
                 extreme
                 stopt
                 by
                 your
                 finger
                 into
                 a
                 Vessel
                 filled
                 with
                 equal
                 parts
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 not
                 withdrawing
                 your
                 finger
                 untill
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 at
                 least
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 inches
                 deep
                 in
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Quicksilver
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 praevent
                 all
                 insinuation
                 or
                 intrusion
                 of
                 Aer
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tube
                 fixed
                 in
                 an
                 erect
                 or
                 perpendicular
                 position
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 subduction
                 of
                 your
                 finger
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 orifice
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 descend
                 speedily
                 into
                 the
                 restagnant
                 or
                 subjacent
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 certain
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 apparence
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 Void
                 or
                 Empty
                 :
                 and
                 part
                 thereof
                 (
                 after
                 some
                 Reciprocations
                 or
                 Vibrations
                 )
                 to
                 remain
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 its
                 cavity
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 proportion
                 ,
                 or
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 or
                 2
                 feet
                 ,
                 3
                 digits
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 (
                 proximè
                 )
                 constantly
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 recline
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 motion
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 extreme
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 formerly
                 immersed
                 in
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 arise
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 ascend
                 by
                 sensible
                 degrees
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 superior
                 extreme
                 thereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 both
                 those
                 liquors
                 to
                 be
                 confounded
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 wholly
                 to
                 distill
                 down
                 in
                 parcels
                 ,
                 surrendring
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 recline
                 the
                 superior
                 extreme
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 untill
                 its
                 altitude
                 respond
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 still
                 retaining
                 the
                 opposite
                 extreme
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 :
                 then
                 will
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 be
                 sensibly
                 impelled
                 up
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 untill
                 that
                 space
                 formerly
                 vacated
                 be
                 replenished
                 .
                 Finally
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 t●e
                 Quicksilver
                 hath
                 fallen
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 suddainly
                 educed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Quicksilver
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ;
                 then
                 doth
                 the
                 Aer
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 below
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 impetuosity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 elevate
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 and
                 Water
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 sealed
                 end
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 liquors
                 4
                 or
                 5
                 feet
                 perpendicular
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 ;
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 terror
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 Experimentator
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 expect
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   here
                   praescribed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Tube
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   4
                   feet
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   amplitude
                   of
                   its
                   Cavity
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   an
                   ordinary
                   mans
                   finger
                   :
                   yet
                   is
                   neither
                   of
                   these
                   necessary
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   whatever
                   be
                   the
                   longitude
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   the
                   amplitude
                   of
                   the
                   Tube
                   ,
                   still
                   doth
                   the
                   Quicksilver
                   ,
                   after
                   various
                   reciprocations
                   ,
                   acquiesce
                   and
                   subsist
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   standard
                   of
                   27
                   digits
                   ;
                   as
                   Dr
                
                 Paschal
                 
                   junior
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   in
                   his
                   Tube
                   15
                   feet
                   long
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   bound
                   to
                   a
                   spear
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   length
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   fraction
                   thereof
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   erected
                   perpendicularly
                   ,
                   replete
                   with
                   Quicksilver
                   ,
                
                 in
                 libro
                 cui
                 titulus
                 ,
                 Experiences
                 Novelles
                 touchant
                 le
                 Vuide
                 .
                 )
              
               
               
                 Among
                 those
                 many
                 (
                 Natalis
                 reckons
                 up
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 20
                 )
                 stupendious
                 Magnalities
                 ,
                 or
                 rare
                 Effects
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 this
                 eminent
                 Experiment
                 exhibits
                 to
                 observation
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 whereof
                 seems
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 second
                 Oedipus
                 more
                 perspicacious
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 accommodation
                 thereof
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 plausible
                 and
                 verisimilous
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 had
                 Aristotle
                 known
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 reputed
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 despair
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 credit
                 then
                 that
                 petty
                 Problem
                 of
                 the
                 frequent
                 and
                 irregular
                 Reciprocation
                 of
                 Euripus
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 selected
                 only
                 six
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 whose
                 solution
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 bright
                 tapor
                 to
                 illuminate
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Curious
                 ,
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 dark
                 and
                 abstruce
                 Dihoties
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               The
               First
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               
                 WHether
                 that
                 Space
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
              
               
               
                 betwixt
                 the
                 upper
                 extreme
                 thereof
                 and
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 delapsed
                 to
                 the
                 altitude
                 only
                 of
              
               27
               
                 digits
                 ,
                 be
                 really
                 an
                 entire
                 and
                 absolute
                 Vacuity
                 ?
              
            
             
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               some
               there
               are
               who
               confidently
               affirm
               the
               space
               between
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               defluxed
               and
               the
               superior
               extreme
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               absolute
               COACERVATE
               VACUITIE
               :
               such
               as
               may
               be
               conceived
               ,
               if
               we
               imagine
               some
               certain
               space
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               Divine
               or
               miraculous
               means
               ,
               so
               exhausted
               of
               all
               matter
               or
               body
               ,
               as
               to
               prohibit
               any
               corporeal
               transflux
               through
               the
               same
               .
               And
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               erect
               their
               opinion
               ,
               are
               these
               subsequent
               .
            
             
               This
               space
               ,
               if
               possessed
               by
               any
               Tenent
               ,
               
               must
               be
               replenished
               either
               with
               common
               Aer
               ,
               or
               with
               a
               more
               pure
               and
               subtle
               substance
               called
               Aether
               ,
               which
               some
               have
               imagined
               to
               be
               the
               Universal
               Caement
               or
               common
               Elater
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               general
               Continuity
               is
               maintained
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               any
               Vacuity
               is
               praevented
               :
               or
               by
               some
               exhalation
               from
               the
               mass
               of
               Quicksilver
               included
               in
               the
               Tube
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               possessed
               by
               Aer
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               several
               strong
               and
               convincing
               reasons
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               the
               inferior
               end
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               D
               ,
               is
               so
               immersed
               into
               the
               subjacent
               mass
               of
               Quicksilver
               below
               the
               line
               EF
               ,
               that
               no
               particle
               of
               aer
               can
               enter
               thereat
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               aer
               in
               the
               Tube
               filling
               the
               deserted
               space
               CK
               ,
               then
               would
               not
               the
               circumambient
               or
               extrinsecal
               aer
               ,
               when
               the
               Tube
               is
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               restagnant
               Quicksilver
               ,
               and
               Water
               ,
               rush
               in
               with
               that
               violence
               ,
               as
               to
               elevate
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               from
               K
               to
               D
               ,
               up
               to
               the
               top
               C
               ,
               and
               break
               it
               open
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               :
               in
               regard
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               happen
               without
               a
               penetration
               of
               bodies
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               suppose
               any
               portion
               of
               aer
               to
               have
               slipped
               into
               the
               Tube
               below
               ,
               at
               the
               subduction
               of
               the
               finger
               that
               closed
               the
               orifice
               :
               then
               would
               not
               the
               Mercury
               reascending
               (
               upon
               
               the
               inclination
               of
               the
               Tube
               down
               to
               the
               horizontal
               line
               KM
               ,
               )
               rise
               up
               quite
               to
               the
               top
               C
               ,
               but
               subsist
               at
               OP
               .
               But
               the
               contrary
               is
               found
               upon
               the
               experiment
               .
            
             
             
               (
               4
               )
               If
               any
               portion
               of
               Aer
               chance
               to
               intrude
               into
               the
               cavity
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               which
               may
               come
               to
               pass
               either
               if
               ,
               when
               the
               superior
               orifice
               of
               the
               Tube
               is
               inverted
               ,
               it
               be
               not
               exactly
               obturated
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Experimentator
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               extraction
               of
               his
               finger
               the
               lower
               e●treme
               be
               not
               immersed
               deep
               enough
               in
               the
               subjacent
               Mercury
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               subingress
               of
               some
               aer
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               
               Tube
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               region
               of
               the
               subjacent
               Mercury
               and
               Water
               ▪
               be
               not
               wholly
               deobturated
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               so
               as
               there
               is
               only
               some
               slender
               inlet
               of
               Aer
               :
               We
               say
               ,
               if
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Cases
               it
               happen
               ,
               that
               some
               small
               portion
               of
               aer
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               cavity
               of
               the
               Tube
               ;
               we
               have
               the
               evidence
               of
               our
               sense
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               infallible
               one
               too
               ,
               that
               the
               aer
               so
               admitted
               doth
               not
               ascend
               to
               the
               top
               C
               ,
               but
               remaine
               visible
               in
               certain
               small
               Bubbles
               (
               such
               as
               usually
               mount
               up
               to
               the
               surface
               of
               seething
               water
               )
               immediately
               upon
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Mercury
               at
               the
               altitude
               of
               27
               digits
               K.
               As
               if
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               aer
               were
               attracted
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               chained
               down
               by
               the
               
                 Magnetical
                 Effluviums
              
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               pendent
               Quicksilver
               :
               which
               having
               more
               Ansulae
               or
               Fastnings
               ,
               whereon
               the
               small
               Hooks
               of
               the
               Magnetical
               Chains
               exhaling
               from
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               may
               be
               accommodately
               fixed
               ,
               is
               therefore
               attracted
               downward
               more
               forcibly
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               is
               reputed
               to
               have
               the
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Gravity
               .
               Again
               ,
               If
               upon
               the
               inclination
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               and
               the
               succeeding
               repletion
               of
               the
               same
               by
               the
               regurgitating
               Mercury
               ,
               that
               portion
               of
               aer
               formerly
               entered
               be
               propelled
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               C
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Tube
               again
               reduced
               to
               its
               perpendicular
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Quicksilver
               again
               deflux
               to
               K
               :
               in
               this
               case
               the
               aer
               doth
               not
               remain
               at
               C
               ,
               but
               sinks
               down
               as
               formerly
               to
               K
               also
               ,
               and
               there
               remains
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               .
               Which
               Descent
               of
               the
               aer
               cannot
               be
               more
               probably
               referred
               to
               any
               Cause
               ,
               then
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Magnetick
               streams
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               (
               5
               )
               Having
               admitted
               some
               few
               Bubbles
               of
               aer
               to
               slide
               up
               by
               the
               margine
               of
               the
               Mercury
               into
               the
               desert
               Space
               KC
               ;
               and
               then
               reclined
               the
               Tube
               to
               the
               altitude
               of
               the
               horizontal
               line
               KM
               :
               you
               may
               perceive
               the
               delapsed
               Quicksilver
               not
               to
               be
               repelled
               up
               again
               quite
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               as
               before
               the
               irreption
               of
               aer
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               when
               it
               arrives
               at
               the
               confines
               of
               the
               included
               aer
               at
               OP
               ,
               leaving
               so
               much
               space
               ,
               as
               is
               requisite
               for
               the
               reception
               of
               it
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               without
               a
               penetration
               of
               Dimensions
               ,
               by
               the
               location
               of
               two
               Bodies
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               Moreover
               ,
               after
               the
               acquiescence
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               at
               K
               ,
               if
               you
               stop
               the
               inferior
               extreme
               D
               ,
               with
               your
               finger
               ,
               while
               it
               remains
               immersed
               in
               the
               restagnant
               Quicksilver
               EF
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               praeclude
               the
               irreption
               of
               any
               more
               aer
               ;
               and
               then
               invert
               the
               Tube
               again
               :
               the
               Scene
               of
               the
               Desert
               Capacity
               CK
               ,
               will
               be
               changed
               to
               the
               contrary
               extreme
               stopt
               by
               your
               finger
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               the
               least
               sign
               of
               aer
               pervading
               the
               mass
               of
               Quicksilver
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               small
               stream
               of
               Bubbles
               ,
               contrary
               to
               what
               evene's
               ,
               when
               aer
               is
               admitted
               into
               the
               Tube
               in
               a
               small
               quantity
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               upon
               the
               inversion
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               you
               may
               plainly
               behold
               an
               intersection
               between
               the
               descending
               Quicksilver
               and
               the
               ascending
               aer
               ,
               which
               mounts
               up
               through
               it
               in
               a
               small
               stream
               or
               thread
               of
               Bubbles
               .
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               To
               those
               ,
               who
               conceive
               that
               a
               certain
               portion
               of
               the
               Circumstant
               Aer
               ,
               being
               forced
               by
               the
               compression
               of
               the
               restagnant
               Mercury
               in
               the
               Vessel
               ,
               rising
               higher
               ,
               upon
               the
               deflux
               of
               the
               Mercury
               contained
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               doth
               penetrate
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               and
               so
               replenish
               the
               desert
               Capacity
               therein
               :
               we
               answer
               ;
               that
               though
               we
               deny
               not
               but
               aer
               may
               penetrate
               the
               pores
               or
               Incontiguities
               of
               Glass
               ,
               since
               that
               is
               demonstrable
               in
               Weather
               Glasses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               experiment
               of
               
               Sr.
               
                 Kenelm
                 Digby
              
               ,
               of
               making
               a
               sensible
               transudation
               of
               Mercury
               mixt
               with
               Aqua
               Fortis
               in
               a
               Bolt-head
               ,
               through
               the
               sides
               thereof
               ,
               if
               gently
               confricated
               with
               a
               Hares-foot
               on
               the
               outside
               ;
               yet
               cannot
               it
               be
               made
               out
               ,
               that
               therefore
               the
               Desert
               Capacity
               in
               the
               Tube
               is
               possessed
               with
               Aer
               ,
               for
               two
               inoppugnable
               reasons
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               though
               the
               Tube
               be
               made
               of
               Brass
               ,
               Steel
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Metal
               ,
               whose
               conte●ture
               is
               so
               close
               ,
               as
               to
               exclude
               the
               subtlest
               aer
               ,
               yet
               shall
               the
               Experiment
               hold
               the
               same
               in
               all
               Apparences
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               this
               of
               the
               deflux
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               to
               the
               altitude
               of
               27
               digits
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               ,
               if
               the
               desert
               Cavity
               were
               replete
               with
               aer
               ;
               the
               incumbent
               aer
               could
               not
               rush
               in
               to
               the
               Tube
               ,
               at
               the
               eduction
               of
               its
               lower
               end
               D
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               restagnant
               Mercury
               and
               Water
               ,
               with
               such
               violence
               ;
               since
               no
               other
               cause
               can
               be
               assigned
               for
               its
               impetuous
               rushing
               into
               the
               Tube
               ,
               but
               the
               regression
               of
               the
               compressed
               parts
               of
               the
               ambient
               aer
               to
               their
               natural
               laxity
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               repletion
               of
               the
               violent
               or
               forced
               Vacuity
               .
               Since
               ,
               if
               the
               whole
               Space
               in
               the
               Tube
               were
               possessed
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               if
               there
               were
               as
               many
               particles
               of
               Body
               ,
               as
               Space
               therein
               :
               doubtless
               ,
               no
               part
               of
               place
               could
               remain
               for
               the
               reception
               of
               the
               irruent
               aer
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               for
               that
               most
               subtile
               and
               generally
               penetatrive
               substance
               ,
               AETHER
               ,
               or
               pure
               Elementary
               Fire
               which
               some
               have
               imagined
               universally
               diffused
               through
               the
               vast
               Body
               of
               Nature
               principally
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               a
               Continuity
               betwixt
               the
               parts
               thereof
               ▪
               and
               so
               the
               avoidance
               of
               any
               Vacuity
               ,
               though
               ne're
               so
               exile
               and
               minute
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               find
               our selves
               any
               way
               obliged
               to
               admit
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Desert
                 Space
              
               in
               the
               Tube
               is
               repleted
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               untill
               the
               Propugnators
               of
               that
               opinion
               shall
               have
               abandoned
               their
               Fallacy
               ,
               
                 Petitio
                 principii
              
               ,
               a
               praecarious
               assumption
               of
               what
               remains
               dubious
               and
               worthy
               a
               serious
               dispute
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 Nature
                 d●th
                 irreconcileably
                 abhor
                 all
                 vacuity
                 ,
                 per
                 se.
              
               For
               ,
               until
               they
               have
               evinced
               beyond
               controversie
               ,
               that
               Nature
               doth
               not
               endure
               any
               Emptiness
               or
               solution
               of
               Continuity
               ,
               quatenus
               an
               Emptiness
               ,
               and
               not
               meerly
               
                 ex
                 Accidenti
              
               ,
               upon
               some
               other
               sinister
               and
               remote
               respect
               :
               their
               Position
               ,
               that
               she
               provided
               that
               subtile
               substance
               ,
               Aether
               ,
               chiefly
               to
               prevent
               any
               Emptiness
               ,
               is
               rashly
               and
               boldly
               anticipated
               ,
               and
               depends
               on
               the
               favour
               of
               Credulity
               for
               a
               toleration
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               so
               soon
               demonstrated
               ,
               as
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               all
               Vacuity
               is
               repugnant
               to
               the
               fundamental
               constitution
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Naturam
                 abhorrere
                 Vacuum
              
               ,
               is
               indeed
               ,
               a
               maxim
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               one
               :
               but
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               any
               other
               then
               a
               metaphorical
               sense
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               every
               Animal
               ,
               by
               the
               instinct
               of
               self-conservation
               ,
               abhors
               the
               solution
               of
               Continuity
               in
               his
               skin
               ,
               caused
               by
               any
               puncture
               ,
               wound
               ,
               or
               laceration
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               no
               offence
               to
               him
               to
               have
               his
               skin
               pinkt
               or
               perforated
               all
               over
               with
               insensible
               pores
               :
               so
               also
               by
               the
               indulgence
               of
               a
               Metaphor
               ,
               may
               Nature
               be
               said
               to
               abhor
               any
               great
               or
               sensible
               vacuity
               ,
               or
               solution
               of
               Continuity
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               imagined
               in
               the
               Desert
               Space
               of
               the
               Tube
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               familiar
               ,
               nay
               useful
               and
               grateful
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               admit
               those
               insensible
               inanities
               ,
               or
               minute
               porosities
               ,
               which
               constitute
               a
               
                 Vacuum
                 Disseminatum
              
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 indulgence
                 of
                 a
                 Metaphor
              
               ;
               because
               we
               import
               a
               kind
               of
               sense
               in
               Nature
               ,
               analogous
               to
               that
               of
               Animals
               .
               And
               ,
               tollerating
               this
               Metaphorical
               Speech
               ,
               that
               Nature
               hath
               a
               kind
               of
               sense
               like
               that
               of
               Animals
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               we
               allow
               for
               the
               vastity
               of
               her
               Body
               can
               it
               be
               conceived
               no
               
               greater
               trouble
               or
               offence
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               admit
               such
               a
               solution
               of
               Continuity
               ,
               or
               Emptiness
               ,
               as
               this
               supposed
               in
               the
               Desert
               space
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               then
               to
               an
               Animal
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               one
               pore
               in
               his
               skin
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               relaxed
               and
               expanded
               for
               the
               transudation
               of
               a
               drop
               of
               sweat
               .
               This
               perpended
               ,
               it
               can
               seem
               no
               Antiaxiomatisme
               ,
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               nature
               doth
               not
               abhor
               Vacuity
               ,
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               but
               onely
               
                 ex
                 Accidenti
              
               :
               i.
               e.
               upon
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               in
               Nature
               is
               somewhat
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               she
               doth
               not
               ,
               without
               some
               reluctany
               ,
               admit
               a
               Coacervate
               or
               sensible
               Vacuity
               .
               Now
               that
               somewhat
               existent
               in
               Nature
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               which
               ,
               she
               seems
               to
               oppose
               and
               decline
               any
               sensible
               Vacuity
               ,
               can
               be
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Fluxility
               of
               her
               Atomical
               Particles
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Air
              
               ,
               and
               Water
               .
               And
               ,
               for
               ought
               we
               poor
               Haggard
               Mortals
               do
               ,
               or
               can
               ,
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               know
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               those
               vast
               spaces
               from
               the
               margent
               of
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               whose
               altitude
               exceeds
               not
               40
               miles
               (
               according
               to
               Mersennus
               and
               Cassendus
               )
               perpendicular
               ,
               up
               to
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               fixed
               Stars
               ;
               are
               not
               only
               Fluid
               ,
               but
               Inane
               ;
               abating
               only
               those
               points
               ,
               which
               are
               pervaded
               by
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               other
               Celestial
               Bodies
               .
               But
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               lead
               the
               thoughts
               of
               our
               Reader
               up
               to
               remote
               objects
               ,
               whose
               sublimity
               proclaims
               their
               incertitude
               ;
               when
               from
               hence
               only
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               is
               a
               Fluid
               substance
               :
               it
               is
               a
               manifest
               ,
               direct
               and
               unstrained
               consequence
               ,
               that
               the
               immediate
               cause
               of
               its
               avoidance
               of
               any
               sensible
               or
               coacervate
               Vacuity
               ,
               is
               the
               Confluxibility
               of
               its
               Atomical
               particles
               ;
               which
               being
               in
               their
               natural
               contexture
               contiguous
               in
               some
               ,
               though
               not
               all
               points
               of
               their
               superficies
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               press
               or
               bear
               each
               upon
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               mutually
               compel
               each
               other
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               particle
               can
               be
               removed
               out
               of
               its
               place
               ,
               but
               instantly
               another
               succeeds
               and
               possesses
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               can
               be
               no
               place
               left
               empty
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               frequently
               explained
               by
               the
               simile
               of
               a
               heap
               of
               Sand
               ?
               Now
               ,
               if
               the
               Confluxibility
               of
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               be
               the
               immediate
               and
               
                 per
                 se
              
               Cause
               of
               its
               avoidance
               of
               any
               aggregate
               sensible
               solution
               of
               Continuity
               :
               we
               need
               no
               farther
               justification
               of
               our
               position
               ,
               that
               Nature
               doth
               oppose
               vacuity
               sensible
               not
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               order
               to
               the
               affection
               of
               Confluxibility
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 ex
                 Accidenti
              
            
             
               Again
               ,
               should
               we
               swallow
               this
               praecarious
               supposition
               of
               the
               Aether
               ,
               
               with
               no
               less
               pertinacity
               ,
               then
               ingenuity
               asserted
               by
               many
               Moderns
               ,
               but
               professedly
               by
               Natalis
               ,
               in
               both
               his
               Treatises
               (
               
                 Physica
                 Vetus
                 &
                 Nova
                 ,
                 &
                 Plenum
                 experimentis
                 novis
                 confirmatum
              
               )
               and
               admit
               ,
               that
               Nature
               provided
               that
               most
               tenuious
               and
               fluid
               substance
               chiefly
               to
               praevent
               Vacuity
               :
               yet
               cannot
               the
               Appetite
               of
               our
               Curiosity
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               the
               Desert
               space
               in
               the
               tube
               is
               replenished
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               prenetrating
               through
               the
               glass
               ;
               untill
               they
               have
               solved
               that
               Apparence
               of
               the
               violent
               irruption
               of
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               into
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               tube
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               subjacent
               liquors
               ,
               the
               Quicksilver
               and
               Water
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Hypothesis
               .
               Which
               whether
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               the
               sole
               cause
               of
               the
               Aers
               impetuous
               rushing
               into
               the
               canale
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               and
               prodigiously
               elevating
               the
               ponderous
               bodies
               of
               Quicksilver
               and
               Water
               residuous
               therein
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Reflux
               of
               the
               incumbent
               aer
               ,
               by
               the
               ascention
               of
               the
               restagnant
               Quicksilver
               in
               the
               vessel
               ,
               compressed
               to
               too
               deep
               and
               diffused
               a
               subingression
               of
               its
               insensible
               Particles
               ,
               to
               recover
               its
               natural
               laxity
               ,
               by
               regaining
               those
               spaces
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               was
               expelled
               and
               secluded
               ;
               and
               to
               supply
               the
               defect
               of
               this
               reason
               ,
               by
               substituting
               some
               other
               syntaxical
               to
               their
               hypothesis
               of
               the
               Aether
               ,
               which
               shall
               
               be
               more
               verisimilous
               and
               plausible
               :
               this
               we
               ought
               to
               refer
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               attentively
               and
               aequitably
               perused
               their
               Writings
               .
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               third
               thing
               supposed
               to
               replenish
               the
               Desert
               space
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               viz.
               A
               certain
               spiritual
               Efflux
               ,
               or
               Halitus
               ,
               in
               this
               exigent
               ,
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               Mass
               of
               Quicksilver
               ,
               by
               a
               secret
               force
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               makes
               any
               shift
               to
               avoyd
               that
               horrid
               enemy
               of
               hers
               ,
               Inanity
               ;
               we
               deny
               not
               the
               possibility
               of
               extracting
               or
               exhaling
               a
               spiritual
               substance
               from
               Quicksilver
               ,
               fine
               enough
               to
               possess
               such
               a
               space
               ,
               without
               obnubilating
               it
               :
               but
               cannot
               conceive
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               the
               efficient
               of
               that
               Extraction
               ;
               for
               who
               can
               acquiess
               in
               that
               General
               ,
               
                 a
                 secret
                 Force
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ?
               (
               2
               )
               What
               becomes
               of
               that
               Exhalation
               ,
               when
               the
               Tube
               ,
               meerly
               upon
               its
               reclination
               to
               the
               altitude
               of
               the
               Horizontal
               line
               ,
               
                 K.
                 M.
              
               is
               repossessed
               with
               Mercury
               ;
               for
               ,
               to
               admit
               its
               reduction
               to
               what
               it
               was
               before
               separation
               ,
               is
               to
               suppose
               a
               second
               secret
               force
               in
               Nature
               syncritical
               ,
               or
               Conjunctive
               ,
               Antagonist
               to
               the
               former
               Diacritical
               or
               Separative
               ,
               which
               operateth
               without
               Heat
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               without
               Cold
               :
               and
               to
               admit
               ,
               its
               expiration
               through
               the
               pores
               or
               incontiguities
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               is
               either
               to
               suppose
               the
               same
               portion
               of
               Quicksilver
               rich
               enough
               in
               spirit
               to
               replenish
               that
               Desert
               space
               a
               thousand
               times
               successively
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Tube
               be
               so
               often
               elevated
               and
               reclined
               ;
               for
               if
               all
               the
               spiritual
               substance
               be
               once
               exhausted
               ,
               then
               must
               that
               Fox
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               recur
               to
               another
               expedient
               ,
               or
               else
               tollerate
               a
               vacuity
               Coacervate
               ;
               or
               to
               suppose
               that
               the
               same
               exhalation
               doth
               again
               return
               into
               the
               Glass
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               slender
               ways
               it
               expired
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Fancy
               worthy
               the
               smile
               of
               Heraclitus
               .
               (
               3
               )
               How
               this
               Halitus
               ,
               in
               respect
               it
               is
               praesumed
               more
               rare
               and
               subtile
               ,
               then
               the
               aer
               admittible
               by
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               upon
               its
               reseration
               ,
               can
               consist
               without
               
                 Inanity
                 Disseminate
              
               :
               which
               implicateth
               an
               Universal
               Plenitude
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               are
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               inclined
               our
               judgement
               to
               determine
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               who
               opinion
               the
               
                 Desert
                 space
              
               in
               the
               Tube
               to
               be
               an
               absolute
               
                 Coacervate
                 Vacuity
              
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               long
               ,
               before
               our
               second
               and
               more
               circumspect
               cogitations
               ,
               
               assisted
               by
               time
               ,
               which
               insensibly
               delivered
               our
               mind
               from
               that
               pleasant
               enchantment
               of
               novel
               conceptions
               ,
               and
               reduced
               it
               to
               that
               just
               temper
               of
               indifferency
               ,
               requisite
               to
               sincere
               discernment
               and
               aequitable
               arbitration
               ;
               perpending
               also
               the
               Arguments
               impugning
               the
               former
               perswasion
               of
               a
               Coacervate
               Vacuity
               ,
               and
               diminishing
               it
               down
               onely
               to
               a
               Disseminate
               one
               in
               the
               Desert
               space
               of
               the
               Tube
               :
               found
               them
               ,
               by
               incomparable
               excesses
               ,
               to
               preponderate
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               more
               grains
               or
               moments
               of
               Verisimilty
               to
               counterpoyse
               our
               judgement
               to
               their
               end
               of
               the
               balance
               .
               And
               the
               Arguments
               Negative
               ,
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1
               )
               Manifest
               it
               is
               even
               to
               the
               most
               critical
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               that
               LIGH
               Tpenetrating
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Glass
               Tube
               ,
               
               doth
               totally
               pervade
               the
               Desert
               Space
               :
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               an
               absolute
               sensible
               Vacuum
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               a
               Body
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               are
               certain
               ▪
               Corporeal
               ,
               though
               most
               minute
               Effluviums
               transmitted
               from
               the
               luminous
               Body
               ,
               or
               Focus
               ;
               is
               a
               Truth
               so
               universally
               embraced
               by
               all
               Knowing
               men
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               apodictical
               commendations
               ,
               that
               here
               to
               demonstrate
               it
               ,
               would
               not
               only
               be
               an
               unseasonable
               Digression
               ,
               but
               a
               criminal
               Parergy
               .
            
             
             
               (
               2
               )
               Though
               the
               Tube
               might
               be
               made
               of
               some
               metal
               ,
               or
               other
               material
               ,
               
               whose
               contexture
               of
               Atomical
               Particles
               is
               so
               dense
               and
               compact
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               permit
               the
               trajection
               of
               the
               beams
               of
               Light
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Experiment
               would
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               all
               Apparences
               ,
               if
               made
               in
               the
               dark
               :
               yet
               may
               the
               Desert
               Space
               be
               possessed
               by
               the
               subtle
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Cold
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               themselves
               through
               the
               incontiguities
               of
               the
               Tube
               .
               That
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               ordinarily
               transfix
               Glass
               ,
               is
               evident
               from
               the
               Experience
               of
               Weather-glasses
               :
               in
               which
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               descent
               of
               the
               Water
               included
               ,
               is
               the
               Rarefaction
               of
               the
               aer
               therein
               by
               the
               Heat
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               ascent
               of
               the
               water
               in
               cold
               Weather
               ,
               is
               the
               Condensation
               of
               the
               same
               aer
               by
               Cold
               ;
               neither
               of
               which
               were
               possible
               ,
               if
               the
               subingression
               of
               Cold
               and
               Hot
               Atoms
               through
               the
               Glass
               were
               excluded
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               the
               aer
               incarcerated
               in
               a
               Thermometre
               ,
               or
               Temperamental
               organ
               of
               Silver
               ,
               Coper
               ,
               or
               Brass
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               mutations
               of
               qualities
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               vicissitude
               of
               Causes
               :
               hath
               been
               so
               frequently
               experimented
               ,
               as
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               praetext
               of
               diffidence
               .
               Which
               is
               also
               a
               sufficient
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               are
               more
               exile
               and
               penetrative
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               the
               common
               Aer
               of
               use
               to
               Animals
               in
               Respiration
               :
               insomuch
               as
               they
               insinuate
               themselves
               through
               such
               bodies
               ,
               whose
               almost
               continued
               parts
               interdict
               the
               intrusion
               of
               the
               grosser
               particles
               of
               Aer
               ,
               which
               cannot
               permeate
               through
               ordinary
               Glass
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               ,
               if
               you
               shut
               your self
               in
               a
               closet
               ,
               or
               chamber
               ,
               that
               hath
               but
               one
               small
               window
               consisting
               of
               one
               entire
               pane
               of
               Glass
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               caemented
               into
               Lead
               ,
               as
               that
               no
               chinke
               is
               left
               between
               ;
               and
               whose
               cranies
               as
               well
               in
               the
               door
               ,
               as
               elsewhere
               are
               all
               damm'd
               up
               :
               you
               cannot
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               another
               person
               ,
               though
               speaking
               very
               loud
               and
               near
               the
               Glass
               on
               the
               outside
               ,
               notwithstanding
               you
               lay
               your
               ear
               close
               thereunto
               .
               Now
               ,
               since
               a
               Sound
               (
               at
               least
               the
               Vehicle
               of
               a
               sound
               )
               can
               be
               nought
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               subtle
               portion
               of
               the
               aer
               modified
               ;
               as
               shall
               be
               professedly
               commonstrated
               ,
               when
               time
               hath
               brought
               us
               so
               far
               on
               our
               praesent
               journey
               ,
               as
               the
               proper
               place
               for
               our
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Nature
               of
               Sounds
               :
               and
               yet
               this
               so
               subtle
               and
               fine
               a
               portion
               of
               the
               aer
               cannot
               penetrate
               Glass
               of
               an
               ordinary
               thickness
               :
               we
               have
               the
               auctority
               of
               no
               weak
               nor
               obscure
               Reason
               ,
               to
               countenance
               this
               our
               Conjecture
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               and
               Heat
               ,
               are
               more
               exile
               and
               searching
               ,
               then
               the
               common
               Aer
               .
               (
               2
               )
               If
               you
               include
               small
               Fishes
               in
               a
               large
               vial
               of
               the
               thinnest
               Glass
               ,
               filled
               with
               River
               water
               ;
               they
               may
               live
               therein
               for
               many
               months
               ,
               provided
               the
               orifice
               of
               the
               Glass
               remain
               open
               and
               free
               to
               the
               aer
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               you
               once
               stop
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               exclude
               the
               aer
               ,
               they
               shall
               expire
               in
               few
               moments
               .
               Whence
               we
               may
               conclude
               ,
               that
               however
               Fishes
               seem
               to
               have
               an
               obscure
               kind
               of
               Respiration
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               be
               satisfied
               with
               that
               small
               portion
               of
               Aer
               ,
               which
               is
               commixt
               with
               Water
               :
               yet
               is
               not
               that
               thin
               and
               subtile
               aer
               ,
               supposed
               to
               penetrate
               Glass
               ,
               the
               same
               they
               (
               or
               any
               other
               Animal
               )
               use
               in
               Respiration
               .
               Which
               had
               those
               grand
               Masters
               of
               mysterious
               Disquisitions
               ,
               Mersennus
               and
               Robervallius
               animadverted
               ;
               they
               might
               have
               soon
               divined
               ,
               what
               would
               be
               the
               event
               of
               their
               intended
               Experiment
               ,
               of
               including
               some
               small
               Animal
               ,
               as
               a
               Mouse
               or
               Grashopper
               ,
               in
               a
               Glass
               of
               sufficient
               capacity
               ,
               and
               luting
               on
               the
               same
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               where
               the
               Desert
               Space
               useth
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               Experiment
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               so
               to
               try
               whether
               the
               vital
               organs
               thereof
               could
               keep
               on
               their
               motions
               in
               a
               place
               devoid
               of
               aer
               :
               insomuch
               as
               that
               purer
               substance
               dimanant
               from
               the
               region
               of
               the
               circumjacent
               Aer
               ,
               is
               not
               corporeal
               enough
               to
               serve
               the
               necessity
               of
               Respiration
               in
               any
               Animal
               ,
               though
               ne're
               so
               minute
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               
               making
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               is
               ,
               by
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 p.
              
               50.
               
                 reflect
                 .
                 physicomathemat
              
               .
               )
               praescript
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 Porro
                 ,
                 operae
                 praetium
                 foret
                 aliquam
                 muscam
                 admodum
                 vegetam
                 &
                 robustam
                 ,
                 v.
                 c.
                 Crabronem
                 ,
                 aut
                 Vespam
                 ,
                 in
                 tubo
                 includere
                 ,
                 priusquam
                 Mercurio
                 impleretur
                 ,
                 ut
                 post
                 depletionem
                 ad
                 altitudinem
              
               27
               
                 digit
                 .
                 proximè
                 ,
                 videretur
                 n●m
                 in
                 eo
                 Vacuo
                 ,
                 aut
                 ,
                 si
                 mavis
                 ,
                 aethere
                 viveret
                 ,
                 ambularet
                 ,
                 volaret
                 ,
                 &
                 num
                 Bombus
                 à
                 volante
                 produceretur
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               Deducting
               the
               possibility
               of
               both
               these
               ,
               there
               yet
               remains
               a
               Third
               substance
               ,
               
               which
               may
               well
               be
               conceived
               to
               praevent
               a
               Coacervate
               Vacuity
               in
               the
               forsaken
               space
               of
               the
               Tube
               :
               and
               that
               's
               the
               MAGNETICAL
               EFFLUX
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               that
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               is
               one
               great
               Magnet
               ,
               from
               all
               points
               of
               whose
               superfice
               are
               uncessantly
               deradiated
               continued
               Threads
               or
               beams
               of
               subtle
               insensible
               Aporrhaea's
               ,
               by
               the
               intercession
               whereof
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               whose
               Descent
               is
               commonly
               adscribed
               to
               Gravity
               ,
               are
               attracted
               towards
               its
               Centre
               ;
               in
               like
               manner
               as
               there
               are
               continually
               expired
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               invisible
               Chains
               ,
               by
               the
               intercession
               whereof
               Iron
               is
               nimbly
               allected
               unto
               it
               :
               is
               so
               generally
               conceded
               a
               position
               among
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               solid
               reasons
               evicted
               by
               
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Kircher
                 ,
                 Cartesius
                 ,
                 Gassendus
              
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               professedly
               made
               disquisitions
               and
               discourses
               on
               that
               subject
               ;
               that
               we
               need
               not
               here
               retard
               our
               course
               ,
               by
               insisting
               on
               the
               probation
               thereof
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               ,
               as
               the
               Magnetical
               expirations
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               are
               so
               subtle
               and
               penetrative
               ,
               as
               in
               an
               instant
               to
               transfix
               and
               shoot
               through
               the
               most
               solid
               and
               compact
               bodies
               ,
               as
               Marble
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               &c.
               without
               impediment
               ;
               as
               is
               demonstrable
               to
               sense
               ,
               the
               interposition
               of
               what
               solid
               body
               soever
               ,
               situate
               within
               the
               orb
               of
               energy
               ,
               in
               no
               wise
               impeding
               the
               vertical
               or
               polory
               impregnation
               of
               a
               steel
               Needle
               by
               a
               Magnet
               loricated
               ,
               or
               armed
               :
               so
               also
               the
               Magnetical
               Effluvias
               of
               the
               Globe
               of
               Earth
               do
               pervade
               and
               pass
               through
               the
               mass
               of
               Quicksilver
               contained
               both
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               and
               the
               Vessel
               beneath
               it
               ,
               and
               fixing
               their
               Uncinulae
               or
               hamous
               points
               ,
               on
               the
               Ansulae
               ,
               or
               Fastnings
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               therein
               ,
               attract
               it
               downward
               perpendicularly
               toward
               the
               Centre
               :
               is
               deduceable
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Bubbles
               of
               aer
               chance
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               Tube
               together
               with
               the
               Quicksilver
               ,
               that
               aer
               doth
               not
               ascend
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               but
               remains
               incumbent
               immediately
               upon
               the
               summity
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               ,
               as
               being
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               cognation
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               attracted
               and
               as
               it
               were
               chained
               down
               by
               the
               Magnetical
               ,
               Emanations
               of
               the
               Earth
               transmitted
               through
               al
               interjacent
               bodies
               ,
               and
               hooked
               upon
               it
               .
               For
               we
               shall
               not
               incur
               the
               attribute
               of
               arrogance
               ,
               if
               we
               dare
               any
               man
               to
               assign
               the
               incumbence
               of
               the
               aer
               upon
               the
               Mercury
               ,
               to
               any
               more
               probable
               Cause
               .
               It
               being
               ,
               therefore
               most
               Verisimilous
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               doth
               perpetually
               exhale
               insensible
               bodies
               from
               all
               points
               of
               its
               surface
               ,
               which
               tending
               upward
               in
               direct
               lines
               ,
               penetrate
               all
               bodies
               situate
               within
               the
               region
               of
               vapors
               ,
               or
               Atmosphere
               without
               resistence
               ;
               and
               particularly
               the
               masses
               of
               Quicksilver
               in
               the
               Tube
               and
               subjacent
               vessel
               :
               we
               can
               discover
               no
               shelf
               ,
               that
               can
               disswade
               us
               from
               casting
               anchor
               in
               this
               serene
               Haven
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 magnetical
                 Exhalations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 do
                 possess
                 the
                 Desert
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 exclude
                 a
                 sensible
                 Vacuity
                 .
              
            
             
               
               We
               said
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               exclude
               a
               
                 sensible
                 Vacuity
              
               ,
               thereby
               intimating
               that
               it
               is
               no
               part
               of
               our
               conception
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Magnetical
                 Effluvia●s
              
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               all
               combined
               together
               ,
               do
               so
               enter
               and
               possess
               the
               Desert
               ●pace
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               an
               absolute
               
               Plenitude
               therein
               .
               For
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               were
               all
               those
               subtle
               Effluxions
               coadunated
               into
               one
               dense
               and
               solid
               mass
               ;
               it
               would
               not
               arise
               to
               a
               magnitude
               equal
               so
               much
               as
               to
               the
               10th
               ,
               nay
               the
               40th
               part
               of
               the
               capacity
               abandoned
               by
               the
               delapsed
               Mercury
               .
               But
               fill
               it
               to
               that
               proportion
               ,
               as
               to
               leave
               only
               a
               
                 Vacuity
                 Disseminate
              
               :
               such
               as
               is
               introduced
               into
               an
               Aeolipile
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               entered
               into
               ,
               and
               variously
               discurrent
               through
               its
               Concavity
               ,
               the
               insensible
               Particles
               of
               Aer
               and
               Water
               therein
               contained
               ,
               are
               reduced
               to
               a
               more
               lax
               and
               open
               order
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               inane
               Incontiguities
               betwixt
               them
               ampliated
               .
               And
               this
               we
               judge
               sufficient
               concerning
               the
               solution
               of
               the
               
                 First
                 Difficulty
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               The
               Second
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               the
               immediate
               Remora
               ,
               or
               Impediment
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Aer
               ,
               
               which
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               natural
               Confluxibility
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               so
               strongly
               and
               expeditely
               praeventeth
               any
               excessive
               vacuity
               ,
               in
               all
               other
               cases
               ,
               is
               forced
               to
               suffer
               it
               in
               this
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Fluidity
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Confluxibility
                 of
                 the
                 Atomical
                 or
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 proxime
                 and
                 sole
                 Cause
                 of
                 Natures
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 Vacuity
                 ;
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 proved
                 in
                 the
                 praecedent
                 Section
                 :
                 Manifest
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 will
                 admit
                 a
                 Vacuity
                 excessive
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 rite
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 must
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 introduction
                 or
                 Creation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 admit
                 also
                 two
                 distinct
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 One
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 moved
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 must
                 propel
                 the
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 forward
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Another
                 ,
                 which
                 interposed
                 ,
                 must
                 hinder
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 circumstant
                 aer
                 ,
                 propulsed
                 by
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 impelled
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 movent
                 ,
                 from
                 obeying
                 the
                 Confluxibility
                 of
                 their
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeding
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 body
                 first
                 moved
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 scope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 profound
                 Galilaeo
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 He
                 invented
                 a
                 wooden
                 Cylindre
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Embolus
                 or
                 Sucker
                 to
                 be
                 intruded
                 into
                 another
                 concave
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 imperviously
                 stopped
                 below
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 weights
                 appended
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 extreme
                 ,
                 or
                 handle
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 sucker
                 might
                 be
                 gradually
                 retracted
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Concave
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leave
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 forsaketh
                 ,
                 an
                 entire
                 and
                 coacervate
                 Vacuum
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 design
                 Torricellius
                 long
                 after
                 meditating
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 about
                 for
                 other
                 means
                 more
                 conveniently
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 intention
                 ;
                 He
                 most
                 happily
                 lighted
                 upon
                 the
                 praesent
                 Experiment
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 became
                 an
                 accommodate
                 substitute
                 to
                 Galilaeo's
                 wooden
                 sucker
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glass
                 Tube
                 to
                 the
                 Brass
                 concave
                 Cylindre
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 relative
                 
                   Scruple
                   ;
                   How
                   the
                   Aer
                   can
                   be
                   propelled
                   by
                   the
                   wooden
                   sucker
                   ,
                   downward
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   restagnant
                   Quicksilver
                   in
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   upward
                   ,
                   when
                   externally
                   there
                   is
                   provided
                   no
                   void
                   space
                   for
                   its
                   reception
                   ▪
                
                 For
                 ,
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Translation
                 of
                 bodies
                 through
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 the
                 adjacent
                 aer
                 is
                 propelled
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 leave
                 as
                 much
                 room
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 aer
                 propelled
                 before
                 them
                 formerly
                 possessed
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 it
                 may
                 and
                 doth
                 recur
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 the
                 condition
                 is
                 far
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 ,
                 we
                 confess
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 aer
                 propelled
                 before
                 cannot
                 retreat
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 another
                 dense
                 solid
                 &
                 impervious
                 body
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 consideration
                 ,
                 we
                 formerly
                 and
                 pertinently
                 reflected
                 when
                 reciting
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Experiments
                 vulgarly
                 objected
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Vacuum
                   Disseminatum
                
                 ,
                 we
                 insisted
                 particularly
                 upon
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Garden
                   Irrigatory
                
                 :
                 shewing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 or
                 pendency
                 therein
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 orifice
                 in
                 the
                 Neb
                 remains
                 stopped
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 aer
                 pressed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 to
                 recur
                 into
                 upon
                 its
                 resignation
                 of
                 place
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 places
                 being
                 full
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 none
                 whereinto
                 the
                 inferior
                 aer
                 may
                 recede
                 ,
                 until
                 upon
                 deobstruction
                 of
                 the
                 hole
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 aer
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 resignes
                 to
                 the
                 aer
                 pressed
                 upon
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 motion
                 begins
                 and
                 continues
                 by
                 a
                 successive
                 surrender
                 of
                 places
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 aer
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Irrigatory
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 compressure
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 weight
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 single
                 renitency
                 of
                 the
                 Confluxibility
                 of
                 its
                 atomical
                 particles
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 vicine
                 spaces
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 wanting
                 room
                 to
                 recede
                 into
                 ,
                 when
                 compelled
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 aer
                 ,
                 aggravates
                 the
                 resistence
                 :
                 which
                 becomes
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 farther
                 the
                 pressure
                 is
                 extended
                 among
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 aer
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 farther
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 aer
                 extended
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 pressure
                 is
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 Gravity
                 and
                 velocity
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 descendent
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 manifestly
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 water
                 doth
                 not
                 descend
                 through
                 the
                 perforated
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 the
                 Gravity
                 thereof
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 counterpoyse
                 so
                 diffused
                 ,
                 prolix
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 resistence
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 made
                 and
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 confluxibility
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 circumambient
                 aer
                 successively
                 uniting
                 their
                 forces
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 seeming
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 absolve
                 our
                 reason
                 from
                 the
                 intricacy
                 of
                 the
                 scruple
                 ,
                 by
                 returning
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 Tube
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 aer
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 Laxity
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 no
                 sensible
                 or
                 coacervate
                 space
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 :
                 yet
                 are
                 there
                 many
                 insensible
                 or
                 disseminate
                 spaces
                 ,
                 or
                 ●oculaments
                 variously
                 interspersed
                 among
                 the
                 incontiguous
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 )
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 unpossessed
                 by
                 any
                 Tenent
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 familiarizing
                 of
                 this
                 Nicety
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 recourse
                 once
                 again
                 to
                 our
                 so
                 frequently
                 mentioned
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 Corne.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 poured
                 Corne
                 into
                 a
                 Bushel
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 capacity
                 seems
                 wholly
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Graines
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 therein
                 any
                 space
                 ,
                 which
                 sensibly
                 contains
                 not
                 some
                 Graines
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 shake
                 the
                 bushel
                 ,
                 or
                 depress
                 the
                 Corne
                 ,
                 the
                 Graines
                 sink
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 closer
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 a
                 sensible
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bushel
                 ,
                 capable
                 
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 access
                 or
                 addition
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grains
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 infusion
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 ineptitude
                 of
                 their
                 Figures
                 for
                 mutual
                 contact
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 super●icies
                 ,
                 intercept
                 many
                 empty
                 spaces
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 dispersed
                 minute
                 inane
                 spaces
                 are
                 reduced
                 to
                 one
                 great
                 and
                 coacervate
                 or
                 sensible
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Continent
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 succussion
                 of
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 the
                 Grains
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 a
                 closer
                 posture
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 are
                 more
                 accommodated
                 for
                 mutual
                 contingency
                 in
                 their
                 ends
                 and
                 sides
                 .
                 Thus
                 also
                 may
                 aer
                 be
                 so
                 compressed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Granules
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 close
                 or
                 dense
                 order
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 s●bingression
                 of
                 some
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 Compressing
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 incontiguities
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 neighbouring
                 aer
                 ;
                 may
                 possess
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 space
                 ,
                 then
                 before
                 compression
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 surrender
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 propelling
                 or
                 compressing
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 a
                 certain
                 space
                 absolutely
                 devoid
                 of
                 aer
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 doth
                 appear
                 to
                 contain
                 no
                 aer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 Hydra-like
                 ,
                 
                 sends
                 out
                 two
                 new
                 Heads
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 one
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Curiosity
                 may
                 justly
                 thus
                 expostul●te
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 formerly
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 compel
                 the
                 aer
                 forward
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 certain
                 subingression
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 or
                 Loculaments
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 leaving
                 of
                 a
                 space
                 behind
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 moved
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 ;
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 most
                 bodies
                 are
                 moved
                 through
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 facility
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 cause
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 intrude
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 incontiguities
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 vicine
                 aer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 insensible
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 force
                 to
                 effect
                 the
                 subingression
                 and
                 mutual
                 Coaptation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Cause
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 
                 In
                 all
                 common
                 motions
                 of
                 bodies
                 through
                 the
                 liberal
                 aer
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 left
                 a
                 Space
                 behind
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 may
                 instantly
                 circulate
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 themselves
                 from
                 compression
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 subingression
                 and
                 Coaptation
                 of
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 parts
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 tolerated
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 Resistence
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 behind
                 by
                 the
                 Propellent
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 compressed
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 may
                 be
                 effused
                 ;
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 aer
                 immediately
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 Propellent
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 retrocession
                 and
                 subingression
                 compress
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 make
                 some
                 resistence
                 (
                 proportionate
                 to
                 their
                 measure
                 of
                 Confluxibility
                 )
                 do
                 yet
                 yeild
                 ,
                 retrocede
                 ,
                 and
                 intrude
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 incontiguities
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 making
                 also
                 some
                 resistence
                 ,
                 likewise
                 yeild
                 ,
                 retrocede
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Loculaments
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 which
                 acts
                 the
                 like
                 part
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 successively
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 then
                 ordinary
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 subdue
                 this
                 gradually
                 multiplied
                 resistence
                 successively
                 made
                 and
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 circumfused
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 retrocession
                 ,
                 subingression
                 and
                 coaptation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 be
                 propagated
                 farther
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 untill
                 convenient
                 room
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 Propellent
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Whence
                 do
                 you
                 derive
                 this
                 Resistence
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ?
              
               
                 From
                 its
                 Gravity
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Aer
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 is
                 Heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Light
                 only
                 comparatively
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 ponderous
                 then
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 any
                 more
                 creditable
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Aers
                 tendency
                 upward
                 here
                 below
                 near
                 the
                 convexity
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 ponderous
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 they
                 descend
                 downwards
                 from
                 the
                 upper
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 descent
                 bear
                 upon
                 and
                 mutually
                 compel
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 touch
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 solidity
                 and
                 hardness
                 thereof
                 repercussed
                 or
                 rebounded
                 up
                 again
                 to
                 some
                 distance
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 upwards
                 near
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 is
                 properly
                 Resilition
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 natural
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 violent
                 one
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Aer
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 Miscelany
                 of
                 minute
                 bodies
                 ,
                 exhaled
                 from
                 Earth
                 and
                 Water
                 and
                 other
                 concretious
                 sublunary
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionately
                 to
                 their
                 Crassitude
                 or
                 Exility
                 ,
                 emergent
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 or
                 less
                 altitude
                 :
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 illegal
                 process
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 parts
                 thereof
                 are
                 naturally
                 endowed
                 with
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 Gravity
                 proportionate
                 to
                 their
                 particular
                 bulk
                 ;
                 whether
                 that
                 Gravity
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 common
                 Physiology
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 Quality
                 congenial
                 and
                 inhaerent
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 Verisimility
                 )
                 their
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 magnetick
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 this
                 Gravity
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 mutual
                 Depression
                 among
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 aer
                 in
                 their
                 tendency
                 from
                 the
                 upper
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Depression
                 of
                 the
                 inferior
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 by
                 the
                 superior
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 origine
                 immediate
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 Reluctancy
                 or
                 Resistence
                 ,
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 induction
                 of
                 a
                 praeternatural
                 Inanity
                 between
                 the
                 Parts
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 farther
                 prosecution
                 and
                 illustration
                 of
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Problem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               The
               Third
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Quicksilvers
               not
               descending
               below
               that
               determinate
               Altitude
               ,
               
               or
               Standard
               of
               27
               digits
               ?
            
             
               
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Resistence
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 which
                 endures
                 no
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 subingress
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 beyond
                 that
                 
                   certain
                   proportion
                
                 ,
                 or
                 determinate
                 rate
                 .
                 
              
               
                 To
                 profound
                 this
                 mystery
                 of
                 Nature
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 request
                 our
                 Reader
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 short
                 recognition
                 of
                 some
                 passages
                 in
                 our
                 praecedent
                 discourses
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 ordinary
                 translation
                 of
                 bodies
                 through
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 the
                 resistence
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 parts
                 is
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 discoverable
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 subingression
                 of
                 its
                 contiguous
                 parts
                 into
                 the
                 loculaments
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 vicine
                 aer
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 perexile
                 ,
                 or
                 superficial
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 imagine
                 this
                 superficial
                 subingression
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 beyond
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 hair
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 
                 cases
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 hundreth
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                   So
                   stupendiously
                   subtle
                   are
                   the
                   fingers
                   of
                   Nature
                   in
                   many
                   of
                   her
                   operations
                   .
                
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 resistence
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enforcing
                 of
                 a
                 praeternatural
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 is
                 therefore
                 deprehensible
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 place
                 behind
                 the
                 body
                 propellent
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 compelled
                 forward
                 may
                 circulate
                 ,
                 the
                 subingression
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 profound
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 resistence
                 being
                 propagated
                 farther
                 and
                 farther
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 must
                 grow
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 sensible
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 propellent
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 contiguous
                 aer
                 protruding
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 protruded
                 wave
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Undulation
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 aer
                 )
                 greater
                 on
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 upon
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 progressionally
                 to
                 the
                 extrem
                 of
                 its
                 diffusion
                 or
                 extension
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Force
                 becomes
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 weaker
                 and
                 more
                 oppugnable
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 farther
                 it
                 is
                 extended
                 ;
                 and
                 dwindles
                 or
                 languishes
                 by
                 degrees
                 into
                 a
                 total
                 cessation
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 succussion
                 ,
                 or
                 shock
                 of
                 a
                 Bushel
                 apparently
                 full
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 a
                 certain
                 sensible
                 space
                 above
                 ,
                 unpossessed
                 by
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 Grain
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 coacervate
                 empty
                 space
                 responds
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 those
                 many
                 Disseminate
                 Vacuola
                 ,
                 or
                 Loculaments
                 intercepted
                 among
                 the
                 incontingent
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Grains
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 reduction
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 close
                 order
                 by
                 the
                 succussion
                 of
                 the
                 Bushel
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 by
                 a
                 convenient
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 behind
                 a
                 sensible
                 space
                 absolutely
                 empty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 aer
                 ;
                 which
                 Coacervate
                 empty
                 space
                 must
                 respond
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 those
                 many
                 Disseminate
                 spaces
                 intercepted
                 among
                 the
                 incontiguous
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 Granules
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 reduction
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 close
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 mutual
                 subingression
                 and
                 coaptation
                 of
                 sides
                 and
                 points
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 body
                 compressing
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Notions
                 recogitated
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 speculations
                 may
                 progress
                 with
                 more
                 advantage
                 to
                 explore
                 the
                 proxime
                 and
                 proper
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Mercuries
                 constant
                 subsistence
                 at
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 perpendicularly
                 erected
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 their
                 importance
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 assume
                 ;
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 circumambient
                 Aer
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 (
                 suppose
                 only
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 inches
                 )
                 impendent
                 in
                 the
                 concave
                 of
                 the
                 tube
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 caused
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 subingression
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 only
                 superficial
                 and
                 insensible
                 :
                 in
                 respect
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 force
                 sufficient
                 to
                 propel
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 crassitude
                 that
                 the
                 space
                 detracted
                 from
                 the
                 Aggregate
                 of
                 Disseminate
                 Vacuities
                 should
                 amount
                 to
                 that
                 largness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 become
                 visible
                 above
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 being
                 supposed
                 little
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Reluctancy
                 ,
                 or
                 Resistence
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 their
                 inhaerent
                 Fluidity
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 compression
                 arising
                 from
                 Gravity
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 succeeds
                 no
                 sensible
                 Deflux
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 greater
                 mass
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 may
                 be
                 successively
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 compressive
                 force
                 of
                 its
                 Gravity
                 be
                 respectively
                 augmented
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 aer
                 become
                 less
                 and
                 less
                 able
                 successively
                 to
                 make
                 resistence
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 difficult
                 not
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 Compression
                 from
                 Gravity
                 in
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 equalized
                 to
                 the
                 Resistence
                 from
                 Gravity
                 in
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 remain
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   quo
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 yeilding
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 Hence
                 comes
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 aequipondium
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Antagonists
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Tube
                 detracted
                 from
                 the
                 Aggregate
                 of
                 minute
                 Inanities
                 disseminate
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 small
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 commensurated
                 by
                 sense
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 cessation
                 of
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 ,
                 or
                 succeding
                 superiority
                 of
                 the
                 encreased
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 being
                 compelled
                 thereby
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 retrocession
                 and
                 subingression
                 ;
                 the
                 space
                 detracted
                 from
                 the
                 Aggregate
                 of
                 disseminate
                 Vacuities
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 becomes
                 larger
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 sensible
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 adaequately
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 simile
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 standing
                 on
                 a
                 plane
                 pedestal
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 wind
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 afflation
                 or
                 gust
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 urged
                 or
                 prest
                 upon
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 back
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 resistence
                 is
                 yet
                 superior
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 assaulting
                 and
                 impelling
                 him
                 ;
                 nor
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 grows
                 upon
                 him
                 even
                 to
                 an
                 Aequilibrium
                 ,
                 is
                 He
                 driven
                 from
                 his
                 station
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 resistence
                 is
                 yet
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 advances
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 transcend
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 ,
                 then
                 must
                 the
                 man
                 be
                 compelled
                 above
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 his
                 resistence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 abduced
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 station
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 while
                 there
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 or
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 restagnant
                 in
                 the
                 subjacent
                 vessel
                 ,
                 it
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 aer
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 aer
                 thereby
                 urged
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 retrocede
                 ,
                 and
                 permit
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 to
                 ascend
                 higher
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 impendent
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 cannot
                 descend
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 restagnant
                 wants
                 room
                 to
                 ascend
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 is
                 so
                 augmented
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 Resistence
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 aer
                 compelled
                 or
                 driven
                 back
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 rising
                 upwards
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 sensible
                 subingression
                 of
                 its
                 atomical
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 instantly
                 defluxeth
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 resigned
                 by
                 the
                 restagnant
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 arriveth
                 at
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 altitude
                 ,
                 or
                 standard
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 resistence
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 becomes
                 again
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 compressing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 subsisteth
                 ,
                 after
                 various
                 reciprocations
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 concerning
                 the
                 remaining
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 knotty
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Why
                   the
                   Aequilibrium
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   opposite
                   Forces
                   ,
                   is
                   constant
                   to
                   the
                   certain
                   praecise
                   altitude
                   of
                
                 27
                 digits
                 ?
                 of
                 this
                 admirable
                 Magnale
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 seems
                 worthily
                 assignable
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   aer
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   atomical
                   particles
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   composed
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   disseminate
                   vacuities
                   variously
                   interspersed
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   resist
                   compression
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   determinate
                   rate
                   ,
                   or
                   definite
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   exactly
                   responds
                   to
                   the
                   altitude
                   of
                
                 27
                 digits
                 .
                 Should
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 Why
                 He
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 stands
                 on
                 a
                 plane
                 ,
                 doth
                 resist
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 a
                 mighty
                 wind
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 rate
                 or
                 height
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 farther
                 :
                 we
                 conceive
                 our
                 Answer
                 would
                 be
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 returned
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 exact
                 proportion
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 resulting
                 from
                 the
                 individual
                 temperament
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 
                   Men
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   Moles
                
                 ;
                 whose
                 weak
                 and
                 narrow
                 Opticks
                 are
                 accommodated
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 inspection
                 of
                 the
                 exterior
                 and
                 low
                 parts
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 not
                 perspicacious
                 enough
                 to
                 penetrate
                 and
                 transfix
                 her
                 interior
                 and
                 abstruse
                 Excellencies
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 speculate
                 her
                 glorious
                 beauties
                 in
                 the
                 direct
                 and
                 
                 incident
                 line
                 of
                 Essences
                 and
                 
                   Formal
                   Causes
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 refracted
                 and
                 reflected
                 one
                 of
                 Effects
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 as
                 leaves
                 a
                 manifest
                 incertitude
                 in
                 our
                 Apprehensions
                 ,
                 and
                 restrains
                 our
                 ambition
                 of
                 intimate
                 and
                 
                   apodictical
                   Science
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 humble
                 and
                 darksome
                 region
                 of
                 mere
                 superficial
                 Conjecture
                 .
                 Such
                 being
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 imperfect
                 Intellectuals
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 cannot
                 explore
                 the
                 profound
                 recesses
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   Formal
                   Proprieties
                
                 of
                 some
                 Natures
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 our
                 disquisitive
                 Faculties
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 some
                 Apparences
                 ,
                 or
                 Effects
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 derogation
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 rest
                 contented
                 ,
                 nay
                 thankful
                 to
                 the
                 Bounty
                 of
                 our
                 Creator
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 erect
                 verisimilous
                 Conjectures
                 concerning
                 their
                 causation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 such
                 rational
                 Apprehensions
                 or
                 Notions
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 incongruity
                 ,
                 be
                 laudably
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 probable
                 solution
                 of
                 other
                 consimilar
                 Effects
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 yeild
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 arise
                 from
                 their
                 proper
                 originals
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 observation
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 condition
                 ,
                 having
                 extracted
                 a
                 rational
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 doth
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 Contexture
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 minute
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 doth
                 consist
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 closely
                 and
                 contiguously
                 accommodated
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 their
                 points
                 and
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 body
                 whatever
                 (
                 Gold
                 only
                 excepted
                 )
                 doth
                 contain
                 more
                 parts
                 in
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 nor
                 consequently
                 more
                 Ansulae
                 ,
                 or
                 Fastnings
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 
                   Magnetique
                   Hooks
                
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 are
                 fixable
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 its
                 attraction
                 downward
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 so
                 little
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 a
                 quite
                 dissimilar
                 Contexture
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 composed
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 far
                 less
                 closely
                 and
                 contiguously
                 adapted
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 incomparably
                 fewer
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 have
                 incomparably
                 fewer
                 Ansulae
                 or
                 Fastnings
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 Hooks
                 of
                 the
                 Magnetick
                 Chains
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 be
                 fixed
                 :
                 having
                 ,
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 required
                 more
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 arrest
                 Curiosity
                 with
                 this
                 solution
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 consisteth
                 of
                 such
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Inane
                 Spaces
                 interspersed
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 essential
                 propriety
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 compression
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 beyond
                 ?
                 Had
                 we
                 bin
                 born
                 such
                 Lyncei
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 perspect
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Atoms
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Figure
                 ,
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 the
                 Inane
                 spaces
                 intercepted
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 facility
                 or
                 difficulty
                 of
                 their
                 reciprocal
                 adaptation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 Attraction
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 velocity
                 of
                 their
                 Tendency
                 ,
                 &c.
                 then
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 might
                 we
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 complex
                 circumambage
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 have
                 rendered
                 the
                 express
                 and
                 proper
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Aer
                 doth
                 yeild
                 praecisely
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 compressing
                 it
                 .
                 Since
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 reputed
                 both
                 honour
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 essential
                 to
                 the
                 Natures
                 of
                 Mercury
                 and
                 Aer
                 ,
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 opposed
                 ,
                 to
                 produce
                 such
                 and
                 only
                 such
                 an
                 Effect
                 .
                 
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 dismiss
                 our
                 Reader
                 absolutely
                 jejune
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 hither
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Appetite
                 ;
                 we
                 observe
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 constant
                 subsistence
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 at
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 doth
                 seem
                 rather
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 manifest
                 Resistence
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 any
                 secret
                 Quality
                 in
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 unless
                 its
                 proportion
                 of
                 Gravity
                 be
                 so
                 conceived
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 that
                 Water
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Tube
                 doth
                 also
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Aequipondium
                 ,
                 and
                 stops
                 at
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 32
                 Feet
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 less
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 altitude
                 becomes
                 aequiponderant
                 to
                 the
                 Mercury
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 what
                 Liquor
                 soever
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
                 still
                 will
                 the
                 Aer
                 resist
                 its
                 deflux
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 measure
                 :
                 provided
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 receive
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weight
                 thereof
                 may
                 equal
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 at
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Water
                 at
                 32
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Here
                 we
                 meet
                 an
                 opportunity
                 also
                 of
                 observing
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 admirable
                 an
                 Analogy
                 this
                 respective
                 Aequality
                 of
                 the
                 weights
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 so
                 different
                 altitudes
                 ,
                 doth
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 absolute
                 weight
                 of
                 each
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 carries
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 or
                 quantity
                 ,
                 as
                 14
                 to
                 1
                 :
                 so
                 reciprocally
                 doth
                 the
                 Altitude
                 of
                 32
                 feet
                 ,
                 carry
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 to
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 as
                 14
                 to
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 hence
                 comes
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 Water
                 be
                 s●peraffused
                 upon
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 under
                 the
                 Tube
                 ;
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 doth
                 instantly
                 ascend
                 above
                 the
                 standard
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 higher
                 by
                 a
                 14
                 ●●
                 .
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 superaffused
                 .
                 Which
                 truly
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 immanifest
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 its
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 praecise
                 rate
                 of
                 its
                 resistence
                 ,
                 becomes
                 aequilibrated
                 to
                 the
                 Mercury
                 at
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 dig
                 .
                 since
                 the
                 superaffused
                 Water
                 doth
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 advance
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 its
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 proportion
                 of
                 resistence
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 farther
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Tube
                 is
                 replenished
                 by
                 a
                 14th
                 part
                 in
                 27
                 dig
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 altitude
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 first
                 Aequilibrium
                 (
                 a
                 proportionate
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 vessel
                 ,
                 impelled
                 into
                 it
                 )
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 Vacuum
                 above
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 diminished
                 also
                 by
                 one
                 14th
                 .
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 impendent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 relaxed
                 and
                 diminished
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 14th
                 part
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 vessel
                 underneath
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 large
                 enough
                 to
                 admit
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 Water
                 successively
                 affused
                 ,
                 until
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 descended
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 again
                 propelled
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 :
                 then
                 must
                 the
                 whole
                 Tube
                 be
                 replenished
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 Vacuity
                 disappear
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 all
                 Compression
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 aer
                 ceaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 space
                 as
                 was
                 possessed
                 before
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Aer
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 repleted
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 you
                 shall
                 still
                 insist
                 ,
                 and
                 urge
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 praecise
                 and
                 definite
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 32
                 feet
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 with
                 the
                 opposite
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 circumstant
                 Aer
                 :
                 our
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 exact
                 weight
                 of
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 just
                 Diameter
                 or
                 Amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 be
                 first
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 neither
                 the
                 Longitude
                 nor
                 the
                 Amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 makes
                 any
                 sensible
                 difference
                 in
                 this
                 Phaenomenon
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 being
                 still
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 32
                 feet
                 for
                 Water
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 is
                 either
                 smaller
                 ,
                 or
                 greater
                 ,
                 must
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 contained
                 therein
                 be
                 either
                 less
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 explore
                 the
                 definite
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 contained
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 determinate
                 Amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 containing
                 ;
                 suppose
                 we
                 the
                 Diametre
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 *
                 Digit
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 base
                 to
                 the
                 altitude
                 
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 upon
                 two
                 pound
                 ,
                 Paris
                 weight
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 consequence
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Water
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Tube
                 ,
                 of
                 32
                 feet
                 in
                 altitude
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 base
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 its
                 top
                 at
                 the
                 summity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Aequilibrium
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Corollary
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 Attrahent
                 may
                 be
                 aequiparated
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 another
                 body
                 spontaneously
                 descending
                 or
                 attracted
                 magnetically
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 thereupon
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 proportion
                 of
                 weight
                 appended
                 to
                 the
                 handle
                 of
                 the
                 wooden
                 Sucker
                 ,
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 an
                 equal
                 vacuum
                 ,
                 in
                 Galilaeo's
                 Brass
                 Cylindre
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 you
                 'l
                 object
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 this
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 entangle
                 then
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Riddle
                 .
                 Since
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 larger
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 the
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 the
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Depriment
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 must
                 the
                 Depressed
                 yeild
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 lower
                 must
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 be
                 stated
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 extricate
                 you
                 from
                 this
                 Labyrinth
                 ,
                 we
                 retort
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Aequilibriums
                 constancy
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 whatever
                 be
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 two
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 different
                 weights
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Aequally
                   Swift
                
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 Lead
                 of
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 
                 falls
                 down
                 as
                 swiftly
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 100
                 pound
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 Tube
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 diametre
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 descend
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 Tube
                 of
                 a
                 narrow
                 diametre
                 :
                 therefore
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 doth
                 not
                 press
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 as
                 its
                 Base
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 impend
                 ,
                 more
                 violently
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 doth
                 press
                 upon
                 its
                 Base
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 about
                 the
                 larger
                 Cylindre
                 doth
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 elevation
                 or
                 rising
                 upward
                 ,
                 more
                 compress
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 impendent
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 restagnant
                 about
                 the
                 lesser
                 Cylindre
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 resisting
                 a
                 great
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 a
                 small
                 doth
                 resist
                 a
                 small
                 :
                 therefore
                 ought
                 the
                 Aequilibrium
                 betwixt
                 the
                 depressure
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resistence
                 of
                 the
                 circumstant
                 Aer
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 aswell
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 narrow
                 Tube
                 .
                 Which
                 reason
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 accommodated
                 to
                 Water
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Liquors
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               The
               Fourth
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               
               WHy
               is
               the
               deflux
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               alwayes
               stinted
               at
               the
               altitude
               of
               27
               digits
               ,
               though
               in
               Tubes
               of
               different
               longitudes
               ?
               when
               it
               seems
               more
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               encrease
               or
               enlargement
               of
               the
               Inanity
               in
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               which
               holds
               proportion
               to
               the
               Longitude
               thereof
               ;
               the
               Compression
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Resistence
               of
               the
               Aer
               circumpendent
               ,
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               encreased
               proportionately
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               Aequilibrium
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               higher
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               greater
               Resistence
               the
               Aer
               makes
               without
               ;
               because
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               a
               larger
               Space
               is
               detracted
               from
               the
               Aer
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               more
               diffused
               and
               profound
               must
               the
               subingression
               of
               its
               Atomical
               Particles
               be
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               greater
               its
               resistence
               .
            
             
               
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 aswel
                 upon
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 conviction
                 of
                 several
                 demonstrations
                 excogitated
                 chiefly
                 by
                 
                   Mersennus
                   (
                   in
                   Phaenom
                   ▪
                   Hydraulic
                   .
                   )
                
                 that
                 a
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 any
                 Liquor
                 doth
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 force
                 or
                 Gravity
                 impend
                 upon
                 its
                 Base
                 ,
                 or
                 bottom
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 higher
                 its
                 perpendicular
                 reacheth
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 longer
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 vent
                 ,
                 or
                 liberty
                 of
                 Exsilition
                 below
                 at
                 its
                 Base
                 ,
                 issues
                 forth
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 rapidity
                 of
                 motion
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 secret
                 reveals
                 what
                 we
                 explore
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 scale
                 of
                 Proportions
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 warrantably
                 conceive
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 higher
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 forcibly
                 it
                 impendeth
                 upon
                 its
                 Base
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 vent
                 below
                 ,
                 falleth
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 rapidity
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 exsilition
                 thereupon
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 consequence
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 violently
                 is
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Aer
                 compressed
                 by
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ascending
                 ,
                 its
                 resistence
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subingression
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 into
                 the
                 inane
                 Loculaments
                 of
                 the
                 vicine
                 aer
                 ,
                 propagated
                 or
                 extended
                 the
                 farther
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 space
                 detracted
                 from
                 the
                 Aggregate
                 of
                 Disseminate
                 Inanities
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 larger
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 
                   Coacervate
                   Vacuum
                
                 apparent
                 in
                 the
                 superior
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 becomes
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Resistence
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 subingression
                 ,
                 dilating
                 or
                 distending
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 instant
                 overcome
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 impulse
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Mercury
                 descending
                 from
                 a
                 greater
                 altitude
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 resistence
                 remains
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 Remaining
                 Degree
                 of
                 resistence
                 ,
                 the
                 manifest
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Mercury
                 is
                 Aequilibrated
                 here
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 aswell
                 when
                 it
                 falls
                 from
                 a
                 high
                 as
                 a
                 low
                 perpendicular
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 receive
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 perspicuity
                 more
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 transitory
                 observation
                 of
                 those
                 frequent
                 Reciprocations
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 
                 deflux
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 restagnant
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 acquiesce
                 and
                 fix
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Aequiponderancy
                 :
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 a
                 Ball
                 bounds
                 and
                 rebounds
                 many
                 times
                 upon
                 a
                 pavement
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 successive
                 subsultations
                 uncessantly
                 agitated
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 gradually
                 diminish
                 and
                 determine
                 in
                 a
                 cessation
                 or
                 quiet
                 .
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 extreme
                 or
                 remotest
                 subingression
                 of
                 the
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 we
                 confess
                 )
                 propagated
                 somewhat
                 farther
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Aequipondi●m
                 requireth
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 access
                 of
                 Gravity
                 in
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 instantly
                 the
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 violently
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 subingressibility
                 prest
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 powerful
                 by
                 their
                 necessary
                 Reflexion
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 re●idue
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ;
                 result
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 station
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 vehemency
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 praevent
                 any
                 further
                 subingression
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 the
                 even-now-superior
                 and
                 conquering
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 to
                 an
                 equality
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 repell
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 delapsed
                 up
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 above
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Aequipondium
                 :
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 defluxeth
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 altitude
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Aer
                 again
                 compelled
                 to
                 double
                 her
                 files
                 in
                 a
                 countermarch
                 ,
                 and
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 each
                 being
                 by
                 reciprocal
                 conquests
                 gradually
                 decreased
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 Equality
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 subsists
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 altitude
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 A●quilibrium
                 is
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               The
               Fifth
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               WHat
               Force
               that
               is
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Aer
               ,
               
               admitted
               into
               the
               lower
               orifice
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               at
               the
               total
               eduction
               thereof
               out
               of
               the
               restagnant
               Quicksilver
               and
               Water
               ;
               is
               impelled
               so
               violently
               ,
               as
               sufficeth
               not
               only
               to
               the
               elevation
               of
               the
               remaining
               Liquors
               in
               the
               Tube
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               the
               discharge
               of
               them
               through
               the
               sealed
               extreme
               ,
               to
               a
               considerable
               height
               in
               the
               Aer
               ?
            
             
               
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 immediate
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 impetuous
                 motion
                 ,
                 
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 the
                 Reflux
                 ,
                 or
                 Resilition
                 of
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 compressed
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 impendent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 Quicksilver
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 Laxity
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 upon
                 the
                 cessation
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 Compressive
                 :
                 the
                 Principle
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 Restorative
                 or
                 Re●lexive
                 Motion
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 perspicuously
                 deprehended
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 serious
                 recognition
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Article
                 in
                 the
                 praecedent
                 Chapter
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Disseminate
                   Vacuum
                
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 accommodately
                 Exemplified
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 or
                 explosion
                 of
                 a
                 bullet
                 from
                 a
                 Wind-Gun
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 of
                 a
                 Wind-Gun
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Embolus
                 or
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 lax
                 and
                 rare
                 contexture
                 ,
                 or
                 order
                 ,
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 dense
                 and
                 close
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 contiguous
                 in
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 superfice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 compelled
                 to
                 diminish
                 
                 the
                 inane
                 spaces
                 interjacent
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 subingression
                 )
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 so
                 many
                 Springs
                 or
                 Elaters
                 ,
                 each
                 whereof
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 external
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 compressed
                 them
                 ,
                 ceaseth
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 remove
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragme
                 or
                 Partition
                 plate
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 )
                 reflecteth
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 at
                 least
                 reflected
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 another
                 contiguous
                 particle
                 :
                 therefore
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 executing
                 that
                 Restorative
                 Motion
                 ,
                 they
                 impel
                 the
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 gaged
                 in
                 the
                 canale
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 enables
                 it
                 to
                 transfix
                 a
                 plank
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 digits
                 thickness
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 do
                 the
                 insensible
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 remain
                 exceedingly
                 compressed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Springs
                 bent
                 by
                 external
                 Force
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 Force
                 ceaseth
                 (
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 after
                 its
                 eduction
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 pressing
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Mass
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 underneath
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 tumefaction
                 no
                 longer
                 pressing
                 the
                 impendent
                 Aer
                 )
                 they
                 with
                 united
                 forces
                 reflect
                 themselves
                 into
                 their
                 natural
                 rare
                 and
                 liberal
                 contexture
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Restorative
                 motion
                 drive
                 up
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 canale
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 extreme
                 thereof
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 sufficeth
                 to
                 explode
                 all
                 impediments
                 ,
                 and
                 shiver
                 the
                 glass
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 Aer
                 to
                 be
                 aequally
                 distressed
                 betwixt
                 two
                 opposite
                 Forces
                 ;
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 from
                 the
                 summity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Base
                 impendent
                 on
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Liquors
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ascendent
                 Liquors
                 in
                 the
                 subjacent
                 vessel
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 impelled
                 by
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 tube
                 ,
                 descending
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Gravity
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 
                   obex
                   ,
                   Barricade
                
                 ,
                 or
                 impediment
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 is
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 distressed
                 Aer
                 instantly
                 converteth
                 that
                 resistent
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inferior
                 to
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 aereal
                 Cylindre
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 now
                 more
                 superable
                 Opponent
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 countervailing
                 its
                 Gravity
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Reflexion
                 or
                 Restoration
                 ,
                 hoyseth
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 so
                 rapid
                 a
                 violence
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 easily
                 frangible
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 cannot
                 sustain
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 Reason
                 doth
                 also
                 satisfie
                 another
                 
                   Collateral
                   Scruple
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Why
                   Water
                   ,
                   superaffused
                   upon
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Quicksilver
                   ,
                   doth
                   intrude
                   it self
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   creeping
                   up
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Tube
                   ,
                   and
                   replenish
                   the
                   Desert
                   Space
                   therein
                   ;
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   inferior
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   Tube
                   is
                   educed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Quicksilver
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   Water
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impelled
                 by
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Aereal
                 Cylindre
                 exceedingly
                 compressed
                 ,
                 and
                 relaxing
                 it self
                 :
                 the
                 resistence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 potent
                 enough
                 to
                 praevail
                 upon
                 the
                 greater
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 impel
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Aequiponderancy
                 ;
                 being
                 yet
                 potent
                 enough
                 to
                 elevate
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 whose
                 Gravity
                 is
                 by
                 13
                 parts
                 of
                 14
                 less
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Inquisitive
                 may
                 bid
                 us
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 a
                 second
                 subordinate
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 omission
                 of
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 rational
                 solution
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 rendred
                 this
                 whole
                 Discourse
                 not
                 only
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 more
                 absolute
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 containing
                 less
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Desert
                 Space
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 :
                 
                   How
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   Aequilibrium
                   
                   betwixt
                   the
                   ●eight
                   of
                   the
                   Quicksilver
                   in
                   the
                   Tube
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   long
                   Cy●lindre
                   of
                   Aer
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   even
                   then
                   when
                   the
                   Base
                   of
                   the
                   Cylindre
                   of
                   Aer
                   is
                   compressed
                   to
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   subingression
                   ;
                   we
                   find
                   the
                   aer
                   as
                   Fluxile
                   ,
                   soft
                   ,
                   and
                   yeilding
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   move
                   your
                   hand
                   transversly
                   over
                   the
                   Restagnant
                   Quicksilver
                   ,
                   you
                   can
                   deprehend
                   none
                   the
                   least
                   Tensity
                   ,
                   Rigidity
                   ,
                   or
                   Urgency
                   thereabout
                   )
                   as
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   Aer
                   not
                   altered
                   from
                   the
                   Laxity
                   of
                   its
                   natural
                   contexture
                   ?
                
              
               
                 We
                 reply
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 though
                 nothing
                 occurr
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Experiment
                 more
                 worthy
                 our
                 absolution
                 ;
                 yet
                 nothing
                 occurrs
                 less
                 worthy
                 our
                 admiration
                 then
                 this
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 when
                 moved
                 toward
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 compressed
                 Aer
                 ,
                 did
                 leave
                 the
                 space
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 possessed
                 before
                 motion
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 Empty
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 aer
                 impelled
                 and
                 dislodged
                 by
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 circulate
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 might
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 resistence
                 obvening
                 a
                 manifest
                 Tensity
                 or
                 Rigidity
                 in
                 the
                 compressed
                 aer
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 my
                 hand
                 leaves
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 lax
                 aer
                 ,
                 and
                 enters
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 compressed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 space
                 lest
                 in
                 the
                 lax
                 aer
                 for
                 the
                 compressed
                 to
                 recurr
                 into
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 my
                 hand
                 possesseth
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 compressed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 compress'd
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 enters
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 lax
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 just
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 lax
                 aer
                 propelled
                 into
                 the
                 space
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 compressed
                 ,
                 as
                 responds
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 space
                 possessed
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 lax
                 :
                 therefore
                 doth
                 my
                 hand
                 deprehend
                 no
                 sensible
                 difference
                 of
                 Fluxility
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 Urgency
                 or
                 Contention
                 of
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 aer
                 impendent
                 upon
                 the
                 restagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 constantly
                 equal
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 to
                 suffer
                 an
                 Undulation
                 or
                 Wavering
                 motion
                 by
                 the
                 traversing
                 of
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 propulse
                 and
                 repulse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 though
                 ascending
                 constantly
                 with
                 extreme
                 pernicity
                 ,
                 or
                 rapidity
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 more
                 crass
                 and
                 tense
                 by
                 the
                 admixture
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 ●uliginous
                 Exhalations
                 :
                 doth
                 yet
                 admit
                 the
                 traversing
                 of
                 your
                 finger
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 through
                 it
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 deprehend
                 no
                 difference
                 of
                 Fluxility
                 between
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 circumvironing
                 Aer
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 whereof
                 must
                 be
                 identical
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 Urinators
                 or
                 Divers
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 find
                 the
                 Extension
                 and
                 contraction
                 of
                 their
                 arms
                 and
                 legs
                 as
                 free
                 and
                 easie
                 at
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 20
                 fathoms
                 ▪
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 water
                 comes
                 many
                 degrees
                 short
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 *
                 Fluidity
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 through
                 some
                 slender
                 hole
                 or
                 crany
                 into
                 a
                 chamber
                 ,
                 their
                 stream
                 or
                 Thread
                 of
                 Solary
                 Atoms
                 appears
                 like
                 a
                 
                   white
                   shining
                   wand
                
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 small
                 Dusty
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 many
                 faces
                 ,
                 or
                 superficies
                 making
                 innumerable
                 refractions
                 and
                 reflections
                 of
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 Light
                 towards
                 the
                 Eye
                 )
                 and
                 constantly
                 maintains
                 that
                 figure
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 wind
                 blow
                 strongly
                 transverse
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 off
                 those
                 small
                 dusty
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 though
                 with
                 a
                 fan
                 you
                 totally
                 dispel
                 them
                 :
                 why
                 ?
                 Because
                 fresh
                 Particles
                 of
                 Dust
                 succeeding
                 into
                 the
                 rooms
                 of
                 those
                 dispelled
                 ,
                 and
                 aequally
                 refracting
                 and
                 reflecting
                 the
                 incident
                 radii
                 of
                 light
                 toward
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 conserve
                 the
                 Apparence
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 So
                 though
                 the
                 wind
                 blow
                 off
                 the
                 first
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 comprest
                 aer
                 ,
                 yet
                 doth
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 &c.
                 instantly
                 succeed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Space
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 region
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Base
                 thereof
                 is
                 situated
                 ,
                 doth
                 constantly
                 remain
                 comprest
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 insensible
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 and
                 Wind
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 Continuation
                 in
                 that
                 region
                 ,
                 continues
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 formerly
                 propulsed
                 and
                 abduced
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 ;
                 which
                 persisteth
                 the
                 same
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 its
                 Arch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 orderly-confused
                 variety
                 of
                 Colours
                 :
                 though
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 rapt
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 diurnal
                 tract
                 ,
                 shifts
                 the
                 angle
                 of
                 incidence
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 confronting
                 Cloud
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 every
                 moment
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Wind
                 change
                 the
                 Scene
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 and
                 adduce
                 consimilar
                 small
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 various
                 superficies
                 making
                 the
                 like
                 manifold
                 Refractions
                 and
                 Reflexions
                 of
                 the
                 incident
                 lines
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 dispose
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 praesent
                 the
                 eye
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 delightful
                 Apparition
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Which
                 had
                 the
                 Hairbrain'd
                 and
                 Contentious
                 Helmont
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 understood
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 blush't
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 most
                 ridiculous
                 whimsy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   a
                   supernatural
                   Meteor
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Ens
                   extempore
                   created
                
                 by
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sensible
                 symbol
                 of
                 his
                 Promise
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 by
                 Water
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 dependence
                 at
                 all
                 on
                 Natural
                 Causes
                 :
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 strongest
                 Argument
                 He
                 could
                 excogitate
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 impugn
                 the
                 common
                 Theory
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 production
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 refraction
                 and
                 reflection
                 of
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 incident
                 upon
                 the
                 variously
                 figured
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 rorid
                 Cloud
                 in
                 opposition
                 diametrical
                 ;
                 was
                 only
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Oculis
                   ,
                   manibus
                   ,
                   &
                   pedidus
                   cognovi
                   istius
                   figmenti
                   falsitatem
                   .
                   Cùm
                   ne
                   quidem
                   simplex
                   Nubes
                   esset
                   in
                   loco
                   Iridis
                   .
                   Neque
                   enim
                   ,
                   etsi
                   manu
                   Iridem
                   finderem
                   ,
                   eamque
                   per
                   colores
                   Iridis
                   ducerem
                   ,
                   sensi
                   quidpiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   ubique
                   circumquaque
                   in
                   aere
                   vicino
                   :
                   imo
                   non
                   proin
                   Colores
                   ●ridis
                   turbabantur
                   ,
                   aut
                   confufionem
                   tollerabant
                   .
                   (
                   in
                   Meteor
                   on
                   Anomalon
                   .
                   )
                
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
               The
               Sixth
               and
               last
               Capital
               Difficulty
               .
            
             
               
               UPon
               the
               eduction
               of
               the
               lower
               extreme
               of
               the
               Tube
               out
               of
               the
               region
               of
               the
               Restagnant
               Quicksilver
               ,
               into
               that
               of
               Water
               superaffused
               ;
               wherefore
               doth
               the
               Water
               instantly
               intrude
               into
               the
               Tube
               ,
               and
               the
               Quicksilver
               residuous
               therein
               by
               sensible
               degrees
               deflux
               ,
               until
               it
               hath
               totally
               surrendred
               unto
               it
               ?
            
             
               
               
                 Solution
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Phaenomenon
                 can
                 have
                 for
                 its
                 Cause
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Disparity
                   of
                   weight
                   betwixt
                   those
                   two
                   Liquors
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 erected
                 Tube
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 justly
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Aequipondium
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 circumpendent
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 Weight
                 which
                 Quicksilver
                 holds
                 to
                 Water
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 14
                 holds
                 to
                 1
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 as
                 manifestly
                 ,
                 as
                 inevitably
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 less
                 able
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 its
                 so
                 much
                 minority
                 of
                 Weight
                 ,
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 uncessantly
                 contending
                 to
                 deliver
                 it self
                 from
                 that
                 immoderate
                 Compression
                 ,
                 must
                 yeild
                 to
                 the
                 descending
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 aereal
                 Cylindre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ascend
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 the
                 whole
                 Space
                 ;
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 that
                 delapseth
                 ,
                 admitting
                 13
                 parts
                 of
                 Water
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 occurrs
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 of
                 erecting
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 praemised
                 foundation
                 ,
                 a
                 rational
                 Conjecture
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   perpendicular
                   Extent
                   of
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   Aer
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Terraqueous
                   Globe
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 Aer
                 be
                 10●0
                 times
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 compute
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Mersennus
                   (
                   reflect
                   .
                   physicomath
                   .
                   pag.
                
                 104
                 )
                 who
                 exceedingly
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 
                   Galilaeo
                   (
                   Dialog
                   .
                   al.
                   moviment
                   .
                   pag.
                
                 81.
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Marinus
                   Ghetaldus
                   (
                   in
                   Archimed
                   .
                   promot
                   .
                   )
                
                 both
                 which
                 demonstrate
                 Aer
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 400
                 times
                 )
                 lighter
                 then
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 14
                 times
                 lighter
                 then
                 Quicksilver
                 :
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 Aer
                 is
                 14000
                 times
                 lighter
                 then
                 Quicksilver
                 ;
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 aequiponderant
                 to
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 of
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 27
                 digits
                 ,
                 is
                 14000
                 times
                 higher
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 amounts
                 to
                 21
                 Leucae
                 ,
                 or
                 Leagues
                 .
                 Since
                 14000
                 times
                 27
                 digits
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 378000
                 digits
                 )
                 divided
                 by
                 180000
                 digits
                 (
                 so
                 many
                 amounting
                 to
                 a
                 French
                 League
                 ,
                 that
                 consisteth
                 of
                 15000
                 feet
                 )
                 the
                 Quotient
                 will
                 be
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 discrepant
                 opinions
                 of
                 these
                 so
                 excellent
                 Mathematitians
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 strict
                 Votaries
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Galilaeo
                 and
                 Mersennus
                 ;
                 
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 conceived
                 his
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 exploration
                 of
                 the
                 exact
                 proportions
                 of
                 Gravity
                 betwixt
                 Aer
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 Apodictical
                 :
                 we
                 cannot
                 omit
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 observing
                 ;
                 how
                 insuperable
                 a
                 difficulty
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 conciliate
                 Aristotle
                 to
                 Euclid
                 ,
                 to
                 accommodate
                 those
                 Axioms
                 ,
                 which
                 concern
                 Quantity
                 abstract
                 from
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 Matter
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 notion
                 to
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 solid
                 fabrick
                 of
                 Physiology
                 on
                 Foundations
                 Mathematical
                 .
                 Which
                 Difficulty
                 the
                 ingenious
                 Magnenus
                 well
                 resenting
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 a
                 chief
                 praeparatory
                 Axiom
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 Disputation
                 concerning
                 the
                 Verisimility
                 of
                 Democritus
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 Atoms
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   sunt
                   expendendae
                   Actiones
                   Physicae
                   regulis
                   Geometricis
                
                 ;
                 subnecting
                 this
                 ponderous
                 Reason
                 ,
                 
                   Cum
                   Demonstrationes
                   Geometricae
                   procedant
                   ab
                   Hypothesi
                   ,
                   quam
                   probare
                   non
                   est
                   Mathematici
                   ,
                   sed
                   alterius
                   Facultatis
                   ,
                   quae
                   eam
                   refellit
                   ;
                   id
                   eo
                   lineis
                   Mathematicis
                   ,
                   regulisque
                   strictè
                   Geometricis
                   ,
                   Actiones
                   Physicae
                   non
                   sunt
                   expendendae
                   .
                   (
                   Democrit
                   .
                   Reviviscent
                   .
                   p.
                
                 318.
                 )
              
               
               
                 
                 And
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 having
                 run
                 over
                 these
                 six
                 stages
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 direct
                 a
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 celerity
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 intricacy
                 and
                 roughness
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 would
                 tolerate
                 ;
                 hath
                 our
                 Pen
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Digression
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 gratified
                 our
                 Reader
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 either
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 or
                 Delight
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 compensate
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 patience
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 praesume
                 to
                 determine
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 praesumption
                 we
                 dare
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 own
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Hypothesis
                 hitherto
                 communicated
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 better
                 Clue
                 to
                 extricate
                 our
                 reason
                 from
                 the
                 mysterious
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 by
                 solving
                 all
                 its
                 stupendious
                 Apparences
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 verisimility
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Disseminate
                   Vacuity
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 adhaered
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 revert
                 into
                 the
                 straight
                 tract
                 of
                 our
                 Physiological
                 journey
                 ,
                 the
                 praecaution
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 scruple
                 deduceable
                 from
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 consigned
                 a
                 
                   Cylindrical
                   Figure
                
                 to
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 Aer
                 impendent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Liquors
                 ;
                 adviseth
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 stand
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 advertise
                 ;
                 That
                 though
                 we
                 confess
                 the
                 Diametre
                 of
                 the
                 Sphere
                 of
                 Aer
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 larger
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Terraqueous
                 Globe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Convex
                 to
                 the
                 Concave
                 thereof
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Restagnant
                 Liquors
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 Convex
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 doth
                 make
                 out
                 the
                 Section
                 or
                 Frustum
                 of
                 a
                 Cone
                 ,
                 whose
                 Basis
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 summity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ;
                 and
                 point
                 at
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 (
                 as
                 this
                 Diagram
                 exhibiteth
                 .
                 )
              
               
               
                 Note
                 that
                 neither
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Aer
                 ,
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 nor
                 Tube
                 ,
                 are
                 delineated
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 proportions
                 :
                 since
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 too
                 small
                 ,
                 for
                 requisite
                 inspection
                 .
              
               
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 Aequiponderant
                 to
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Tube
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 requisite
                 to
                 our
                 praesent
                 purpose
                 )
                 no
                 less
                 in
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Cone
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Cylindre
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 both
                 Mersennus
                 and
                 Gassendus
                 (
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 meer
                 Amanuensis
                 )
                 have
                 waved
                 that
                 nicety
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 themselves
                 our
                 Praecedents
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 our selves
                 excusable
                 for
                 being
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 usual
                 Apprehension
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 main
                 interest
                 of
                 Truth
                 was
                 therein
                 unconcerned
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             OF
             PLACE
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THat
               Inanity
               and
               Locality
               bear
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Notion
               ,
               
               Essentially
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               rightly
               apprehended
               under
               different
               conceptions
               ,
               but
               Respectively
               ;
               or
               ,
               more
               expresly
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Space
               ,
               when
               possessed
               by
               a
               Body
               ,
               is
               a
               Place
               ,
               but
               when
               left
               destitute
               of
               any
               corporeal
               Tenent
               whatever
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               Vacuum
               :
               we
               have
               formerly
               insinuated
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 third
                 Article
                 ,
                 Sect.
              
               1.
               
                 of
                 our
                 Chap.
                 concerning
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
              
               Which
               essential
               Identy
               ,
               or
               only
               relative
               Alterity
               of
               a
               Vacuum
               and
               Place
               ,
               is
               manifestly
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               we
               thus
               subnect
               our
               praesent
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Nature
               or
               Formality
               of
               Place
               ,
               immediately
               to
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               of
               a
               Vacuum
               :
               we
               conceiving
               it
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               Physiologist
               ,
               to
               derive
               his
               Method
               from
               Nature
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               separate
               those
               Things
               in
               his
               Speculation
               ,
               which
               she
               hath
               constituted
               of
               so
               near
               Affinity
               in
               Essence
               .
            
             
               
               Among
               those
               numerous
               and
               importune
               Altercations
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Quiddity
               or
               formal
               reason
               of
               Place
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               too
               contentious
               Schools
               usually
               lose
               their
               Time
               ,
               their
               breath
               ,
               their
               wits
               ,
               and
               their
               Auditors
               attention
               ;
               we
               shall
               select
               only
               one
               Quaestion
               ,
               of
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               so
               general
               importance
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               rightly
               stated
               ,
               calmly
               and
               aequitably
               debated
               ,
               and
               judiciously
               determined
               ,
               it
               must
               singly
               suffice
               to
               imbue
               the
               mind
               of
               any
               the
               most
               Curious
               Explorator
               ,
               with
               the
               perspicuous
               and
               adaequate
               Notion
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
                 Epicurus
                 (
                 in
                 Epist.
                 ad
                 Herodot●
                 )
              
               understands
               Place
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Intervallum
                 illud
                 ,
                 quod
                 privatum
                 Corpore
                 ,
                 dicitur
                 INANE
                 ,
                 &
                 oppletum
                 
                 corpore
                 ,
                 LOCUS
              
               :
               That
               Interval
               ,
               or
               Space
               ,
               which
               being
               destitute
               of
               any
               body
               ,
               is
               called
               ,
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               and
               possessed
               by
               a
               body
               ,
               is
               called
               Place
               .
            
             
               And
               Aristotle
               (
               in
               3.
               
               
                 Auscult
                 .
                 Natur.
                 cap.
              
               6.
               )
               thinks
               He
               hath
               hit
               the
               white
               ,
               when
               He
               defines
               Place
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Circumdantis
                 Corporis
                 extremum
                 immobile
                 primum
                 ;
                 Concava
                 nempe
                 ,
                 seu
                 proxima
                 immediataque
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 locatum
                 contingens
                 corporis
                 ambientis
                 superficies
              
               :
               the
               concave
               ,
               proxime
               ,
               immediate
               superfice
               of
               the
               body
               circumambient
               ,
               touching
               the
               Locatum
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Difficulty
               in
               Quaestion
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               :
               Whether
               this
               Definition
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               or
               that
               modest
               Description
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               doth
               with
               the
               greater
               measure
               of
               verisimility
               and
               perspicuity
               respond
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               understand
               ,
               in
               propriety
               of
               conception
               ,
               signified
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               Place
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               our
               impartial
               perpension
               of
               the
               moments
               of
               reason
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               requisite
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               first
               strictly
               ponder
               the
               Hypothesis
               ,
               or
               Ground
               ,
               
               on
               which
               Aristotle
               erected
               his
               assertion
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 Praeter
                 dimensiones
                 Corporis
                 locati
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 ambientis
                 superficiem
                 ,
                 nullas
                 alias
                 dari
                 (
                 in
              
               4.
               
               Physic
               .
               1.
               )
               that
               in
               nature
               are
               none
               but
               Corporeal
               Dimensions
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               discover
               any
               other
               Dimensions
               ,
               abstruct
               from
               Corporiety
               ,
               such
               wherein
               the
               formal
               reason
               of
               Space
               may
               best
               and
               most
               intelligibly
               be
               radicated
               ;
               it
               can
               no
               longer
               remain
               in
               the
               suspence
               of
               controversie
               ,
               how
               unsafe
               it
               is
               for
               the
               Schools
               to
               recurr
               to
               that
               superstructure
               ,
               as
               a
               Sanctuary
               impraegnable
               ,
               whose
               Foundation
               is
               only
               sand
               ,
               and
               depends
               for
               support
               upon
               no
               other
               but
               a
               praecarious
               supposition
               .
            
             
               Imagine
               we
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
               that
               God
               should
               please
               to
               adnihilate
               the
               whole
               stock
               or
               mass
               of
               Elements
               ,
               and
               all
               Concretions
               resulting
               there-from
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               all
               Corporeal
               Substances
               now
               contained
               within
               the
               ambite
               ,
               or
               concave
               of
               the
               lowest
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               Lunar
               Sphere
               :
               and
               having
               thus
               imagined
               ,
               can
               we
               conceive
               that
               all
               the
               vast
               Space
               ,
               or
               Region
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               concave
               superfice
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Sphere
               ,
               would
               not
               remain
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               all
               its
               Dimensions
               ,
               after
               as
               before
               the
               reduction
               of
               all
               bodies
               included
               therein
               to
               nothing
               ?
               Undoubtedly
               ,
               that
               conceipt
               cannot
               endure
               the
               test
               of
               Reason
               ,
               which
               admits
               ,
               that
               this
               sublunary
               Space
               can
               suffer
               any
               other
               alteration
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               privation
               of
               all
               Bodies
               that
               possessed
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               be
               no
               Difficulty
               to
               God
               ,
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               adnihilate
               all
               things
               comprehended
               within
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               conserve
               the
               Sphere
               of
               the
               Moon
               entire
               and
               unaltered
               :
               cannot
               be
               doubted
               by
               any
               ,
               but
               those
               inhumane
               Ideots
               ,
               who
               dare
               controvert
               his
               Omnipotence
               .
            
             
               Nor
               can
               it
               advantage
               our
               Dissenting
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Peripatetick
               to
               plead
               ;
               
               that
               we
               suppose
               ,
               what
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               supposed
               ,
               an
               absolute
               Impossibility
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Firm
               and
               fundamental
               Constitutions
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               knows
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               as
               Adnihilation
               of
               Elements
               :
               since
               ,
               though
               we
               allow
               it
               impossible
               to
               Nature
               ,
               yet
               can
               no
               man
               be
               so
               steeled
               with
               impudence
               ,
               as
               to
               deny
               it
               facile
               to
               the
               Author
               and
               Governour
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               should
               we
               conced
               it
               impossible
               to
               Him
               also
               ,
               yet
               doth
               not
               the
               impossibility
               of
               any
               Effect
               interdict
               the
               supposition
               thereof
               as
               possible
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               appropinquation
               of
               a
               remote
               ,
               and
               explanation
               of
               an
               obscure
               verity
               ,
               nor
               invalidate
               that
               Illation
               or
               assumption
               ,
               which
               by
               genuine
               cohaerence
               depends
               thereupon
               .
            
             
             
               Besides
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               Novelty
               ,
               nor
               singularity
               in
               us
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               consideration
               ,
               to
               suppose
               
                 Natural
                 Impossibilities
              
               :
               insomuch
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               usual
               ,
               nor
               laudable
               amongst
               the
               noblest
               order
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               the
               like
               course
               ,
               where
               the
               abstruse
               condition
               of
               the
               subject
               puts
               them
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               even
               Aristotle
               Himself
               hath
               been
               more
               then
               once
               our
               Praecedent
               and
               Exemplar
               therein
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               He
               had
               demonstrated
               the
               Necessity
               of
               the
               motion
               or
               circumgyration
               of
               the
               Coelestial
               Orbs
               ;
               He
               yet
               requires
               of
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               suppose
               them
               to
               quiesce
               constantly
               :
               that
               so
               we
               may
               the
               more
               satisfactorily
               apprehend
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               position
               ,
               at
               which
               his
               whole
               discourse
               was
               collineated
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Earths
                 Quiet
                 is
                 not
                 ,
              
               as
               some
               dreamed
               ,
               
                 the
                 rapid
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               having
               cleared
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               Readers
               mind
               from
               all
               the
               dust
               of
               praesumption
               ,
               with
               this
               supposition
               He
               th●n
               with
               advantage
               demands
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 Ubinam
                 terra
                 moraretur
              
               ?
               (
               2
               
                 de
                 Caelo
              
               .
               )
               Nay
               ,
               even
               concerning
               this
               our
               Argument
               ,
               need
               we
               not
               want
               the
               Authority
               of
               Aristotle
               to
               justifie
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               this
               our
               supposition
               :
               for
               ,
               attempting
               to
               enforce
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               large
               imagined
               Vacuum
               ,
               in
               part
               whereof
               a
               Cube
               of
               Wood
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               situate
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Dimensions
               but
               those
               of
               the
               Cube
               ;
               He
               admits
               them
               conceiveable
               as
               clearly
               abstracted
               from
               the
               mass
               or
               bulk
               of
               wood
               ,
               and
               devested
               of
               all
               corporeal
               Accidents
               ;
               wh●●ein
               (
               under
               favour
               )
               He
               more
               then
               seems
               to
               incurr
               an
               open
               Contradict●●●
               of
               his
               own
               dear
               Tenet
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               absurd
               to
               imagine
               any
               
                 Dimensions
                 Incorporeal
              
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               Facility
               of
               our
               supposition
               less
               manifest
               then
               the
               Lawfulness
               thereof
               :
               since
               we
               dare
               our
               Opponents
               to
               produce
               any
               contemplat●ve
               Person
               ,
               who
               shall
               conscientiously
               attest
               ,
               that
               He
               could
               not
               ,
               when
               He
               fixed
               his
               thoughts
               thereupon
               ,
               clearly
               and
               easily
               imagine
               the
               same
               ;
               What
               therefore
               can
               remain
               to
               impede
               our
               progress
               to
               the
               Use
               ,
               or
               scope
               of
               this
               our
               supposition
               ?
            
             
               
               Having
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               imagined
               the
               whole
               sublunary
               Region
               to
               be
               one
               continued
               and
               entire
               Vacuum
               :
               we
               cannot
               but
               also
               imagine
               ,
               that
               from
               any
               one
               point
               designed
               in
               the
               concave
               superfice
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Sphere
               ,
               to
               another
               point
               
                 ●
                 diametro
              
               opposite
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               certain
               Distance
               ,
               or
               
                 Intercedent
                 Space
              
               .
               If
               so
               ;
               must
               not
               that
               Distance
               import
               a
               Longitude
               ,
               or
               more
               expresly
               an
               incorporeal
               and
               invisible
               Line
               ?
               (
               2
               )
               If
               so
               ;
               must
               not
               the
               medium
               of
               that
               Line
               be
               the
               
                 Central
                 point
              
               of
               the
               empty
               Space
               ,
               the
               same
               which
               stood
               for
               Centre
               to
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               ,
               before
               its
               adnihilation
               ?
               (
               3
               )
               If
               so
               ;
               may
               we
               not
               conceive
               
                 How
                 much
              
               of
               that
               voyd
               Region
               was
               formerly
               possessed
               by
               the
               mass
               of
               Elements
               :
               and
               with
               mental
               Geometry
               commensurate
               how
               much
               of
               that
               Space
               did
               once
               respond
               to
               the
               superfice
               ,
               how
               much
               to
               the
               profundity
               of
               each
               of
               those
               Bodies
               ?
               (
               4
               )
               If
               so
               ;
               must
               we
               not
               allow
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               
                 Longitude
                 ,
                 Latitude
              
               ,
               and
               Profundity
               imaginable
               therein
               ?
               undoubtedly
               ,
               〈◊〉
               :
               since
               we
               can
               no
               where
               conceive
               a
               Distance
               ,
               or
               intercedent
               Space
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               there
               also
               conceive
               a
               Quantum
               ;
               and
               Quantity
               imports
               Dimensions
               ,
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               Distance
               ,
               but
               of
               determinate
               extent
               ,
               and
               so
               commensurable
               .
            
             
               
               From
               the
               pressure
               of
               this
               Socraticism
               ,
               hath
               our
               Peripatetick
               retreated
               to
               that
               ruinous
               sanctuary
               of
               the
               Term
               ,
               Nothing
               :
               retarding
               our
               pursuit
               ,
               with
               this
               Sophism
               .
               When
               you
               suppose
               the
               sublunary
               Region
               to
               be
               an
               absolute
               Vacuum
               ,
               you
               expresly
               concede
               ,
               that
               Nothing
               is
               contained
               therein
               ;
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               that
               those
               Dimensions
               by
               you
               imagined
               therein
               ,
               are
               
               Nothing
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               therein
               are
               no
               Dimensions
               at
               all
               .
               Why
               ;
               because
               Dimensions
               consist
               essentially
               and
               so
               inseparably
               in
               Quantity
               :
               and
               all
               Quantity
               is
               inseparable
               from
               Corporiety
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               supposing
               no
               Body
               existent
               in
               that
               Empty
               Space
               :
               you
               implicitely
               exclude
               all
               Quantity
               ,
               and
               consequently
               all
               Dimensions
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               This
               Evasion
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               is
               plausible
               ;
               
               nor
               hath
               it
               imposed
               only
               upon
               young
               and
               paedantique
               Praetenders
               to
               Science
               ,
               such
               as
               having
               once
               read
               over
               some
               Epitome
               of
               the
               Commentaries
               upon
               
                 Aristotles
                 Physicks
              
               ,
               and
               learned
               to
               cant
               in
               Scholastick
               Terms
               ▪
               though
               they
               understand
               nought
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Things
               signified
               ,
               believe
               themselves
               wise
               enough
               to
               rival
               Solomon
               :
               but
               even
               many
               grey
               and
               sage
               Enquirers
               ,
               such
               who
               most
               sedulously
               digged
               for
               the
               jewel
               of
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               Mine
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               emancipated
               their
               intellectuals
               betimes
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               Books
               .
               For
               ,
               among
               the
               most
               celebrated
               of
               our
               Modern
               Physiologists
               ,
               we
               can
               hardly
               find
               two
               ,
               who
               have
               judged
               it
               safer
               to
               abide
               the
               seeming
               rigour
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               then
               to
               run
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               this
               Paradox
               ;
               that
               ,
               if
               all
               Bodies
               included
               in
               the
               ambite
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Heaven
               ,
               were
               adnihilated
               ,
               then
               would
               there
               be
               no
               Distance
               at
               all
               betwixt
               the
               opposite
               sides
               of
               the
               same
               :
               and
               the
               Reason
               they
               depend
               upon
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               Necessary
               it
               is
               that
               those
               points
               should
               not
               be
               distant
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               but
               be
               contiguous
               ,
               betwixt
               which
               Nothing
               doth
               intercede
               .
               Nay
               ,
               even
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               himself
               cannot
               be
               exempted
               :
               since
               ,
               't
               is
               confest
               by
               him
               
                 in
                 Princip
                 .
                 Philosoph
                 .
                 articul
                 .
              
               18.
               )
               that
               He
               subscribed
               the
               same
               common
               Mistake
               ,
               in
               these
               Words
               :
               
                 si
                 quaeratur
                 ,
                 quid
                 fiet
                 ,
                 si
                 Deus
                 auferat
                 omne
                 corpus
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 aliquo
                 vase
                 continetur
                 ,
                 &
                 nullum
                 aliud
                 in
                 abluti
                 locum
                 subire
                 permittat
                 ?
                 Respondendum
                 est
                 vasis
                 latera
                 hoc
                 ipso
                 fore
                 contigua
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 inter
                 duo
                 corpora
                 nihil
                 interjacet
                 ,
                 necesse
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 se
                 mutuò
                 tangant
                 ;
                 ac
                 manifestè
                 repugnat
                 ,
                 ut
                 distent
                 ,
                 &
                 tamen
                 ut
                 distantia
                 illa
                 sit
                 Nihil
                 :
                 quia
                 omnis
                 Distantia
                 est
                 modus
                 Extensionis
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 sine
                 substantia
                 extensa
                 esse
                 non
                 potest
                 .
              
               To
               him
               also
               may
               we
               associate
               Mr.
               
                 White
                 (
                 in
                 Dialog
              
               .
               1.
               
                 de
                 Mundo
              
               .
               )
            
             
               The
               most
               direct
               and
               shortest
               way
               to
               the
               Redargution
               of
               this
               Epidemick
               Errour
               ,
               
               lyes
               in
               the
               detection
               of
               its
               grand
               and
               procatarctick
               Cause
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               Praeoccupation
               of
               most
               Scholers
               minds
               by
               the
               Peripatetick
               Institutions
               ,
               that
               limit
               our
               Notions
               to
               their
               imperfect
               Categories
               ,
               and
               explode
               those
               Conceptions
               as
               Poetical
               and
               extravagant
               ,
               that
               transcend
               their
               classical
               Distinction
               of
               all
               Entities
               into
               Substance
               and
               Accident
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               in
               the
               Dialect
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               those
               three
               Capital
               Terms
               ,
               
                 Ens
                 ,
                 Res
                 ,
                 Aliquid
              
               ,
               are
               mere
               Synonyma's
               ,
               and
               so
               used
               indiscriminately
               ;
               it
               is
               generally
               concluded
               ,
               that
               whatever
               is
               comprehensible
               under
               their
               signification
               ,
               must
               be
               referred
               either
               to
               the
               Classis
               of
               Substances
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               Accidents
               :
               and
               upon
               illation
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               neither
               Substance
               ,
               nor
               Accident
               ,
               can
               praetend
               to
               no
               Reality
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               damned
               to
               the
               praedicament
               of
               Chimaera's
               ,
               or
               be
               excluded
               from
               Being
               .
               Again
               ,
               having
               constituted
               one
               Categorie
               of
               all
               Substances
               ,
               they
               mince
               and
               cantle
               out
               poor
               thin
               Accident
               into
               Nine
               ,
               accounting
               the
               first
               of
               them
               Quantity
               ▪
               and
               subdividing
               that
               also
               into
               (
               1
               )
               Permanent
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               Profundity
               ;
               and
               so
               make
               Place
               to
               consist
               if
               not
               in
               all
               three
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               in
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               viz.
               Latitude
               
               or
               the
               superficies
               of
               a
               Body
               :
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Successive
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Time
               and
               Motion
               ,
               but
               especially
               Time
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               otherwise
               expressed
               by
               the
               Term
               ,
               Duration
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               when
               they
               deliver
               it
               as
               oraculous
               ,
               that
               Quantity
               is
               a
               
                 Corporeal
                 Accident
              
               :
               they
               confidently
               inferr
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               Permanent
               ,
               or
               Successive
               ,
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               or
               separately
               ,
               or
               conjunctly
               Corporeal
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               exploded
               ,
               as
               not
               Real
               ,
               or
               an
               absolute
               Nothing
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               their
               Scheme
               is
               defective
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               it
               fails
               in
               the
               General
               Distribution
               of
               Ens
               ,
               or
               Res
               ,
               into
               Substance
               and
               Accident
               :
               in
               regard
               ,
               that
               to
               those
               two
               Members
               of
               the
               Division
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               superadded
               other
               two
               ,
               more
               general
               then
               those
               ;
               viz.
               Place
               and
               Time
               ,
               Things
               most
               unreducible
               to
               the
               Categories
               of
               Substance
               and
               Accident
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 more
                 General
                 then
                 those
                 Two
              
               ;
               because
               as
               well
               all
               Substances
               as
               Accidents
               whatever
               ,
               have
               both
               their
               Existence
               in
               some
               Place
               ,
               and
               their
               Duration
               in
               some
               Time
               ;
               and
               both
               Place
               and
               Time
               are
               ,
               even
               by
               those
               who
               dispute
               whether
               they
               are
               Accidents
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               willingly
               granted
               to
               persever
               constantly
               and
               invariately
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               it
               offends
               Truth
               in
               the
               confinement
               of
               all
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               Dimension
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               that
               of
               Place
               and
               Time
               ,
               to
               the
               Category
               of
               Accidents
               ,
               nay
               even
               of
               Corporeal
               ones
               :
               when
               there
               wants
               not
               a
               species
               of
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               Extension
               having
               Dimensions
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               Corporeal
               ;
               for
               ,
               nor
               Place
               ,
               nor
               Time
               ,
               are
               Corporeal
               .
               Entities
               ,
               being
               no
               less
               congruous
               to
               Incorporeal
               ,
               then
               Corporeal
               Beings
               .
               Upon
               which
               consideration
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               genuine
               and
               warrantable
               Inference
               ;
               that
               albeit
               Place
               and
               Time
               are
               not
               pertinent
               to
               the
               Classis
               either
               of
               substances
               ,
               or
               Accidents
               :
               yet
               are
               they
               notwithstanding
               
                 Realities
                 ,
                 Things
              
               ,
               or
               not-Nothings
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               no
               substance
               can
               be
               conceived
               existent
               without
               Place
               and
               Time.
               Wherefore
               ,
               when
               any
               Cholerick
               Bravo
               of
               the
               Stagirites
               Faction
               ,
               shall
               draw
               upon
               us
               with
               this
               Argument
               ;
               Whatever
               is
               neither
               Substance
               ,
               nor
               Accident
               ,
               is
               a
               downright
               Nothing
               ,
               &c.
               we
               need
               no
               other
               buckler
               then
               to
               except
               Place
               and
               Time.
               
            
             
               
               To
               authenticate
               this
               our
               Schism
               ,
               and
               assert
               our
               Affirmation
               ;
               we
               must
               now
               evince
               ,
               that
               Place
               is
               neither
               Accident
               ,
               nor
               substance
               :
               which
               to
               effect
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               borrow
               many
               moments
               of
               its
               Twin-brother
               ,
               Time
               ,
               to
               hunt
               for
               Arguments
               in
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               though
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               Place
               is
               capable
               of
               Accession
               to
               ,
               and
               sejunction
               from
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               without
               the
               impairment
               ,
               or
               destruction
               thereof
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               relation
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               mere
               Accident
               :
               yet
               cannot
               that
               justifie
               the
               consignation
               of
               Place
               to
               the
               Category
               of
               Accidents
               ;
               because
               Place
               is
               uncapable
               of
               Access
               and
               Recess
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               the
               Locatum
               to
               which
               in
               right
               we
               ought
               to
               adscribe
               Mobility
               .
               So
               that
               when
               various
               Bodies
               may
               be
               successively
               situate
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               without
               causing
               any
               the
               least
               mutation
               therein
               :
               we
               must
               allow
               the
               force
               of
               this
               Argument
               ,
               to
               bring
               it
               nearest
               to
               the
               propriety
               of
               a
               substance
               .
               (
               2
               )
               A
               substance
               it
               cannot
               be
               ;
               because
               the
               Term
               ,
               Substance
               imports
               something
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               only
               
                 exist
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               
               and
               principally
               ,
               what
               is
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               either
               Active
               or
               Passive
               :
               and
               neither
               Corporiety
               ,
               nor
               Activeness
               ,
               nor
               Passiveness
               ,
               are
               Attributes
               competent
               to
               Place
               :
               Ergo.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               to
               leave
               our
               roving
               ,
               and
               shoot
               level
               at
               the
               mark
               ;
               the
               Extract
               
               of
               these
               praemised
               Considerations
               ,
               will
               easily
               and
               totally
               cure
               the
               desperate
               Difficulty
               objected
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               urged
               ,
               that
               betwixt
               the
               opposite
               sides
               of
               a
               vessel
               supposed
               to
               be
               absolutely
               devoyd
               of
               any
               Body
               whatever
               ,
               nothing
               doth
               intercede
               ,
               and
               consequently
               that
               they
               are
               Contiguous
               ;
               we
               need
               no
               other
               solution
               but
               this
               :
               that
               (
               indeed
               )
               nothing
               Corporeal
               doth
               interced
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               diametrally
               opposite
               sides
               of
               a
               voyd
               concave
               ,
               that
               is
               either
               Substance
               ,
               or
               Accident
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               doth
               intercede
               
                 something
                 Incorporeal
              
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               understand
               by
               
                 Spatium
                 ,
                 Intercapedo
                 ,
                 Distantia
                 ,
                 Intervallum
                 ,
                 Dimensio
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               neither
               Substance
               nor
               Accident
               .
               But
               ,
               alas
               !
               that
               Thing
               you
               call
               Space
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               own
               supposition
               ,
               an
               absolute
               Vacuum
               :
               What
               though
               ?
               it
               must
               not
               therefore
               be
               Nothing
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Peripatetick
               :
               because
               it
               hath
               a
               
                 Being
                 (
                 suo
                 modo
              
               )
               and
               so
               is
               something
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               also
               concerns
               those
               Dimensions
               ,
               which
               we
               conceive
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Schools
               deny
               to
               be
               in
               our
               imaginary
               Vacuum
               :
               For
               of
               them
               it
               may
               be
               likewise
               truly
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Nihil
                 Corporeum
              
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Nihil
                 Incorporeum
              
               ,
               or
               more
               emphatically
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 SPATIALE
              
               ,
               Nothing
               Spatial
               .
               Hence
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               distinction
               of
               Things
               into
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               Incorporeal
               ;
               we
               may
               ,
               on
               the
               design
               of
               Perspicuity
               ,
               discriminate
               Dimensions
               also
               into
               (
               1
               )
               Corporeal
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               competent
               to
               a
               
                 '
                 Body
              
               ,
               wherein
               we
               understand
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               Profundity
               :
               (
               2
               )
               Spatial
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               congruous
               to
               Space
               ,
               wherein
               we
               may
               likewise
               conceive
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               Profundity
               .
               And
               so
               we
               may
               conclude
               ,
               that
               those
               Dimensions
               ,
               which
               must
               remain
               in
               that
               supposed
               
                 Inane
                 Region
              
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               concave
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Orb
               ,
               in
               case
               God
               should
               adnihilate
               the
               whole
               mass
               of
               Elements
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               off
               springs
               ,
               included
               therein
               ;
               are
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               not
               Corporeal
               ,
               but
               Spatial
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               skrew
               our
               supposition
               one
               pin
               higher
               ,
               and
               farther
               imagine
               ,
               
               that
               God
               ,
               after
               the
               Adnihilation
               of
               this
               vast
               machine
               ,
               the
               Universe
               ,
               should
               create
               another
               ,
               in
               all
               respects
               consimilar
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               wherein
               this
               now
               consisteth
               :
               and
               then
               shall
               our
               thoughts
               be
               tuned
               to
               a
               fit
               key
               for
               the
               speculation
               ,
               nay
               the
               comprehension
               of
               Three
               notorious
               
                 Abstrusities
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               as
               the
               Spaces
               were
               Immense
               ,
               
               before
               God
               created
               the
               World
               ;
               so
               also
               must
               they
               eternally
               persist
               of
               infinite
               Extent
               ,
               if
               He
               shall
               please
               at
               any
               time
               to
               destroy
               it
               :
               that
               He
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               own
               Beneplacit
               ,
               elected
               this
               determinate
               Region
               in
               the
               infinite
               Spaces
               ,
               wherein
               to
               erect
               or
               suspend
               this
               huge
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               leaving
               the
               residue
               which
               we
               call
               Extramundan
               Spaces
               ,
               absolutely
               voyd
               :
               and
               that
               as
               the
               whole
               of
               this
               determinate
               Region
               of
               Space
               is
               adaequately
               competent
               to
               the
               whole
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               so
               also
               is
               each
               part
               thereof
               adaequately
               competent
               to
               each
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               there
               is
               no
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Great
               or
               Small
               ,
               to
               which
               there
               is
               not
               a
               part
               of
               Space
               exactly
               respondent
               in
               all
               dimensions
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               these
               immense
               Spaces
               are
               absolutely
               Immoveable
               .
               And
               therefore
               should
               God
               remove
               the
               World
               into
               another
               determinate
               region
               
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               would
               not
               this
               Space
               wherein
               it
               now
               persisteth
               ;
               accompany
               it
               ,
               but
               remain
               immote
               ,
               as
               now
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               when
               any
               part
               of
               the
               World
               is
               translated
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               ;
               it
               leaves
               the
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               which
               it
               formerly
               possessed
               ,
               constant
               and
               immote
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaces
               through
               which
               it
               passeth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               acquiesceth
               ,
               continue
               also
               immote
               .
            
             
               (
               ●
               )
               That
               ,
               in
               respect
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               these
               Spaces
               are
               Immoveable
               ,
               and
               Incorporeal
               :
               therefore
               are
               they
               every
               where
               Coexistent
               ,
               and
               Compatient
               (
               we
               speak
               in
               the
               dialect
               of
               the
               Schools
               )
               with
               Corporeal
               Dimensions
               ,
               without
               reciprocal
               repugnancy
               ;
               so
               as
               in
               what
               part
               soever
               of
               Space
               any
               Body
               is
               lodged
               ,
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               that
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               are
               in
               all
               points
               respondent
               to
               the
               Corporeal
               Dimensions
               thereof
               .
               In
               this
               case
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               't
               is
               far
               from
               an
               Absurdity
               ,
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               
                 Nature
                 doth
                 not
                 abhor
                 a
                 Penetration
                 of
                 Dimensions
                 .
              
               To
               bring
               up
               the
               rear
               of
               these
               advantages
               resulting
               from
               our
               supposition
               ,
               we
               may
               from
               thence
               deprehend
               ,
               Why
               Aristotle
               hath
               not
               cleft
               a
               hair
               in
               his
               position
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Universe
               no
               Interval
               ,
               nor
               Dimensions
               ,
               but
               what
               are
               Corporeal
               .
            
             
               
               To
               discriminate
               the
               Incorporiety
               of
               these
               
                 Dimensions
                 Spatial
              
               ,
               from
               that
               adscribed
               to
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Intelligences
                 Angelical
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Mind
                 of
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               other
               (
               if
               there
               be
               any
               )
               Incorporeal
               substances
               ;
               we
               advertise
               ,
               that
               the
               term
               Incorporeal
               bears
               a
               double
               importance
               .
               (
               1
               )
               It
               intends
               not
               only
               a
               simple
               Negation
               of
               Corporiety
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               corporeal
               Dimensions
               ;
               but
               also
               a
               true
               and
               germane
               substance
               ,
               to
               which
               certain
               Faculties
               and
               Operations
               essentially
               belong
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               sense
               it
               is
               adscriptive
               properly
               to
               God
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               &c.
               spiritual
               Essences
               .
               (
               2
               )
               It
               signifies
               a
               
                 mere
                 Negation
                 of
                 Corporiety
              
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               corporeal
               Dimensions
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               positive
               Nature
               capable
               of
               Faculties
               and
               Operations
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               sense
               only
               is
               it
               congruous
               to
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               Space
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               formerly
               intimated
               to
               be
               neither
               Active
               ,
               nor
               Passive
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               only
               a
               general
               Non-repugnancy
               ,
               or
               
                 Admissive
                 Capacity
              
               ,
               whereby
               it
               receives
               Bodies
               either
               permanentèr
               ,
               or
               transeunt●r
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               we
               discover
               our selves
               in
               danger
               of
               a
               nice
               scruple
               ,
               deductive
               from
               this
               our
               Description
               of
               
                 Space
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenor
               of
               our
               Conceptions
               ,
               
                 Space
                 must
                 be
                 unproduced
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 independent
                 upon
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
              
               God.
               Which
               to
               praevent
               ,
               we
               observe
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               very
               word
               Spatial
               Dimensions
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               evident
               ,
               that
               we
               understand
               no
               other
               Spaces
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               then
               what
               most
               of
               our
               Ecclesiastical
               Doctors
               allow
               to
               be
               on
               the
               outside
               thereof
               ,
               and
               denominate
               Imaginary
               :
               not
               that
               they
               are
               meerly
               Phantastical
               ,
               as
               Chimaera's
               ;
               but
               that
               our
               Imagination
               can
               and
               doth
               apprehend
               them
               to
               have
               Dimensions
               ,
               which
               hold
               an
               analogy
               to
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               Corporeal
               substances
               ,
               that
               fall
               under
               the
               perception
               and
               commensuration
               of
               the
               sense
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               though
               we
               concede
               them
               to
               be
               improduct
               by
               ,
               and
               independent
               upon
               God
               ;
               yet
               cannot
               our
               Adversaries
               therefore
               impeach
               us
               of
               impiety
               ,
               or
               distort
               it
               to
               the
               disparagement
               of
               our
               theory
               :
               since
               we
               consider
               these
               Spaces
               ,
               and
               their
               Dimensions
               to
               be
               
                 Nihil
                 Positivum
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               nor
               Substance
               ,
               nor
               Accident
               ,
               under
               which
               two
               Categories
               all
               works
               of
               the
               Creation
               are
               comprehended
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               sounds
               much
               less
               harsh
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               not
               a
               few
               of
               her
               Chair-men
               have
               adventured
               to
               patronize
               ;
               viz.
               
                 that
                 the
                 Essences
                 of
                 Things
                 are
                 Non-principiate
                 ,
                 Improduct
                 ,
                 and
                 Independent
              
               :
               
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Essence
               being
               the
               noblest
               ,
               constitutive
               ,
               and
               denominative
               part
               of
               any
               Thing
               ,
               Substance
               or
               Accident
               ;
               to
               hold
               it
               uncreat
               and
               independent
               ,
               is
               obliquely
               to
               infer
               God
               to
               be
               no
               more
               then
               an
               
                 Adopted
                 Father
              
               to
               Nature
               ,
               a
               Titular
               Creator
               ,
               and
               Author
               of
               only
               the
               material
               ,
               grosser
               and
               unactive
               part
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               BY
               the
               discovery
               of
               Dimensions
               independent
               upon
               Corporiety
               ,
               
               such
               wherein
               the
               Formal
               reason
               of
               Space
               appears
               most
               intelligibly
               to
               consist
               ,
               have
               we
               fully
               detected
               the
               weakness
               of
               Aristotles
               Basis
               ,
               
                 praeter
                 dimensiones
                 Corporis
                 locati
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 ambientis
                 superficiem
                 ,
                 nullas
                 alias
                 dari
              
               :
               it
               remains
               only
               ,
               that
               we
               demolish
               his
               thereupon-erected
               Definition
               of
               Place
               ,
               in
               which
               his
               legions
               of
               Sectators
               have
               ingarrisoned
               their
               judgments
               ,
               as
               most
               impraegnable
               .
            
             
               That
               Place
               is
               not
               the
               immediate
               and
               contiguous
               superfice
               of
               the
               body
               invironing
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               may
               by
               the
               single
               force
               of
               this
               Demonstration
               be
               fully
               evicted
               .
               Immobility
               is
               essential
               to
               Place
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               well
               acknowledged
               ;
               for
               if
               Place
               were
               moveable
               ,
               then
               would
               it
               follow
               of
               inevitable
               necessity
               ,
               that
               a
               body
               might
               be
               translated
               without
               mutation
               of
               place
               ,
               and
               
                 è
                 converso
              
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               any
               thing
               might
               be
               changed
               ,
               while
               the
               thing
               it self
               continues
               immote
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               Absurdities
               so
               manifest
               ,
               as
               no
               mist
               of
               Sophistry
               can
               conceal
               them
               even
               from
               the
               purblind
               multitude
               :
               Now
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               can
               in
               no
               wise
               praetend
               to
               this
               propriety
               of
               place
               ,
               Immobility
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               most
               conveniently
               argued
               from
               the
               example
               of
               a
               Tower
               ;
               for
               that
               space
               ,
               which
               a
               Tower
               possesseth
               ,
               was
               there
               before
               the
               structure
               ,
               and
               must
               remain
               there
               the
               same
               in
               all
               dimensions
               after
               the
               ruine
               thereof
               ;
               but
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               contiguous
               Aer
               ,
               the
               immediate
               Circumambient
               ,
               is
               removed
               ,
               and
               changed
               every
               moment
               ,
               the
               whole
               mass
               of
               Aer
               being
               uncessantly
               agitated
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               by
               winds
               and
               other
               violences
               :
               Ergo.
               So
               numerous
               are
               the
               shifts
               and
               subterfuges
               of
               the
               distressed
               Disciples
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               whereby
               they
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               Fix
               this
               Volatile
               superfice
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               :
               that
               should
               we
               insist
               upon
               only
               the
               commemoration
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               we
               might
               justly
               despair
               of
               finding
               any
               Charity
               great
               enough
               ,
               to
               pardon
               so
               criminal
               an
               abuse
               of
               leasure
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               from
               Epicurus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Space
               ,
               
               we
               may
               extract
               Salvo's
               for
               all
               those
               Scruples
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               met
               with
               by
               all
               ,
               who
               worthily
               enquire
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               Place
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               questioned
               (
               1
               )
               How
               a
               body
               can
               persist
               invariately
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               though
               the
               circumambient
               be
               frequently
               ,
               nay
               infinitely
               varied
               ?
               (
               2
               )
               How
               a
               body
               can
               change
               place
               ,
               though
               the
               Circumambient
               accompany
               it
               in
               its
               remove
               ?
               (
               3
               )
               Why
               one
               body
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               thus
               or
               thus
               far
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               distant
               from
               another
               ?
               we
               may
               easily
               satisfie
               all
               with
               this
               one
               obvious
               Answer
               ,
               that
               all
               mobility
               is
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               all
               Space
               continuing
               constant
               and
               immote
               .
               Further
               ,
               hence
               come
               we
               to
               understand
               ,
               in
               what
               respect
               Place
               is
               commonly
               conceived
               to
               be
               exactly
               adaequate
               to
               the
               Locatum
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               all
               Space
               possessed
               ,
               are
               in
               all
               points
               respondent
               to
               those
               of
               the
               body
               possessing
               
               there
               being
               no
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               profound
               or
               superficial
               ,
               to
               which
               there
               is
               not
               a
               part
               of
               Space
               respondent
               in
               aequal
               extent
               ;
               which
               can
               never
               be
               made
               out
               from
               the
               mere
               superfice
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               one
               of
               the
               Profound
               or
               Internal
               parts
               of
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               superficial
               are
               resident
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               hence
               also
               may
               we
               understand
               ,
               How
               
                 Incorporeal
                 substances
              
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               may
               be
               affirmed
               to
               be
               
                 in
                 loco
              
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               infinite
               ,
               and
               therefore
               uncapable
               of
               Circumscription
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               in
               Place
               ;
               we
               instantly
               cogitate
               an
               infinite
               Space
               :
               which
               is
               more
               then
               we
               can
               do
               of
               Place
               ,
               if
               accepted
               in
               Aristotles
               Notion
               ,
               which
               imports
               either
               that
               God
               cannot
               be
               in
               any
               place
               ,
               or
               else
               He
               must
               be
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               contiguous
               superfice
               thereof
               :
               which
               how
               ridiculous
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               observe
               .
               For
               Angels
               likewise
               ,
               who
               dares
               affirm
               an
               Angel
               to
               be
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               that
               considers
               his
               Incorporiety
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               circumsciption
               by
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Circumambient
               ,
               if
               Aristotles
               Definition
               of
               Place
               be
               tolerable
               ?
               To
               excuse
               it
               with
               a
               distinction
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               an
               Angel
               may
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               in
               a
               determinate
               place
               ,
               not
               Circumscriptivè
               ,
               but
               
                 definitivè
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               So
               Here
               ,
               as
               no
               where
               else
               :
               is
               implicitely
               and
               upon
               inference
               ,
               to
               confess
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               assertion
               ;
               Since
               that
               Here
               ,
               designs
               a
               certain
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               not
               the
               superfice
               of
               any
               circumambient
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               you
               reply
               ,
               that
               an
               Angel
               ,
               being
               an
               incorporeal
               substance
               ,
               wants
               as
               well
               internal
               and
               profound
               Dimensions
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               substance
               may
               respond
               to
               Space
               ,
               as
               those
               superficial
               ones
               ,
               that
               respond
               to
               Place
               :
               yet
               cannot
               that
               suffice
               to
               an
               evasion
               ,
               since
               if
               his
               substance
               hath
               any
               Diffusion
               in
               place
               ,
               as
               is
               generally
               allowed
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               constituted
               
                 in
                 puncto
              
               ,
               as
               is
               also
               generally
               conceived
               :
               nevertheless
               ,
               doth
               that
               Diffusion
               as
               necessarily
               respond
               to
               a
               certain
               aequal
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               as
               a
               point
               is
               a
               determinate
               part
               of
               space
               .
               This
               perhaps
               ,
               is
               somewhat
               abstruse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               conceive
               an
               Angel
               to
               be
               resident
               in
               some
               one
               point
               of
               that
               
                 Inane
                 Region
              
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               concave
               of
               the
               Lunar
               orb
               ,
               formerly
               imagined
               :
               and
               then
               we
               may
               without
               any
               shadow
               of
               obscurity
               understand
               ,
               How
               his
               substance
               may
               respond
               to
               a
               certain
               part
               ,
               or
               point
               of
               the
               Inane
               Space
               ,
               so
               as
               He
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Here
               ,
               not
               There
               ,
               in
               this
               but
               no
               other
               place
               :
               but
               impossible
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               How
               the
               substance
               of
               an
               Angel
               constituted
               
                 in
                 puncto
              
               of
               an
               empty
               space
               ,
               can
               respond
               to
               the
               superfice
               of
               a
               Body
               Circumambient
               ,
               because
               all
               Bodies
               formerly
               included
               in
               that
               sublunary
               Region
               are
               praesupposed
               to
               be
               adnihilated
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               Incorporiety
               of
               Space
               we
               are
               praeserved
               from
               that
               Contradiction
               ,
               which
               Aristotle
               endeavouring
               to
               praevent
               ,
               praecipitated
               himself
               upon
               no
               small
               Absurdity
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 supreme
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 Primum
                 mobile
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 Place
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               adhere
               to
               his
               opinion
               ,
               that
               place
               is
               the
               superfice
               of
               a
               body
               circumambient
               ;
               the
               
                 Primum
                 mobile
              
               being
               the
               extreme
               or
               bounds
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               we
               deny
               any
               thing
               of
               Corporiety
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               exempt
               it
               from
               Locality
               :
               but
               if
               we
               accept
               space
               to
               be
               the
               same
               without
               and
               within
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               admit
               the
               
                 Primum
                 mobile
              
               ,
               the
               noblest
               ,
               largest
               ,
               and
               most
               useful
               of
               all
               Bodies
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               a
               Place
               proportionate
               to
               its
               dimensions
               ,
               and
               motion
               ,
               as
               adaequately
               as
               any
               other
               .
               The
               necessity
               of
               which
               concession
               ,
               
                 Thales
                 Milesius
              
               well
               intimated
               ,
               when
               interrogated
               ,
               What
               
                 Thing
                 was
                 greatest
              
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               Place
               :
               because
               ,
               as
               the
               World
               contains
               all
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               so
               Place
               contains
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
               Reduced
               to
               these
               straights
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               among
               sundry
               other
               Sophisms
               ,
               entrusteth
               the
               last
               part
               of
               his
               Defence
               ,
               to
               this
               slight
               
                 Objection
                 ;
                 If
                 Place
                 
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 Space
                 ,
                 constant
                 in
                 three
                 dimensions
                 ;
                 then
                 would
                 it
                 inevitably
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Locatuus
                 and
                 the
                 Locus
                 must
                 reciprocally
                 penetrate
                 each
                 others
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 each
                 be
                 infinitely
                 divided
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 manifestly
                 absurd
                 ,
                 since
                 Nature
                 knows
                 nor
                 penetration
                 of
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 nor
                 infinity
                 of
                 corporeal
                 division
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               this
               Induction
               we
               could
               not
               refuse
               the
               attribute
               of
               Probability
               ,
               
               no
               more
               then
               we
               do
               now
               of
               Plausibility
               ,
               had
               we
               not
               frequently
               praevented
               it
               ,
               and
               openly
               by
               our
               Distinction
               of
               Dimensions
               into
               Corporeal
               and
               Incorporeal
               ,
               and
               appropriating
               the
               last
               to
               Space
               .
               For
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitutions
               of
               Nature
               most
               irrevocably
               prohibite
               the
               substance
               of
               one
               Body
               to
               penetrate
               the
               substance
               of
               another
               ,
               through
               all
               its
               Dimensions
               :
               but
               ,
               alas
               !
               Place
               is
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               properly
               and
               altogether
               Incorporeal
               ;
               and
               therefore
               may
               its
               dimensions
               Incorporeal
               be
               Coexistent
               ,
               or
               Compatient
               with
               the
               Corporeal
               Dimensions
               of
               any
               Body
               ,
               without
               mutual
               repugnancy
               ,
               the
               Spatial
               Dimensions
               not
               excluding
               the
               Corporeal
               ,
               nor
               those
               extruding
               the
               spatial
               .
               This
               cannot
               be
               a
               diaphanous
               ,
               or
               aenigmatical
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               concede
               Angels
               to
               be
               Incorporeal
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               penetrate
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               any
               the
               most
               solid
               Bodies
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               an
               Angel
               may
               be
               
                 simul
                 &
                 semel
              
               ,
               altogether
               and
               at
               once
               in
               the
               same
               place
               with
               that
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               a
               wall
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               body
               whatever
               ,
               without
               any
               necessity
               of
               mutual
               Repugnancy
               .
               Nor
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               observe
               the
               Synthesis
               ,
               or
               Collocation
               of
               
                 Whiteness
                 ,
                 Sweetness
              
               ,
               and
               Qualities
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               Milk
               :
               for
               as
               those
               are
               conceived
               to
               pervade
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               Milk
               ,
               without
               any
               reciprocal
               repugnancy
               of
               Dimensions
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               to
               conceive
               that
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               Space
               are
               totally
               pervaded
               by
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Locatum
               ,
               without
               Renitency
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             OF
             TIME
             AND
             ETERNITY
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               SOme
               Texts
               there
               are
               in
               the
               
                 Book
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               
               that
               are
               best
               interpreted
               by
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               and
               become
               so
               much
               the
               more
               aenigmatical
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               they
               are
               commented
               upon
               by
               the
               subtile
               discourses
               of
               the
               Schools
               :
               their
               over-curious
               Descants
               frequently
               rendring
               that
               Notion
               ambiguous
               ,
               complex
               and
               difficult
               ,
               which
               accepted
               in
               its
               own
               genuine
               simplicity
               ,
               stands
               fair
               and
               open
               to
               the
               discernment
               of
               the
               unpraejudicate
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               conversion
               of
               the
               a●●es
               of
               the
               Mind
               thereupon
               .
               Among
               these
               we
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               account
               TIME
               ;
               since
               if
               we
               keep
               to
               the
               popular
               and
               familiar
               use
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               easily
               understood
               :
               but
               if
               we
               range
               abroad
               to
               those
               vast
               Wildernesses
               ,
               the
               Dialectical
               Paraphrases
               of
               Philosophers
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               hunt
               after
               an
               adaequate
               Definition
               ,
               bea●●ng
               its
               peculiar
               Genus
               ,
               and
               essential
               Difference
               ;
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               obscure
               and
               controversial
               .
               This
               the
               sacred
               
                 Doctor
                 (
                 Au●ust
              
               .
               11.
               
               Confess
               .
               14.
               )
               both
               ingenuously
               confessed
               ,
               and
               most
               emphatically
               expressed
               ,
               in
               his
               ,
               
                 Si
                 nemo
                 〈◊〉
                 me
                 quaerat
                 ,
                 quid
                 sit
                 Tempus
                 ,
                 scio
                 ;
                 si
                 quaerenti
                 explicare
                 velim
                 ,
                 nescio
              
               :
               intimating
               that
               the
               Mind
               may
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               at
               first
               glance
               speculate
               the
               nature
               of
               Time
               by
               a
               proper
               Idea
               ;
               but
               so
               pale
               and
               fine
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               
               〈…〉
               a
               lively
               representation
               thereof
               .
               〈…〉
               bold
               to
               list
               it
               among
               the
               most
               despe●●●●
               〈…〉
               Generalitèr
               .
               To
               which
               we
               may
               annex
               〈…〉
               quoted
               by
               
                 Stobaeus
                 (
                 Eccl.
                 Phys.
              
               11.
               )
               
                 Tempus
                 esse
                 〈…〉
                 non
                 re
                 ,
                 sed
                 cogitatione
                 constans
                 .
              
               As
               also
               〈…〉
               who
               not
               only
               injoyns
               ,
               that
               we
               discourse
               of
               Time
               in
               a
               certain
               key
               of
               thought
               far
               different
               from
               that
               wherein
               we
               use
               to
               consider
               things
               ,
               which
               have
               a
               real
               inhaerence
               
                 in
                 subjecto
              
               ;
               as
               if
               Time
               had
               no
               other
               subject
               of
               inhaerence
               but
               the
               Mind
               ,
               were
               only
               a
               mere
               
                 Ens
                 Rationis
              
               ,
               extrinsecal
               Denomination
               ,
               and
               could
               expect
               no
               exacter
               a
               description
               ,
               then
               His
               
                 Numerus
                 ,
                 qui
                 absque
                 ratione
                 numerante
                 est
                 nullus
              
               :
               but
               adviseth
               ,
               if
               any
               shall
               demand
               ,
               what
               Time
               is
               ,
               to
               afford
               him
               no
               other
               but
               Democritus
               Answer
               ;
               
                 Tempus
                 esse
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 quale
                 spatium
                 diei
                 noctisque
                 apparet
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               we
               research
               profoundly
               into
               the
               Original
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               
               of
               acquiring
               a
               clear
               and
               perspect
               theory
               of
               the
               Quiddity
               of
               Time
               ,
               from
               the
               Lecture
               of
               those
               prolix
               Treatises
               ,
               whose
               plausible
               Titles
               promise
               satisfaction
               concerning
               it
               :
               we
               shall
               soon
               find
               the
               chief
               Cause
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               most
               Philosophers
               have
               praesupposed
               Time
               to
               be
               some
               
                 Corporeal
                 Ens
              
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               certain
               Accident
               inexistent
               in
               and
               dependent
               on
               Corporeal
               Subjects
               ;
               when
               (
               in
               verity
               )
               if
               it
               be
               any
               thing
               at
               all
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               Twin-brother
               of
               Space
               ,
               devoyd
               of
               all
               relation
               to
               Corporiety
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               independent
               on
               the
               Existence
               of
               any
               Nature
               whatever
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               Him
               ,
               who
               shall
               ,
               in
               abstract
               and
               attentive
               meditation
               ,
               sequestre
               Time
               from
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               from
               their
               motions
               ,
               successive
               alternations
               ,
               and
               contingent
               vicissitudes
               insequent
               upon
               those
               motions
               ;
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               all
               Years
               ,
               Months
               ,
               Weeks
               ,
               Dayes
               ,
               Hours
               ,
               Minutes
               ,
               Seconds
               ,
               and
               all
               Accidents
               or
               Events
               contingent
               therein
               :
               it
               will
               soon
               appear
               most
               evident
               ,
               that
               Time
               (
               
                 in
                 suo
                 esse
              
               )
               owes
               no
               respect
               at
               all
               to
               Motion
               ,
               its
               constancy
               ,
               variety
               ,
               or
               measure
               ;
               since
               the
               understanding
               must
               deprehend
               Time
               to
               continue
               to
               be
               what
               it
               ever
               was
               and
               is
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               Motion
               or
               Mutation
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               nay
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               World
               or
               not
               .
               For
               ,
               examining
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               term
               Duration
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               the
               term
               Motion
               ,
               in
               their
               single
               importances
               apart
               :
               we
               discover
               ,
               that
               Motion
               holds
               no
               relation
               to
               Duration
               ,
               nor
               
                 è
                 converso
              
               ,
               Duration
               to
               Motion
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               purely
               Accidental
               ,
               and
               Mental
               ,
               i.
               e.
               imagined
               by
               man
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               his
               commensuration
               of
               the
               one
               by
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Another
               Cause
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               
               may
               be
               the
               irreconcileable
               Discrepancy
               of
               judgments
               concerning
               it
               ,
               even
               among
               the
               most
               Venerable
               of
               the
               Ancients
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               Epicurus
               hath
               a
               complex
               and
               periphrastical
               Description
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               Time
               ,
               when
               He
               concludes
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               an
               
                 Accident
                 of
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 or
                 Event
                 of
                 Events
                 ,
                 consequent
                 to
                 dayes
                 and
                 nights
                 ,
                 and
                 hours
                 to
                 passions
                 and
                 indolency
                 ,
                 motion
                 and
                 quiet
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               of
               which
               Empiricus
               (
               2.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 Physic.
              
               )
               by
               way
               of
               explanation
               ,
               thus
               renders
               :
               Days
               and
               Nights
               are
               Accidents
               supervenient
               upon
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               caused
               by
               the
               praesence
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               Hours
               are
               also
               accidents
               ,
               as
               being
               parts
               of
               day
               or
               night
               ;
               but
               Time
               is
               coextended
               to
               each
               day
               ,
               night
               &
               hour
               ,
               &
               therefore
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               day
               is
               long
               ,
               this
               night
               short
               ,
               while
               our
               thoughts
               are
               constantly
               pointing
               
               at
               Time
               in
               that
               respect
               supervenient
               ;
               Passions
               likewise
               and
               Indolences
               ,
               or
               Dolours
               and
               Pleasures
               ,
               are
               Accidents
               not
               without
               Time
               evenient
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               Motion
               and
               Quiet
               are
               Accidents
               contingent
               in
               Time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               it
               we
               commensurate
               the
               Celerity
               and
               Tardity
               of
               Motion
               ,
               the
               long
               or
               short
               duration
               of
               Quiet
               :
               therefore
               is
               Time
               the
               Accident
               of
               Accidents
               .
               And
               Lucretius
               alluding
               to
               the
               same
               opinion
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               translates
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Tempus
                 esse
                 incorporeum
              
               ,
               into
               
                 Tempus
                 item
                 per
                 se
                 non
                 est
                 ,
                 &c.
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 Chrysippus
                 ,
                 Apollodorus
                 ,
                 Posidonius
                 ,
              
               and
               their
               Sectator
               Philo
               ,
               
               define
               Time
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Motus
                 coelestis
                 ,
                 sive
                 mundani
                 intervallum
                 ,
              
               understanding
               as
               well
               all
               particular
               Conversions
               ,
               as
               the
               Generality
               of
               Motion
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               Whereupon
               Philo
               would
               inferr
               ,
               that
               Time
               was
               coaevous
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               before
               the
               World
               there
               was
               no
               Time
               ,
               nor
               should
               be
               any
               after
               :
               though
               the
               Stoicks
               unanimously
               defend
               the
               Infinity
               of
               Time
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               affirmed
               an
               
                 infinitie
                 of
                 Worlds
                 successive
              
               ,
               the
               second
               springing
               up
               ,
               Phaenix-like
               ,
               from
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               the
               third
               from
               the
               second
               ,
               &c.
               
               (
               3
               )
               Pythagoras
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Records
               of
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 in
                 quaestion
                 .
                 Platonic
                 .
                 )
              
               to
               one
               interrogating
               him
               concerning
               the
               Essence
               of
               Time
               ,
               calls
               it
               
                 Animam
                 Coeli
              
               ,
               the
               soul
               of
               Heaven
               .
               To
               which
               
                 Plotinus
                 (
                 En.
              
               3.
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
               10.
               )
               seems
               to
               have
               alluded
               ,
               when
               interpreting
               Plato's
               saying
               ,
               that
               Time
               was
               the
               
                 Image
                 of
                 Eternity
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
                 )
              
               He
               make
               ●ternity
               to
               be
               the
               very
               soul
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               considered
               
                 in
                 se
              
               ,
               in
               its
               own
               simple
               essence
               ;
               and
               Time
               to
               be
               the
               same
               soul
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               considered
               ,
               
                 prout
                 varias
                 mutationes
                 suscipit
              
               ,
               as
               it
               admits
               various
               mutations
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               And
               Aristotle
               ,
               as
               every
               Paedagogue
               hath
               heard
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               and
               anxious
               scrutiny
               ,
               
               positively
               and
               magisterially
               determines
               Time
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Numerum
                 Motus
                 (
                 coelestis
                 ac
                 primi
                 )
                 secundum
                 prius
                 &
                 posterius
                 ,
              
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               first
               Coelestial
               Motion
               ,
               according
               to
               former
               and
               later
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               insomuch
               as
               in
               Motion
               we
               may
               observe
               parts
               Antecedent
               and
               Consequent
               by
               a
               perpetual
               succession
               .
               At
               the
               first
               word
               of
               this
               eminent
               Definition
               ,
               some
               superficial
               Criticks
               have
               sawcely
               nibbled
               ,
               urging
               (
               forsooth
               )
               that
               it
               sounds
               soloecistical
               ,
               because
               Number
               is
               Quantity
               Discrete
               ,
               but
               
                 Time
                 Continued
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               the
               Word
               Measure
               ought
               to
               be
               its
               substitute
               :
               but
               alas
               !
               had
               they
               read
               His
               whole
               discourse
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Time
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               been
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               intended
               nothing
               less
               ,
               then
               that
               Time
               should
               be
               reputed
               a
               Quantity
               Discrete
               ;
               when
               both
               in
               his
               praecedent
               and
               subsequent
               lines
               He
               expresly
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               
                 Motion
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 and
                 Time
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Motion
                 .
              
               Had
               They
               Excepted
               against
               the
               whole
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               their
               Quarrel
               had
               bin
               justifiable
               ,
               and
               our selves
               might
               safely
               have
               espoused
               it
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               Time
               be
               the
               Measure
               of
               Coelestial
               Motion
               ,
               then
               must
               it
               follow
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Worlds
               ,
               or
               
                 Prima
                 Mobilia's
              
               ;
               there
               would
               also
               be
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Times
               ,
               because
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Motions
               .
               To
               those
               of
               His
               Disciples
               ,
               who
               reply
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               there
               were
               many
               
                 First
                 Moveables
              
               ,
               and
               consequently
               many
               distinct
               Motions
               ;
               yet
               would
               there
               be
               but
               one
               Measure
               of
               them
               all
               :
               we
               rejoyn
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               supposed
               that
               some
               of
               the
               many
               Motions
               are
               swifter
               then
               others
               ,
               then
               of
               necessity
               must
               they
               have
               many
               Prior
               and
               Posterior
               Parts
               ;
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               
               how
               can
               all
               those
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               discrepant
               in
               velocity
               and
               tardity
               ,
               fall
               under
               one
               and
               the
               same
               measure
               ?
               or
               ,
               what
               sober
               man
               can
               admit
               ,
               that
               there
               would
               be
               but
               one
               Time
               ,
               where
               must
               be
               many
               distinct
               subjects
               of
               Motion
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Time
               ?
               Nor
               can
               it
               more
               avail
               them
               to
               distinguish
               Time
               INTERNAL
               from
               EXTERNAL
               ,
               assigning
               to
               each
               particular
               
                 Primum
                 Mobile
              
               a
               proper
               or
               Internal
               Time
               within
               its
               ambite
               ,
               and
               one
               General
               or
               External
               Time
               to
               them
               all
               in
               common
               :
               because
               it
               is
               a
               manifest
               Adynaton
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               General
               Time
               ,
               without
               a
               General
               Motion
               ,
               whose
               parts
               being
               prior
               and
               posterior
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               perpetual
               succession
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               common
               Norma
               ,
               or
               Rule
               of
               observation
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               nor
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               can
               we
               admit
               ,
               that
               a
               Flux
               of
               ten
               hours
               at
               once
               ,
               or
               together
               ,
               is
               possible
               ,
               where
               ten
               Spheres
               are
               in
               one
               hour
               moved
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               though
               Aristotle
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               some
               Hint
               of
               the
               true
               nature
               of
               Time
               ,
               in
               his
               Objection
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               opinioned
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Coelestial
                 Motion
              
               :
               yet
               he
               lost
               it
               again
               ,
               when
               He
               defined
               it
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Measure
                 of
                 Coelestial
                 Motion
              
               .
               For
               ,
               Reason
               attesteth
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               being
               evident
               that
               the
               Coelestial
               Motion
               is
               rather
               the
               Measure
               of
               Time
               :
               insomuch
               as
               the
               measure
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               known
               then
               the
               thing
               measured
               ;
               and
               Time
               is
               a
               certain
               Flux
               no
               less
               independent
               upon
               Motion
               then
               Quiet
               .
               Which
               those
               Worthies
               well
               understood
               ,
               who
               confest
               Time
               to
               be
               IMAGINARY
               ,
               such
               as
               flowed
               infinitely
               in
               duration
               before
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               shall
               continue
               its
               flux
               infinitely
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               FAiling
               of
               satisfaction
               concerning
               the
               Nature
               of
               Time
               ,
               from
               the
               Definitions
               of
               others
               :
               it
               remains
               only
               ,
               
               that
               we
               sedulously
               imploy
               our
               own
               Cogitations
               in
               quest
               of
               some
               competent
               Description
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Seneca
                 (
                 in
                 Epist.
              
               58.
               )
               descanting
               upon
               Plato's
               General
               Distinction
               of
               all
               Entities
               into
               six
               Classes
               ,
               saith
               thus
               ;
               
                 Sextum
                 Genus
                 est
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 quasi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Inane
                 &
                 Tempus
                 ,
              
               the
               sixth
               Genus
               contains
               only
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               have
               
                 as
                 it
                 were
              
               a
               being
               ,
               as
               INANITY
               and
               TIME
               :
               which
               we
               thus
               expound
               ,
               
                 Space
                 and
                 Time
                 are
                 things
                 more
                 General
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 Categories
                 of
                 Substance
                 and
                 Accident
                 .
              
               With
               this
               Text
               we
               had
               not
               long
               exercised
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               before
               we
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               hopeful
               way
               for
               exploring
               the
               mysterious
               Quiddity
               of
               Time
               ,
               lay
               in
               the
               strict
               examen
               of
               the
               Affinity
               or
               Analogy
               betwixt
               it
               and
               the
               subject
               of
               our
               immediately
               praecedent
               Chapter
               ,
               Space
               .
               Nor
               did
               our
               Conjecture
               prove
               abortive
               ;
               for
               ,
               having
               confronted
               their
               proprieties
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               we
               soon
               found
               their
               Natures
               fully
               correspondent
               :
               so
               as
               the
               Notion
               of
               one
               seems
               involved
               in
               that
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               this
               Paralellism
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               As
               Place
               ,
               or
               Space
               ,
               in
               the
               total
               ,
               is
               illimitate
               and
               immense
               :
               
               so
               is
               Time
               ,
               in
               its
               totality
               ,
               non-principiate
               and
               interminable
               .
               (
               2
               )
               As
               every
               Moment
               of
               Time
               is
               the
               same
               in
               all
               places
               :
               so
               is
               every
               canton
               or
               part
               of
               Place
               the
               same
               in
               all
               times
               .
               (
               3
               )
               As
               Place
               ,
               whether
               any
               ,
               or
               no
               Body
               be
               collocated
               therein
               ,
               doth
               still
               persist
               the
               same
               immoveable
               and
               invariately
               :
               so
               doth
               unconcerned
               Time
               flow
               on
               eternally
               in
               the
               same
               calm
               and
               
               equal
               tenor
               ,
               whether
               any
               or
               nothing
               hath
               duration
               therein
               ,
               whether
               any
               thing
               be
               moved
               or
               remain
               quiet
               .
               (
               4
               )
               As
               Place
               is
               uncapable
               of
               
                 expansion
                 ,
                 interruption
              
               or
               discontinuity
               ,
               by
               any
               Cause
               whatever
               :
               so
               is
               Time
               uncapable
               of
               
                 acceleration
                 ,
                 retardation
              
               ,
               or
               suspension
               ;
               it
               moving
               on
               no
               less
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               was
               arrested
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               its
               race
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Ioshua
               ,
               when
               the
               Hebrews
               vanquished
               &
               pursued
               the
               Amorrhites
               ,
               then
               at
               any
               time
               before
               ,
               or
               since
               .
               (
               5
               )
               As
               God
               was
               pleased
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Infinite
                 Space
              
               to
               elect
               a
               certain
               determinate
               Region
               for
               the
               situation
               :
               so
               hath
               He
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Infinite
                 Time
              
               ,
               elected
               a
               determinate
               part
               for
               the
               Duration
               of
               the
               World.
               (
               6
               )
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               every
               Body
               ,
               or
               Thing
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               its
               HERE
               or
               THERE
               ,
               enjoyes
               a
               proportionate
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Mundane
                 Space
              
               :
               So
               likewise
               doth
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               NOW
               ,
               or
               THEN
               of
               Existence
               ,
               enjoy
               a
               proportionate
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Mundane
                 Duration
              
               .
               (
               7
               )
               As
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Place
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               Everywhere
               ,
               and
               Somewhere●
               so
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Time
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               Alwayes
               ,
               and
               Sometimes
               .
               Hence
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               competent
               to
               the
               Creature
               to
               be
               only
               somewhere
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Place
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Time
               :
               so
               is
               it
               the
               praerogative
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               to
               be
               Everywhere
               as
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               Forever
               ,
               as
               to
               time
               .
               And
               therefore
               those
               two
               illustrious
               Attributes
               ,
               Immensity
               ,
               whereby
               He
               is
               praesent
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               Aeternity
               ,
               whereby
               He
               is
               existent
               at
               all
               Times
               ,
               are
               proper
               only
               to
               God.
               (
               8
               )
               As
               Place
               hath
               Dimensions
               Permanent
               ,
               whereby
               it
               responds
               to
               the
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               Profundity
               of
               Bodies
               :
               so
               hath
               Time
               Dimensions
               successive
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Motions
               of
               Bodies
               may
               be
               adaequated
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               by
               the
               Longitude
               ,
               of
               any
               standing
               measure
               (
               V.G.
               )
               of
               an
               Ell
               ,
               we
               commensurate
               the
               longitude
               of
               Place
               :
               so
               by
               the
               flux
               of
               an
               Horologe
               do
               we
               commensurate
               the
               flux
               of
               Time.
               And
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               no
               motion
               is
               more
               General
               ,
               Constant
               and
               Observed
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Sun
               :
               therefore
               do
               we
               assume
               its
               motion
               for
               a
               
                 General
                 Horodix
              
               ,
               by
               it
               regulate
               all
               our
               computations
               ,
               and
               confide
               in
               it
               as
               an
               universal
               Directory
               ,
               in
               our
               Mensuration
               of
               the
               flux
               of
               Time.
               Not
               that
               the
               Feet
               of
               Time
               are
               chained
               to
               the
               Chariot
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Acceleration
               or
               Retardation
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               that
               should
               cause
               an
               equal
               Velocity
               ,
               or
               Tardity
               in
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               :
               but
               that
               Custom
               hath
               so
               praevailed
               ,
               as
               we
               compute
               the
               flux
               of
               Time
               by
               the
               diurnal
               and
               annual
               revolution
               of
               the
               Sun.
               For
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               were
               doubly
               swifter
               ,
               then
               now
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               of
               Time
               would
               not
               therefore
               be
               doubly
               swifter
               also
               ;
               but
               only
               the
               space
               of
               two
               dayes
               would
               then
               be
               equal
               to
               the
               space
               of
               one
               ,
               as
               now
               during
               the
               praesence
               of
               the
               Sun
               to
               our
               Hemisphere
               :
               nor
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               were
               doubly
               slower
               ,
               would
               the
               pace
               of
               Time
               be
               likewise
               doubly
               slower
               ;
               but
               only
               the
               Space
               of
               one
               day
               ,
               would
               be
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               two
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               He
               that
               will
               defend
               Empedocles
               conceit
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               length
               of
               the
               dayes
               did
               by
               six
               parts
               in
               seven
               exceed
               that
               of
               our
               dayes
               :
               must
               demonstrate
               that
               the
               urnal
               Arch
               of
               the
               Sun
               was
               then
               by
               six
               of
               seven
               larger
               then
               now
               ,
               or
               its
               motion
               so
               much
               slower
               .
            
             
               
               From
               this
               Paralellism
               't
               is
               difficult
               not
               to
               conclude
               ,
               
                 that
                 Time
                 is
                 infinitely
                 elder
                 then
                 Motion
                 ,
              
               and
               consequently
               independent
               upon
               it
               :
               as
               also
               ,
               that
               Time
               is
               only
               indicated
               by
               Motion
               ,
               as
               the
               Mensuratum
               by
               the
               Mensura
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               had
               been
               otherwise
               impossible
               for
               Man
               to
               have
               known
               how
               much
               of
               Time
               He
               had
               spent
               either
               in
               action
               ,
               or
               rest
               ;
               therefore
               did
               He
               fix
               his
               observation
               upon
               the
               Coelestial
               motion
               ,
               and
               compute
               the
               quantity
               of
               Time
               pr●●terlapsed
               by
               the
               Degrees
               of
               the
               Suns
               motion
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
               
               And
               because
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Suns
               motion
               was
               easie
               and
               familiar
               ;
               therefore
               did
               the
               Ancients
               invent
               several
               instruments
               ,
               as
               Water
               and
               
                 Sand
                 Hour-glasses
              
               ,
               and
               Sun-dials
               ,
               and
               the
               Neotoricks
               
                 Trochiliack
                 Horodixes
              
               ,
               circumgyrated
               by
               internal
               springs
               ,
               or
               external
               weights
               appensed
               ;
               and
               so
               artificially
               adaequated
               them
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               defines
               the
               day
               by
               its
               praesence
               ,
               and
               might
               by
               its
               absence
               ,
               as
               having
               subdivided
               their
               horary
               motions
               into
               equal
               smaller
               parts
               ,
               at
               last
               they
               descended
               to
               the
               designation
               of
               each
               step
               in
               the
               progress
               of
               Time
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               the
               computation
               even
               of
               Minutes
               and
               Seconds
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               yet
               doubt
               (
               which
               we
               cannot
               suppose
               ,
               
               without
               implicite
               scandal
               )
               of
               the
               Independence
               of
               Time
               on
               
                 Coelestial
                 Motion
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               old
               Chronos
               must
               stand
               still
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Orbs
               should
               make
               a
               Halt
               :
               we
               advise
               him
               seriously
               to
               perpend
               that
               
                 supernatural
                 Detension
              
               of
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               day
               of
               battle
               betwixt
               the
               Israelite
               and
               the
               Amorrhite
               ;
               assuring
               our selves
               that
               his
               thoughts
               will
               soon
               light
               upon
               this
               
                 Apodictical
                 Argument
              
               .
               Either
               there
               was
               no
               Time
               during
               the
               Cessation
               of
               the
               Suns
               motion
               on
               that
               day
               ;
               or
               else
               Time
               kept
               on
               its
               constant
               flux
               :
               for
               one
               of
               these
               positions
               must
               be
               true
               .
               That
               the
               First
               is
               false
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               the
               extraordinary
               Duration
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               Text
               positively
               expressing
               ,
               
                 that
                 no
                 day
                 was
                 ere
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 that
              
               ;
               and
               the
               word
               Long
               undeniably
               importing
               a
               
                 Continued
                 flux
              
               of
               time
               :
               Ergo
               ,
               the
               second
               must
               be
               most
               true
               ;
               and
               upon
               Consequence
               ,
               though
               the
               Detention
               of
               the
               Sun
               was
               miraculous
               ,
               yet
               was
               the
               Duration
               of
               the
               day
               Natural
               ,
               because
               Time
               hath
               no
               dependence
               on
               Coelestial
               Motion
               .
            
             
               Nor
               do
               they
               at
               all
               infirm
               the
               news
               of
               this
               Dilemma
               ,
               who
               object
               ;
               
               
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 then
                 no
                 Time
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Hours
              
               :
               since
               Hours
               are
               no
               more
               Essential
               to
               Time
               then
               
                 Spring
                 ,
                 Summer
                 ,
                 Autumn
              
               ,
               and
               Winter
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               successive
               mutations
               of
               the
               temperament
               of
               Aer
               ,
               convenient
               to
               the
               conservation
               and
               promotion
               of
               seminalities
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               Dayes
               ,
               they
               likewise
               are
               absolute
               Aliens
               to
               Time
               ,
               since
               while
               our
               Hemisphere
               enjoyes
               the
               illumination
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               subterraneous
               one
               wants
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               day
               is
               night
               to
               the
               Antipodes
               inhabiting
               the
               opposite
               part
               of
               the
               Globe
               Terrestrial
               ;
               but
               Time
               is
               constantly
               the
               same
               through
               the
               Universe
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               were
               Hours
               during
               the
               arrest
               of
               
                 Don
                 Phaebus
              
               ;
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               the
               space
               of
               Time
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               stood
               still
               ,
               was
               designable
               by
               the
               flux
               of
               Hour-glasses
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Temporary
               Machine
               :
               nor
               ought
               we
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               hours
               but
               those
               which
               we
               commensurate
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               we
               incur
               no
               Soloecism
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               had
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               might
               have
               created
               the
               World
               many
               thousands
               of
               millions
               of
               years
               sooner
               then
               He
               did
               :
               because
               such
               was
               the
               praecedent
               Flux
               of
               Time
               as
               might
               be
               computed
               by
               Spaces
               of
               Duration
               in
               longitude
               respondent
               to
               that
               determinate
               space
               of
               Time
               ,
               which
               the
               Sun
               in
               its
               progress
               through
               the
               Zodiack
               annually
               doth
               fulfill
               ;
               not
               that
               before
               the
               Creation
               ,
               there
               were
               real
               years
               ,
               distinct
               and
               defined
               by
               the
               repeated
               Conversions
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               Further
               ,
               As
               Time
               hath
               no
               Dependence
               on
               ,
               
               so
               can
               it
               receive
               no
               Mutation
               from
               Motion
               .
               Aristotle
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               accuseth
               it
               of
               Mutability
               ,
               merely
               because
               we
               use
               to
               connect
               that
               Time
               in
               which
               we
               fall
               asleep
               ,
               
               to
               that
               in
               which
               we
               awake
               ,
               losing
               that
               of
               which
               the
               cessation
               of
               our
               senses
               operation
               makes
               us
               insensible
               :
               but
               alas
               !
               this
               looks
               like
               too
               weak
               a
               conceit
               to
               be
               the
               mature
               issue
               of
               so
               strong
               a
               brain
               as
               His
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               albeit
               we
               concede
               some
               Mutations
               to
               be
               necessary
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               perception
               of
               the
               flux
               of
               Time
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               not
               follow
               ,
               that
               therefore
               those
               Mutations
               are
               necessary
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Flux
                 of
                 Time
                 it self
              
               .
               True
               it
               is
               also
               ,
               that
               we
               use
               to
               measure
               various
               Mutations
               by
               Time
               :
               but
               if
               we
               examine
               the
               matter
               profoundly
               ,
               we
               shall
               animadvert
               ,
               that
               the
               Time
               ,
               during
               which
               those
               Mutations
               last
               ,
               is
               rather
               measured
               by
               Motion
               then
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               though
               that
               motion
               be
               not
               observed
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               yet
               may
               it
               be
               aequivalent
               indicated
               by
               Hour-Glasses
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Chronodix
               .
               Which
               Aristotle
               himself
               seems
               to
               acknowledge
               (
               in
               12.
               
                 de
                 Coelo
              
               )
               when
               He
               affirms
               ,
               
                 that
                 as
                 Motion
                 may
                 be
                 measured
                 by
                 Time
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 time
                 by
                 Motion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
               IF
               Time
               be
               ,
               as
               our
               Description
               imports
               ,
               Non-principiate
               and
               Infinite
               :
               how
               can
               we
               Discriminate
               it
               from
               Aeternity
               ?
               Should
               we
               resolve
               ,
               that
               Aeternity
               ,
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               an
               unpraejudicate
               understanding
               ,
               sounds
               no
               more
               then
               PERPETUAL
               DURATION
               ,
               or
               Time
               that
               never
               knew
               beginning
               ,
               nor
               can
               ever
               know
               an
               end
               :
               we
               are
               instantly
               assaulted
               with
               this
               Difficulty
               ;
               that
               Time
               hath
               Dimensions
               successive
               ,
               comprehends
               Priority
               and
               Posteriority
               of
               parts
               ,
               and
               essentially
               consisteth
               in
               a
               certain
               perpetual
               Flux
               ;
               but
               Eternity
               is
               radicated
               in
               one
               permanent
               point
               ,
               falls
               under
               none
               but
               the
               Praesent
               Tense
               ,
               and
               is
               only
               a
               certain
               constant
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               intransible
               NOW
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               Booetius
               defines
               it
               ,
               
                 Interminabilis
                 vitae
                 tota
                 simul
                 &
                 perfecta
                 possessio
                 ,
              
               an
               interminable
               and
               perfect
               possession
               of
               life
               altogether
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               without
               praeterite
               and
               future
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 Forever
                 at
                 once
              
               .
               To
               extricate
               our selves
               from
               this
               seeming
               Confusion
               of
               two
               things
               ,
               whose
               Natures
               appear
               so
               irreconcileably
               disparate
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               begin
               at
               two
               praevious
               Considerables
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Plato
               (
               out
               of
               whose
               Timaeus
               that
               eminent
               Definition
               of
               Booetius
               was
               extracted
               ,
               
               which
               hath
               received
               the
               approbation
               and
               praises
               of
               most
               of
               our
               Ecclesiastick
               Patriarchs
               )
               asserting
               his
               opinion
               ,
               that
               
                 Immutable
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Natures
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 Time
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               Aristotle
               also
               assented
               ;
               doth
               not
               intend
               the
               word
               ,
               Aeternity
               ,
               abstractly
               and
               praecisely
               ,
               to
               signifie
               a
               species
               of
               Duration
               :
               but
               Concretely
               ,
               for
               
                 something
                 whose
                 Duration
                 is
                 Eternal
              
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Substance
              
               ,
               which
               He
               otherwise
               calls
               ,
               the
               
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               This
               may
               be
               ,
               without
               violence
               or
               sinister
               perversion
               ,
               collected
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               He
               dislikes
               the
               incongruous
               conference
               of
               both
               and
               either
               of
               those
               Tenses
               ,
               Fuit
               and
               Erit
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               Eternity
               or
               interminable
               Duration
               ,
               abstractly
               considered
               ;
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Substance
              
               .
               And
               
                 Plotinus
                 (
                 En.
              
               3.
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
               1.
               )
               more
               then
               once
               expresly
               declares
               as
               much
               :
               and
               most
               ingeniously
               insinuates
               the
               same
               both
               when
               He
               derives
               the
               
               word
               Aeternity
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ab
                 eo
                 quod
                 semper
                 est
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               excludes
               all
               real
               Alterity
               ,
               or
               difference
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 quod
                 est
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 quod
                 semper
                 est
              
               ,
               importing
               that
               Is
               and
               Eternity
               are
               Identical
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               when
               Plato
               denieth
               the
               Congruity
               of
               Praeterite
               and
               Future
               ,
               but
               allowes
               that
               of
               the
               Praesent
               Tense
               ,
               or
               Est
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Substance
              
               ;
               He
               only
               aims
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               ,
               saying
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Substance
               ,
               
                 Fuit
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
              
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               understand
               it
               the
               same
               with
               
                 Non
                 amplius
                 est
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
              
               ;
               and
               also
               when
               we
               say
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Erit
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
              
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               understand
               it
               as
               
                 Nondum
                 est
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 :
              
               but
               not
               that
               Fuit
               is
               incompetent
               to
               the
               Eternal
               Substance
               ,
               provided
               we
               intend
               that
               it
               doth
               now
               continue
               to
               be
               the
               same
               it
               ever
               hath
               been
               ;
               nor
               Erit
               ,
               while
               we
               conceive
               it
               shall
               be
               to
               all
               Eternity
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               it
               ever
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               .
               It
               being
               manifest
               from
               the
               Syntax
               and
               purport
               of
               all
               his
               Dialogue
               ,
               that
               his
               cardinal
               scope
               was
               only
               to
               praevent
               the
               dangerous
               adscription
               of
               those
               
                 temporary
                 Mutations
              
               to
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Being
              
               ,
               which
               are
               properly
               incident
               to
               Generable
               and
               Corruptible
               Natures
               :
               and
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               conceive
               God
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 neque
                 seniorem
                 ,
                 neque
                 juniorem
              
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               Plato
               doth
               judge
               ,
               that
               the
               Tense
               Est
               is
               proper
               only
               to
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               ever
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               invariably
               possesseth
               the
               same
               perfections
               ,
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               moment
               in
               the
               vast
               amplitude
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               wherein
               it
               can
               be
               justly
               said
               ,
               Now
               it
               hath
               some
               Attribute
               ,
               which
               it
               had
               not
               formerly
               ,
               or
               which
               it
               shall
               not
               have
               in
               the
               future
               :
               since
               the
               progress
               of
               Time
               can
               neither
               add
               any
               thing
               unto
               ,
               nor
               detract
               any
               thing
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               other
               Natures
               ,
               that
               are
               obnoxious
               to
               mutation
               ;
               so
               that
               God
               may
               well
               be
               called
               ,
               in
               Plato's
               Phrase
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Habens
                 se
                 immobilitèr
              
               .
            
             
               These
               remora's
               of
               ambiguity
               removed
               ,
               
               we
               may
               uninterruptedly
               advance
               to
               inference
               ,
               and
               without
               further
               haesitancy
               determine
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               when
               Aeternity
               is
               said
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Quidpiam
                 totum
                 simul
              
               ,
               something
               wanting
               succession
               or
               flux
               of
               parts
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               memorable
               Definition
               of
               Booetius
               ;
               then
               is
               it
               to
               be
               accepted
               ,
               not
               abstractly
               for
               Duration
               ,
               but
               Concretely
               for
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Substance
              
               ,
               whose
               Duration
               is
               sempiternal
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               differ
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               in
               no
               other
               respect
               ,
               then
               that
               Eternity
               is
               an
               infinite
               Duration
               ,
               and
               Time
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Vulgar
               intent
               of
               the
               word
               )
               a
               certain
               part
               of
               that
               infinite
               Duration
               ,
               commensing
               at
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               determining
               at
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               This
               Cicero
               rightly
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               emphatically
               expressed
               ,
               in
               his
               sentence
               ,
               
                 Tempus
                 est
                 pars
                 quaedam
                 Aeternitatis
                 ,
                 cum
                 alicujus
                 annui
                 ,
                 menstrui
                 ,
                 diurni
                 ,
                 nocturnive
                 spatii
                 certa
                 significatione
                 .
              
               In
               this
               respect
               ,
               Eternity
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Duration
               Non-principiate
               and
               Interminable
               ;
               which
               is
               proper
               only
               to
               God
               :
               and
               Time
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Duration
               Principiate
               and
               Terminable
               ;
               which
               is
               competent
               to
               all
               
                 Caduce
                 ,
                 Mutable
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Corruptible
                 Natures
              
               :
               as
               also
               that
               part
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               which
               the
               Neotericks
               by
               a
               special
               idiome
               name
               ●●vum
               ,
               is
               Duration
               Principiate
               ,
               but
               Interminable
               ,
               which
               is
               adscriptive
               to
               Angelical
               or
               
                 Intellectual
                 Natures
              
               ,
               and
               
               to
               the
               
                 Rational
                 Soul
              
               of
               man
               ;
               for
               thus
               we
               understand
               that
               frequent
               Bipartition
               of
               Eternity
               into
               
                 à
                 parte
                 ante
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 parte
                 post
                 ,
              
               invented
               by
               the
               Schoolmen
               .
            
             
               
               These
               Positions
               being
               indisputable
               ,
               the
               remaining
               subject
               of
               our
               praesent
               Disquisition
               ,
               is
               only
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 Platonicks
                 spake
                 rationally
                 and
                 intelligibly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 defined
                 Eternity
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 everlasting
              
               NOW
               ,
               
                 or
                 a
                 Duration
                 void
                 of
                 succession
                 ,
                 or
                 flux
                 of
                 parts
                 ?
              
            
             
               Concerning
               this
               grand
               Doubt
               ,
               we
               profess
               ,
               would
               Truth
               have
               connived
               ,
               we
               could
               most
               willingly
               have
               past
               it
               by
               untoucht
               ;
               because
               most
               of
               our
               
                 Christian
                 Doctors
              
               have
               fully
               assented
               unto
               them
               in
               this
               particular
               :
               but
               ,
               since
               the
               convulsion
               of
               this
               their
               opinion
               doth
               stagger
               no
               Principle
               of
               Faith
               ,
               or
               Canonical
               Document
               made
               sacred
               and
               established
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               we
               shall
               not
               deserve
               Excommunication
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               the
               expurgatory
               Spunge
               of
               Rome
               ,
               if
               we
               quaestion
               the
               Congruity
               of
               that
               Definition
               ,
               and
               affirm
               that
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 understand
                 it
              
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               Wit
               is
               so
               acute
               and
               sublime
               ,
               as
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               can
               have
               Duration
               ,
               and
               that
               Duration
               can
               be
               as
               a
               point
               without
               Fusion
               and
               Continuation
               from
               one
               moment
               to
               another
               ,
               by
               intervenient
               or
               mediate
               moments
               ?
               Easie
               enough
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Res
                 durans
              
               is
               altogether
               at
               once
               ,
               or
               doth
               retain
               the
               sameness
               of
               its
               Nature
               ,
               without
               mutation
               ,
               diminution
               ,
               or
               amission
               of
               any
               Perfection
               :
               but
               that
               ,
               in
               this
               Perseveration
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               many
               Nows
               ,
               or
               many
               Instants
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               compared
               among
               themselves
               ,
               some
               are
               Antecedent
               ,
               and
               others
               Consequent
               ;
               is
               to
               us
               absolutely
               incomprehensible
               .
            
             
               Nor
               can
               we
               understand
               ,
               why
               it
               may
               not
               be
               good
               Christian
               Phrase
               ,
               to
               say
               ;
               God
               WAS
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               First
               Man
               ,
               and
               SHALL
               be
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Last
               :
               or
               why
               it
               is
               not
               more
               Grammatical
               and
               proper
               for
               us
               to
               say
               ,
               God
               Created
               the
               World
               HERETOFORE
               ,
               and
               will
               both
               destroy
               and
               renovate
               the
               World
               HEREAFTER
               ;
               then
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               NOW
               Create
               ,
               destroy
               and
               renovate
               .
            
             
               
               To
               this
               the
               Common
               Answer
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               why
               these
               Anthropopathical
               Phrases
               are
               tolerable
               ,
               is
               because
               
                 Eternity
                 is
                 Coexistent
                 to
                 our
                 Time
              
               ▪
               but
               this
               is
               
                 Ignotum
                 explanare
                 per
                 ignotius
              
               ;
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               supposed
               Coexistence
               hath
               been
               never
               explained
               ,
               and
               seemeth
               ●aid
               by
               till
               the
               advent
               of
               Elias
               .
               That
               an
               Instant
               ,
               i.
               e.
               what
               wants
               succession
               ,
               can
               be
               Coexistent
               to
               a
               successive
               thing
               ;
               is
               as
               manifest
               an
               impossibility
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               Point
               ,
               i.
               e.
               what
               wants
               Longitude
               ,
               can
               be
               Coexistent
               or
               Coextensive
               to
               a
               Line
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               They
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               wave
               the
               Difficulty
               ,
               by
               subnecting
               ,
               that
               the
               Instant
               of
               Eternity
               is
               of
               such
               peculiar
               Eminency
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               Aequivolent
               to
               Time
               though
               Successive
               :
               But
               as
               to
               the
               Formal
               Reason
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               this
               peculiar
               Eminency
               ,
               they
               have
               left
               it
               wholly
               to
               our
               Enquiry
               also
               .
               Nor
               did
               they
               bestow
               one
               serious
               thought
               upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               had
               they
               ,
               doubtless
               they
               must
               have
               found
               their
               Wit
               at
               a
               loss
               in
               the
               Labyrinth
               of
               Fancy
               ,
               and
               perceived
               themselves
               reduced
               to
               this
               Exigent
               :
               either
               that
               they
               had
               fooled
               themselves
               in
               
               trifling
               with
               words
               not
               well
               understood
               ;
               or
               that
               they
               had
               praecariously
               usurped
               the
               Quaestion
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               same
               Instants
               are
               in
               Eternity
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               our
               Time
               ,
               but
               with
               such
               Eminency
               ,
               that
               infinitely
               more
               are
               contained
               in
               Eternity
               ,
               then
               in
               our
               Time.
               How
               much
               better
               were
               it
               said
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               Coexistent
               with
               God
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               existent
               in
               a
               small
               part
               of
               that
               Duration
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               infinitely
               existeth
               ?
               For
               ,
               while
               we
               are
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               we
               cannot
               imagine
               Two
               distinct
               Durations
               ;
               but
               one
               ,
               which
               in
               respct
               to
               our
               Nature
               ,
               that
               is
               principiate
               ,
               mutable
               ,
               and
               terminable
               ,
               doth
               contain
               designable
               Terms
               ;
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               nonprincipiate
               ,
               immutable
               ,
               interminable
               ,
               hath
               its
               Diffusion
               or
               Extension
               infinitely
               long
               before
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               after
               us
               .
               This
               may
               receive
               ample
               justification
               from
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Poet
              
               ,
               whose
               Inspirer
               was
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               (
               Psal.
               101.
               )
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 Change
                 them
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 changed
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God!
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 forever
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 years
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 .
              
               For
               here
               YEARS
               are
               attributed
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               not
               any
               mutation
               of
               Substance
               :
               so
               that
               when
               our
               years
               are
               exhausted
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               ,
               or
               span-like
               flux
               of
               Time
               ,
               the
               Glass
               of
               His
               Duration
               is
               alwayes
               full
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Expression
               is
               only
               Tropological
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 Almanack
                 of
                 Divinity
                 :
              
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Hemerobii
               compared
               to
               ours
               of
               threescore
               years
               and
               ten
               ,
               holds
               some
               proportion
               ;
               but
               the
               life
               of
               Methusalem
               ,
               compared
               to
               the
               Duration
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Essence
              
               ,
               holds
               none
               at
               all
               .
               Upon
               this
               consideration
               ,
               it
               was
               more
               then
               a
               Heathen
               observation
               of
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 in
                 Consolat
                 .
                 ad
                 Apollon
                 .
                 )
              
               that
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               long
               and
               a
               brief
               time
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Eternity
               :
               since
               ,
               as
               Simonides
               ,
               a
               thousand
               ,
               nay
               a
               million
               of
               years
               make
               but
               a
               point
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               the
               least
               part
               of
               a
               point
               in
               the
               line
               of
               infinite
               Duration
               .
            
             
               Convicted
               thus
               by
               Reason
               ,
               our
               Doctors
               convert
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               
               urging
               that
               God
               (
               Exod.
               3.
               )
               indicates
               his
               Beeing
               only
               in
               the
               Praesent
               Tense
               ,
               as
               peculiar
               to
               his
               Eternity
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 hath
                 sent
                 thee
              
               to
               Moses
               .
               But
               this
               Objection
               admits
               of
               a
               threefold
               evasion
               .
               (
               1
               )
               The
               Hebrew
               Text
               doth
               not
               ,
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               use
               the
               Praesent
               ,
               but
               the
               Future
               Tense
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 hath
              
               sent
               thee
               .
               (
               2
               )
               We
               can
               oppose
               many
               other
               Texts
               ,
               which
               adscribe
               to
               God
               as
               well
               Praeterite
               and
               Future
               ,
               as
               Praesent
               time
               ;
               and
               most
               eminently
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               He
               is
               described
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               (
               3
               )
               God
               Himself
               doth
               frequently
               enunciate
               many
               actions
               ,
               not
               that
               He
               now
               doth
               ,
               but
               that
               He
               hath
               formerly
               done
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               in
               the
               future
               ,
               in
               that
               moment
               of
               opportunity
               ,
               which
               His
               Wisdom
               hath
               praedetermined
               .
               Hence
               also
               expulsed
               ,
               They
               fly
               to
               their
               last
               fortress
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 Eternity
                 be
                 not
                 one
                 permanet
                 Now
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 cannot
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 praesent
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 objectively
                 .
              
               But
               vain
               is
               their
               hope
               of
               security
               in
               this
               also
               .
               For
               ,
               many
               things
               ,
               if
               we
               respect
               the
               when
               of
               their
               existence
               ,
               have
               already
               been
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               are
               not
               yet
               ;
               but
               ,
               because
               the
               Omniscience
               of
               God
               pervades
               as
               well
               the
               darkness
               of
               past
               ,
               as
               of
               
               praesent
               Time
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               speculates
               all
               things
               most
               clearly
               and
               distinctly
               therefore
               do
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               are
               objects
               to
               His
               Opticks
               ,
               or
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               are
               praesent
               to
               His
               Cognition
               ;
               not
               that
               He
               knows
               ,
               all
               things
               to
               be
               praesent
               at
               once
               altogether
               ,
               but
               that
               He
               hath
               before
               Him
               at
               once
               all
               the
               diversities
               of
               Times
               ,
               and
               as
               perfectly
               contemplates
               them
               Future
               and
               Praeterite
               ,
               as
               Praesent
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Divine
               Intellect
               doth
               not
               apprehend
               Objects
               ,
               as
               the
               Humane
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               successive
               and
               syntactical
               series
               ;
               but
               grasps
               all
               things
               together
               in
               one
               entire
               act
               of
               Cognition
               ,
               and
               comprehends
               in
               one
               simple
               intuition
               whatever
               hath
               been
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               known
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               our
               opinion
               is
               not
               at
               all
               impugned
               by
               that
               sacred
               sentence
               ;
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 open
                 and
                 naked
                 to
                 His
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 calls
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
              
               Hereupon
               some
               have
               ,
               with
               unpardonable
               temerity
               and
               incogitancy
               ,
               inferred
               ;
               that
               ONCE
               there
               was
               no
               Time
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               their
               very
               denial
               ,
               they
               openly
               confess
               ,
               that
               Time
               hath
               ever
               been
               :
               it
               being
               all
               one
               as
               if
               they
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Time
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               the
               Omniscience
               of
               God
               cannot
               be
               indubitated
               by
               our
               persuasion
               of
               the
               
                 Identity
                 of
                 Eternity
                 and
                 Time
              
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               His
               Immutability
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               only
               for
               this
               Reason
               (
               forsooth
               )
               that
               Time
               ,
               or
               that
               Duration
               ,
               which
               hath
               successive
               ,
               and
               so
               prior
               and
               posterior
               parts
               ,
               is
               the
               General
               Cause
               of
               Corruption
               .
               For
               ,
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               hath
               left
               no
               room
               for
               the
               intrusion
               of
               that
               futile
               Objection
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               rather
               commonstrateth
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               to
               be
               so
               Constant
               and
               Perfect
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               eternal
               flux
               of
               Time
               it
               can
               know
               nothing
               of
               Innovation
               or
               Corruption
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Time
               ,
               or
               the
               succession
               of
               Duration
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Cause
               ,
               that
               induceth
               Corruption
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Native
                 Imbecillity
              
               of
               compound
               Natures
               ,
               invaded
               and
               subdued
               by
               some
               
                 Contrary
                 Agent
              
               ;
               and
               God
               is
               a
               
                 Pure
                 ,
                 Simple
                 ,
                 Homogeneous
              
               substance
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               invasion
               of
               any
               Contrary
               .
               Evident
               it
               is
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               ,
               when
               He
               urged
               this
               Sophism
               ,
               spoke
               more
               like
               a
               Poet
               ,
               then
               a
               Philosopher
               ;
               since
               Poets
               only
               use
               to
               give
               Time
               the
               Epithite
               of
               
                 Edax
                 rerum
              
               :
               nor
               could
               He
               be
               so
               absurd
               ,
               as
               to
               dream
               ,
               that
               Time
               was
               a
               vast
               Animal
               ,
               with
               sharp
               teeth
               ,
               an
               insatiate
               appetite
               ,
               and
               a
               belly
               inexplebile
               ,
               or
               an
               old
               man
               armed
               with
               a
               Sithe
               ,
               as
               the
               Poets
               describe
               Saturn
               ,
               making
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Saturn
               and
               Time
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               For
               ,
               Time
               really
               doth
               neither
               Eat
               nor
               Mow
               down
               any
               thing
               ;
               and
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               all
               Create
               compound
               Natures
               can
               be
               imputed
               to
               no
               other
               Cause
               ,
               but
               the
               Domestick
               Hostility
               of
               their
               Heterogenieties
               ,
               or
               the
               uncessant
               intestine
               warr
               of
               their
               Elements
               ,
               from
               whose
               commixture
               their
               Compositions
               ,
               or
               Concretions
               did
               first
               result
               .
               With
               this
               qualification
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               angry
               at
               that
               of
               Periander
               ,
               in
               
                 Stobaeus
                 ,
                 Tempus
                 est
                 Causa
                 omnium
                 rerum
                 :
              
               because
               in
               the
               process
               of
               Time
               all
               things
               have
               their
               origin
               ,
               state
               ,
               and
               declination
               .
               In
               this
               restrained
               sense
               we
               also
               tolerate
               the
               saying
               of
               
                 Thales
                 Milesius
              
               ,
               quoted
               by
               
                 Laertius
                 ,
                 Tempus
                 est
                 sapientissimum
              
               :
               since
               Time
               produceth
               Experience
               ,
               and
               Experience
               Prudence
               .
               And
               that
               Antitheton
               of
               Pharon
               the
               Pythagorean
               ,
               recited
               by
               
                 Aristotle
                 ;
                 Tempus
                 est
                 Ineruditissimum
              
               :
               because
               in
               process
               of
               Time
               the
               Memory
               of
               all
               things
               is
               obliterated
               ,
               and
               so
               oblivion
               may
               well
               be
               called
               the
               
                 Hand-maid
                 of
                 Time
              
               ,
               that
               perpetually
               follows
               at
               the
               heels
               of
               her
               Mistriss
               .
            
             
             
               Our
               Clue
               of
               thoughts
               concerning
               Time
               is
               now
               wholly
               unravelled
               ;
               
               and
               though
               we
               may
               not
               praesume
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               therewith
               led
               the
               mind
               of
               our
               Reader
               through
               all
               the
               mysteries
               of
               its
               Nature
               :
               yet
               may
               we
               hope
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               serve
               as
               a
               conduct
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               more
               ample
               stock
               of
               Learning
               and
               Perspicacity
               for
               the
               support
               and
               encouragement
               of
               their
               Curiosity
               ;
               at
               least
               that
               the
               Attentive
               and
               Judicious
               may
               easily
               collect
               from
               thence
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               upon
               no
               Interest
               but
               that
               main
               one
               of
               Verity
               ,
               withdrawn
               our
               assent
               from
               the
               common
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               that
               Eternity
               is
               one
               permanent
               Now
               ,
               without
               Succession
               ,
               or
               Priority
               and
               Posteriority
               of
               Moments
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Second
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             The
             Existence
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             Evicted
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
               AMong
               infinite
               other
               hypochondriack
               Conceits
               of
               the
               Teutonick
               (
               rather
               ,
               Fanatique
               )
               Philosophers
               ,
               they
               frequently
               adscribe
               a
               Dark
               and
               a
               Light
               side
               to
               God
               ;
               determining
               the
               Essence
               of
               Hell
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Heaven
               in
               the
               other
               .
               Whether
               the
               expression
               be
               proper
               and
               decent
               enough
               to
               be
               tolerated
               ;
               requires
               the
               arbitration
               of
               only
               a
               mean
               and
               vulgar
               judgment
               .
               We
               shall
               only
               affirm
               ,
               that
               had
               they
               accommodated
               the
               same
               to
               the
               shadow
               ,
               or
               Vicegerent
               General
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               Nature
               ;
               their
               Dialect
               had
               been
               ,
               as
               more
               familiar
               to
               our
               capacity
               ,
               so
               more
               worthy
               our
               imitation
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               the
               INCORPOREAL
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Invisible
               part
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               the
               
                 Inane
                 Space
              
               ,
               may
               bear
               the
               name
               of
               the
               DARK
               ;
               and
               the
               CORPOREAL
               and
               visible
               part
               of
               the
               LUMINOUS
               side
               of
               Nature
               :
               seems
               consentaneous
               to
               reason
               .
               On
               the
               First
               ,
               hath
               the
               eye
               of
               our
               Mind
               been
               thus
               long
               levelled
               ;
               taking
               in
               by
               collateral
               and
               digressive
               glances
               the
               Essential
               Proprieties
               of
               Place
               and
               Time
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               which
               is
               absolutely
               Identical
               ,
               the
               other
               perfectly
               Analogous
               to
               Inanity
               :
               on
               the
               other
               we
               are
               now
               to
               convert
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               then
               common
               attention
               ,
               therein
               to
               speculate
               the
               Catholique
               
                 Principles
                 ,
                 Motions
              
               and
               Mutations
               ,
               or
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               of
               BODIES
               .
            
             
             
               All
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               an
               universal
               Distinction
               ,
               
               are
               either
               (
               1
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               such
               ,
               from
               the
               convention
               and
               coalition
               of
               which
               all
               Concretions
               result
               ;
               familiarly
               called
               by
               Physiologists
               ,
               
                 Principia
                 ,
                 Primordia
                 ,
                 Componentia
              
               ,
               but
               most
               commonly
               ,
               Elementa
               ,
               and
               
                 Materia
                 Prima
              
               .
               Or
               (
               2
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               such
               as
               consist
               of
               the
               former
               coacervated
               ,
               and
               coalesced
               :
               or
               such
               as
               are
               composed
               of
               many
               single
               particles
               Component
               .
               The
               Former
               were
               made
               by
               Creation
               ,
               and
               are
               superiour
               to
               Corruption
               :
               the
               Later
               are
               produced
               by
               Generation
               ,
               and
               reducible
               by
               Corruption
               .
               The
               First
               are
               Simple
               and
               Originary
               ;
               such
               as
               Plato
               intends
               (
               
                 in
                 Phaedro
              
               )
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Principii
                 nullam
                 esse
                 originem
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 ex
                 ipso
                 principio
                 oriuntur
                 omnia
              
               :
               the
               
                 other
                 ,
                 Compound
              
               and
               Secondary
               ;
               such
               as
               
                 Lucretius
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               )
               understands
               by
               his
               
                 Concilio
                 quae
                 constant
                 principiorum
              
               .
            
             
               What
               these
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Simple
                 ,
                 Ingenerable
                 ,
                 Incorruptible
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Universally
                 Component
                 Bodies
              
               are
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               Dialect
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               
                 General
                 Matter
              
               of
               all
               Concretions
               (
               it
               is
               no
               soloecism
               in
               Physiology
               ,
               to
               transfer
               a
               word
               abstractly
               importing
               a
               Natural
               Action
               upon
               the
               thing
               produced
               by
               that
               action
               )
               hath
               been
               by
               more
               Disputed
               ,
               then
               Determined
               ,
               in
               all
               Academies
               .
               That
               there
               must
               be
               some
               one
               
                 Catholique
                 Material
                 Principle
              
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               Concrete
               Substances
               are
               composed
               ;
               and
               into
               which
               they
               are
               again
               ,
               at
               length
               by
               Corruption
               resolved
               :
               is
               unanimously
               confessed
               by
               all
               .
               And
               ,
               consequently
               ,
               that
               this
               Matter
               is
               Incorruptible
               ,
               or
               the
               Term
               wherein
               all
               Dissolution
               ceaseth
               ;
               hath
               been
               indubitated
               by
               none
               ,
               but
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               upon
               a
               confusion
               of
               Geometrical
               with
               Physical
               Maxims
               ,
               run
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               that
               dangerous
               Absurdity
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 infinite
                 division
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 Continuum
                 is
                 possible
                 .
              
               Insomuch
               therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               Essential
               reason
               or
               Formality
               of
               Corporiety
               doth
               solely
               consist
               in
               Extensibility
               ,
               or
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               Longitude
               ,
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               Profundity
               real
               ;
               as
               our
               
                 Third
                 Chapter
              
               praecedent
               hath
               demonstrated
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               the
               Schools
               doth
               expresly
               confess
               (
               
                 Natur.
                 Auscult
              
               .
               4.
               cap.
               3.
               )
               and
               insomuch
               as
               nothing
               can
               be
               the
               Root
               or
               beginning
               of
               Material
               or
               Physical
               Extension
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Aliquid
                 indissolubile
              
               ,
               something
               so
               minute
               and
               solid
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               conceived
               more
               exiguous
               and
               impatible
               in
               Nature
               (
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               Radix
               of
               Mathematick
               ,
               or
               Imaginary
               Continuity
               ,
               is
               a
               Point
               :
               so
               must
               that
               of
               Physical
               or
               sensible
               Continuity
               be
               a
               
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 Quantity
              
               )
               such
               as
               are
               the
               ATOMS
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               and
               other
               their
               Sectators
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Insensible
                 Particles
              
               of
               Cartesius
               :
               therefore
               ,
               from
               manifest
               necessity
               ,
               may
               we
               determine
               ,
               
                 that
                 no
                 Principle
                 can
                 justly
                 challenge
                 all
                 the
                 Proprieties
                 ,
                 or
                 Attributes
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Universal
                 Matter
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Indivisible
                 Bodies
                 ,
              
               or
               Atoms
               .
               Which
               fundamental
               Position
               clearly
               to
               establish
               by
               demonstration
               ;
               is
               a
               chief
               part
               of
               our
               difficult
               Province
               :
               having
               ,
               for
               method
               and
               prevention
               of
               obscurity
               ,
               first
               briefly
               insisted
               upon
               their
               various
               Appellations
               ,
               with
               the
               Etymological
               relation
               of
               each
               ,
               traced
               them
               up
               to
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Invention
               ,
               and
               evicted
               their
               Existence
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               As
               for
               their
               various
               DENOMINATIONS
               ;
               
               they
               naturally
               reduce
               themselves
               to
               
                 three
                 General
                 Imports
              
               ,
               bearing
               a
               congruous
               and
               emphatick
               respect
               to
               their
               three
               most
               eminent
               Proprieties
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 
                   (
                   1
                   )
                   In
                   relation
                   to
                   their
                   Corporiety
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   called
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   transcendency
                   :
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                   devoyd
                   of
                   all
                   
                     Incorporiety
                     ,
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   they
                   contain
                   nothing
                   of
                   Inanity
                   ,
                   as
                   do
                   all
                   Concretions
                   emergent
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   in
                   all
                   Compound
                   Bodies
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   of
                   Inanity
                   disseminate
                   among
                   their
                   particles
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   reason
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   also
                   named
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Plena
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   2
                   )
                   In
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   affording
                   Matter
                   to
                   all
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   denominated
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Principles
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     Elements
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     First
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     First
                     Magnitudes
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     Matter
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Genitalia
                     semina
                     rerum
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   seminaries
                   of
                   all
                   productions
                   :
                   because
                   all
                   material
                   things
                   are
                   composed
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   concern
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Pythagorical
                   Epithite
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   s●●led
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Unities
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   Numbers
                   arise
                   from
                   Unities
                   ,
                   so
                   all
                   Compositions
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   3
                   )
                   To
                   denote
                   their
                   Indissolubility
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   most
                   frequently
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   term
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Atoms
                   ;
                   either
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   incapable
                   of
                   Section
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Isodor
                     ,
                     Plutarch
                     ,
                     Servius
                     ,
                     Budaeus
                     ,
                     Scapula
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   or
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     ob
                     indissolubilem
                     soliditatem
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   indissoluble
                   solidity
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   all
                   Concrete
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   absolute
                   solidity
                   ,
                   having
                   somewhat
                   of
                   Inanity
                   intermixt
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   divided
                   ,
                   and
                   subdivided
                   until
                   their
                   ultimate
                   resolution
                   into
                   these
                   ,
                   their
                   component
                   parts
                   :
                   but
                   Atoms
                   admit
                   of
                   no
                   division
                   below
                   themselves
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   are
                   usually
                   christned
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Individual
                     ,
                     Insectile
                     ,
                     Impartible
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Invisible
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     by
                     the
                     mind
                     only
                     perceptible
                  
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   so
                   exile
                   as
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   conceive
                   a
                   real
                   Exility
                   beyond
                   theirs
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               Hence
               are
               we
               assured
               ,
               that
               Two
               vulgarly
               passant
               Derivations
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               Atome
               ,
               are
               ingenuine
               and
               extorted
               .
               (
               1
               )
               That
               of
               Hesychius
               ,
               with
               too
               much
               semblance
               of
               approbation
               mentioned
               by
               the
               Reviver
               of
               the
               great
               Democritus
               ,
               
                 Magnenus
                 ,
                 (
                 de
                 Atom
                 .
                 disput
                 .
              
               2.
               cap.
               2.
               )
               which
               would
               have
               it
               a
               sprigg
               of
               that
               root
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Fumus
               ;
               because
               (
               forsooth
               )
               from
               all
               bodies
               ,
               in
               their
               reversion
               from
               mix●ion
               to
               dissolution
               ,
               their
               Elements
               disperse
               by
               Exhalation
               :
               as
               if
               this
               Etymologie
               were
               so
               adaequate
               and
               important
               ,
               as
               to
               compensate
               the
               de●ect
               o●
               an
               omicron
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               syllable
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               embraced
               not
               only
               by
               many
               paedantique
               Grammarians
               ,
               but
               even
               acute
               Philologers
               ,
               who
               interpret
               the
               word
               Atomus
               to
               signifie
               a
               
                 Defect
                 of
                 Parts
              
               ;
               as
               if
               an
               Atom
               were
               destitute
               of
               all
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               no
               other
               then
               a
               mere
               Mathematical
               Point
               :
               when
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Nomenclator
               had
               his
               eye
               fixt
               only
               on
               their
               Solidity
               ,
               Ha●dness
               ,
               or
               Impatibility
               ,
               which
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               excludes
               all
               possibility
               of
               Fraction
               ,
               Section
               ,
               Division
               .
               Thus
               much
               Epicurus
               himself
               expresseth
               ,
               in
               most
               persp●cuous
               and
               unpervertible
               terms
               (
               
                 apud
                 Plutarch
              
               .
               1.
               pla●●t
               .
               3.
               )
               thus
               ;
               
                 Dicitur
                 Atomus
                 ,
                 non
                 quòd
                 minima
                 sit
                 ,
                 vel
                 i●star
                 puncti
                 ,
                 sed
                 quod
                 non
                 possit
                 dividi
                 ;
                 cùm
                 sit
                 patiendi
                 incapax
                 ,
                 &
                 inanis
                 expers
                 .
              
               And
               Galen
               (
               1
               
                 de
                 Elem.
              
               )
               recounting
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               who
               affirmed
               the
               Principles
               of
               all
               Bodies
               to
               be
               Atoms
               ,
               s●ith
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 Fecit
                 Atomos
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               He
               made
               them
               Infrangible
               in
               respect
               to
               their
               solidity
               .
            
             
             
               (
               2
               )
               Concerning
               their
               INVENTION
               ;
               
               if
               we
               reflect
               upon
               them
               as
               
                 in
                 Re
              
               ,
               before
               their
               reception
               of
               any
               constant
               Denomination
               ;
               we
               have
               the
               tradition
               not
               only
               of
               Possidonius
               the
               Stoick
               ,
               related
               by
               
                 Empiricus
                 (
                 advers
                 .
                 Physic.
                 lib.
                 ib.
                 )
              
               but
               also
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               to
               assure
               the
               honour
               thereof
               upon
               one
               Moschus
               ,
               a
               Phoenician
               ,
               who
               flourished
               not
               long
               before
               the
               ruine
               of
               Troy
               by
               the
               Graecians
               .
               Allowing
               this
               for
               Authentique
               ,
               we
               have
               some
               cause
               to
               judge
               Magnenus
               to
               have
               been
               too
               favourable
               to
               his
               Grand
               Master
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               when
               (
               
                 in
                 testimon
                 .
                 de
                 Democrito
                 .
                 pag.
              
               3●
               .
               )
               He
               enricheth
               his
               Panegyrick
               of
               him
               with
               ,
               
                 Effluvia
                 Corporum
                 Atomosque
                 comperit
                 ,
                 &
                 invexit
                 omnium
                 primus
                 :
                 ex
                 Laertio
                 quod
                 unum
                 tanti
                 apud
                 me
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 congestas
                 omnium
                 Philosophorum
                 laudes
                 vel
                 exaequet
                 vel
                 superet
                 .
              
               Besides
               ,
               to
               do
               Laertius
               right
               ,
               He
               finds
               Leucippus
               ,
               not
               Democritus
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Founder
               of
               this
               incomparable
               Hypothesis
               :
               as
               his
               records
               lye
               open
               to
               testifie
               (
               
                 in
                 vita
                 Leucippi
              
               .
               )
               But
               ,
               if
               we
               reflect
               upon
               them
               only
               as
               
                 in
                 Nomine
              
               ,
               enquiring
               who
               was
               their
               Godfather
               ,
               that
               imposed
               the
               most
               convenient
               name
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               upon
               them
               ;
               we
               need
               not
               any
               more
               ancient
               ,
               or
               faithful
               monuments
               to
               silence
               all
               competition
               about
               that
               honour
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               Theodoret
               :
               who
               rightly
               sets
               the
               Laurel
               on
               the
               deserving
               front
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               in
               this
               text
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 Neoclis
                 filius
              
               ,
               dicta
               illis
               (
               meaning
               Democritus
               and
               
                 Metrodorus
                 Chius
              
               )
               
                 Nasta
                 &
                 Adiaereta
                 ,
                 appellavit
                 Atomos
                 .
              
               We
               are
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               
                 Sidonius
                 Apollinaris
                 (
                 carmin
              
               .
               15.
               )
               adscribes
               the
               imposition
               of
               this
               name
               ,
               to
               Archelaus
               in
               these
               Verses
               :
               
                 
                   Post
                   hos
                   ,
                   Archelaus
                   divina
                   ,
                   mente
                   paratam
                
                 
                   Concipit
                   hanc
                   molem
                   ,
                   confectam
                   partibus
                   illis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quos
                   Atomos
                   vocat
                   ,
                   ipse
                   leveis
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               But
               how
               unjustly
               ,
               even
               S.
               Augustine
               (
               8.
               
                 de
                 Civit.
                 Dei
                 ,
                 cap
              
               3.
               )
               sufficiently
               declares
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               Archelaus
               deduced
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 non
                 ex
                 Atomis
                 ,
                 sed
                 ex
                 Particulis
                 dissimilibus
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               though
               we
               may
               not
               file
               up
               the
               first
               Discovery
               of
               this
               noble
               Principle
               ,
               Atoms
               (
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               hitherto
               excogitated
               ,
               the
               most
               verisimilous
               ,
               because
               most
               sufficient
               to
               the
               solution
               of
               all
               Natures
               Phaenomena
               )
               among
               those
               many
               benefits
               ,
               which
               the
               Commonweal
               of
               Philosophy
               owes
               to
               the
               bounteous
               Wit
               of
               Epicurus
               :
               yet
               hath
               his
               sagacity
               in
               accommodating
               them
               with
               so
               perfectly
               congruous
               an
               Appellation
               ,
               and
               successful
               industry
               in
               advancing
               and
               refining
               their
               Theory
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               worthily
               entituled
               him
               to
               the
               homage
               of
               a
               grateful
               Estimation
               equal
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               merit
               of
               their
               Inventor
               claims
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               Concerning
               their
               EXISTENCE
               ;
               that
               there
               are
               such
               Things
               ,
               
               as
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               Insectile
               Bodies
               ,
               
                 in
                 Rerum
                 Natura
              
               ;
               cannot
               be
               long
               doubted
               by
               any
               judicious
               man
               ,
               who
               shall
               thus
               reason
               with
               himself
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Nature
                 can
                 produce
                 Nothing
                 out
                 of
                 Nothing
                 ;
                 nor
                 reduce
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Nothing
                 :
              
               is
               an
               Axiome
               ,
               whose
               tranquility
               was
               never
               yet
               disturbed
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               those
               who
               hav●
               invaded
               the
               ●ertitude
               of
               even
               First
               Notions
               ,
               and
               accused
               Geometry
               of
               delusion
               .
               If
               so
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               some
               
                 Common
                 Stock
              
               ,
               or
               an
               Universal
               Something
               ,
               Ingenerable
               ,
               and
               Incorruptible
               ,
               of
               which
               being
               praeexistent
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               Generated
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               
               being
               indissoluble
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               ,
               at
               the
               period
               of
               their
               duration
               ,
               again
               resolved
               .
            
             
               
               That
               Nature
               doth
               dissolve
               Bodies
               into
               exceeding
               minute
               ,
               or
               insensible
               particles
               ;
               Her self
               doth
               undeniably
               manifest
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Nutrition
               of
               Animate
               (
               their
               Aliment
               being
               volatilized
               into
               so
               many
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               as
               those
               whereof
               the
               Body
               nourished
               doth
               consist
               ;
               otherwise
               there
               could
               be
               no
               General
               Apposition
               ,
               Accretion
               ,
               Assimilation
               )
               as
               the
               Incineration
               of
               ●ead
               Bodies
               .
               Which
               ground
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               rightly
               apprehended
               to
               be
               so
               firm
               and
               evident
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               the
               existence
               of
               his
               Insensible
               Particles
               sufficiently
               demonstrable
               from
               thence
               .
               
                 Quis
                 dubitare
                 potest
              
               (
               saith
               He
               )
               
                 quin
                 multa
                 Corpora
                 sint
                 tam
                 minuta
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 nullo
                 sensu
                 deprehendamus
                 ,
                 si
                 tantum
                 consideret
                 ,
                 quidnam
                 singulis
                 horis
                 adjiciatur
                 iis
                 quae
                 lente
                 augentur
                 ,
                 vel
                 quid
                 detra●atur
                 ex
                 iis
                 quae
                 sensim
                 minuuntur
                 ?
                 Cresci●
                 enim
                 arbor
                 quotidiè
                 ,
                 nec
                 potest
                 intelligi
                 majorem
                 illam
                 reddi
                 quam
                 prius
                 fuit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 simul
                 intelligatur
                 aliquod
                 corpus
                 eidem
                 adjungi
                 .
                 Quis
                 autem
                 unquam
                 sensu
                 deprehenderit
                 ,
                 quaenam
                 sint
                 illa
                 corpuscula
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 una
                 die
                 arbori
                 crescenti
                 accesserunt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 princip
                 Philos.
                 part
                 .
              
               4.
               articul
               .
               201.
               )
            
             
               That
               she
               cannot
               in
               her
               Dissolution
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               proceed
               to
               Infinity
               ,
               but
               must
               consist
               in
               some
               
                 definite
                 Term
              
               ,
               
               or
               extreme
               ,
               the
               lowest
               of
               
                 Physical
                 Quantity
              
               ;
               is
               demonstrable
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               
                 every
                 real
                 Magnitude
                 is
                 uncapable
                 of
                 interminable
                 Division
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               since
               to
               an
               infinite
               process
               is
               required
               an
               infinite
               Time
               ;
               she
               could
               never
               Generate
               any
               thing
               New
               ,
               because
               the
               old
               would
               require
               an
               infinite
               time
               and
               process
               to
               their
               Dissolution
               .
               Convicted
               by
               this
               apodictical
               Argument
               ,
               Aristotle
               (
               1
               Phys.
               9.
               )
               detesting
               the
               odious
               Absurdity
               of
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               running
               on
               to
               Infinity
               ;
               solemnly
               concludes
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               that
               there
               must
               be
               an
               Extreme
               Matter
               ,
               wherein
               all
               Exolution
               is
               terminated
               :
               only
               herein
               He
               recedes
               from
               the
               supposition
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Patrons
               of
               the
               same
               Doctrine
               that
               they
               terminated
               all
               Exolution
               in
               the
               Insectility
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               but
               He
               describes
               no
               such
               Extreme
               ,
               or
               point
               of
               Consistence
               ,
               his
               
                 Materia
                 Prima
              
               being
               stated
               rather
               Potential
               ,
               then
               Actual
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               devoid
               of
               all
               Quantity
               ;
               then
               which
               we
               know
               no
               more
               open
               and
               inexcusable
               a
               Contradiction
               .
               Again
               ,
               if
               the
               Exolution
               of
               Bodies
               were
               not
               Definite
               ,
               and
               that
               Nature
               knowing
               no
               
                 n●
                 ultra
              
               ,
               did
               progress
               to
               Adnihilation
               :
               then
               must
               it
               inevitably
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               formerly
               ,
               is
               totally
               Adnihilated
               ;
               and
               the
               matter
               of
               all
               things
               now
               Existent
               ,
               was
               educed
               out
               of
               Nothing
               .
               Two
               most
               intolerable
               Absurdities
               ;
               since
               Adnihilation
               and
               Creation
               are
               terms
               n●t
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Dictionary
               of
               Nature
               ,
               but
               proper
               only
               to
               Omnipotence
               :
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               sober
               man
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               understand
               the
               Common
               Material
               of
               Thi●gs
               to
               be
               constantly
               the
               same
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               flux
               of
               Time
               ,
               or
               the
               duration
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               so
               as
               that
               from
               the
               Creation
               thereof
               by
               the
               Fiat
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               one
               particle
               of
               it
               can
               perish
               ,
               or
               vanish
               into
               Nothing
               ,
               until
               the
               total
               Dissolution
               of
               Nature
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Metaphysical
               power
               ;
               nor
               any
               one
               particle
               of
               new
               matter
               be
               superadded
               thereto
               ,
               without
               miracle
               .
               The
               Energy
               of
               Nature
               is
               definite
               and
               praescribed
               :
               nor
               is
               she
               Commissioned
               with
               any
               other
               Efficacy
               ,
               then
               what
               extends
               to
               the
               moulding
               of
               
                 Old
                 Matter
              
               into
               
                 New
                 Figures
              
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               the
               noblest
               Attribute
               we
               can
               allow
               her
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               a
               Translator
               .
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               to
               extract
               the
               spirit
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               since
               there
               must
               be
               an
               Extreme
               ,
               or
               
               ultimate
               Term
               of
               Exolubility
               ,
               beyond
               which
               can
               be
               progress
               ;
               since
               this
               Term
               can
               be
               conceived
               no
               other
               but
               the
               lowest
               degree
               of
               Physical
               Quantity
               ;
               and
               since
               ,
               beyond
               the
               In●ectility
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               no
               Quantity
               Physical
               can
               be
               granted
               :
               what
               can
               the
               genuine
               Consequent
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 in
                 Nature
                 there
                 are
                 extremly
                 minute
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Indivisible
              
               and
               Immutable
               ?
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               For
               Confirmation
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               Universe
               there
               is
               ,
               
                 Aliquid
                 Inane
              
               ,
               
               something
               so
               purely
               Inane
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               absolutely
               devoyd
               of
               all
               Corporiety
               :
               so
               also
               must
               there
               be
               
                 Aliquid
                 Corporeum
              
               ,
               somewhat
               so
               purely
               Corporeal
               ,
               or
               solid
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               perfectly
               devoyd
               of
               all
               Inanity
               ;
               to
               which
               peculiar
               solidity
               nothing
               but
               Atoms
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               Indivisibility
               ,
               can
               praetend
               :
               therefore
               is
               their
               Existence
               to
               be
               confessed
               .
               This
               Reason
               Lucretius
               most
               elegantly
               thus
               urgeth
               ;
               
                 
                   Tum
                   porrò
                   ▪
                   si
                   nil
                   esset
                   ,
                   quod
                   INANE
                   vacaret
                   ,
                
                 
                   Omne
                   foret
                   solidum
                   ;
                   nisi
                   contrà
                   CORPORA
                   caeca
                
                 
                   Essent
                   ,
                   quae
                   loca
                   complerent
                   quaecunque
                   tenerent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Omne
                   quod
                   est
                   spatium
                   ,
                   Vacuum
                   constaret
                   Inane
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Lib.
                     1.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               Evident
               it
               is
               to
               sense
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               World
               are
               two
               sorts
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               
               Soft
               and
               Hard
               ;
               now
               ,
               if
               we
               assume
               the
               Principles
               of
               all
               things
               to
               be
               exquisitely
               Hard
               ,
               or
               Solid
               ;
               then
               do
               we
               admit
               the
               production
               of
               not
               only
               Hard
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               soft
               Bodies
               to
               be
               possible
               ,
               because
               softness
               may
               arise
               to
               a
               Concretion
               of
               Hard
               Principles
               ,
               from
               the
               Intermistion
               of
               Inanity
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               we
               assume
               soft
               Principles
               ,
               then
               do
               we
               exclude
               all
               possibility
               of
               the
               production
               of
               Hard
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               Solidity
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Fundament
               of
               Hardness
               ,
               being
               substracted
               :
               Therefore
               is
               the
               Concession
               of
               Atoms
               necessary
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               Nature
               is
               perpetually
               Constant
               in
               all
               her
               specifical
               Operations
               ,
               
               as
               in
               her
               Production
               and
               Promotion
               of
               Animals
               to
               the
               determinate
               periods
               of
               their
               Increment
               ,
               Stature
               ,
               Vigour
               ,
               and
               Duration
               ;
               and
               ,
               more
               evidently
               ,
               in
               the
               impression
               of
               those
               marks
               ,
               whereby
               each
               species
               is
               discriminated
               from
               other
               .
               Now
               ,
               to
               what
               Cause
               can
               this
               Her
               Constancy
               be
               ,
               with
               greater
               probability
               ,
               referred
               then
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               her
               Materials
               are
               
                 Certain
                 ,
                 Constant
              
               ,
               and
               inobnoxious
               to
               Dissolution
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               mutation
               :
               and
               such
               are
               Atoms
               praesumed
               to
               be
               ?
               Ergo
               ,
               they
               are
               Existent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             No
             Physical
             Continuum
             ,
             infinitely
             Divisible
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               Grand
               Base
               on
               which
               the
               whole
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Atomists
               ,
               
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               our
               Physiology
               is
               supported
               ,
               confesseth
               it self
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               Nature
               cannot
               extend
               her
               Dissolution
               of
               Bodies
               beyond
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               somewhat
               that
               is
               Firm
               and
               Inexsoluble
               .
               And
               the
               rock
               on
               which
               that
               adamantine
               Base
               is
               fixt
               ,
               is
               soon
               understood
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 no
                 Physical
                 Continuum
                 ,
                 or
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 are
                 subdivisible
                 to
                 Infinity
                 .
              
               The
               Former
               ,
               we
               conceive
               so
               clearly
               comprobated
               by
               Reasons
               of
               evidence
               and
               certitude
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               the
               most
               perfect
               Demonstration
               in
               Geometry
               ,
               that
               to
               suspect
               its
               admission
               for
               an
               impraegnable
               Verity
               ,
               by
               all
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               ,
               by
               a
               sacramental
               subscription
               of
               Aristotles
               Infallibility
               ,
               abjured
               the
               ingenious
               Liberty
               of
               estimating
               Philosophical
               Fundaments
               more
               by
               the
               moments
               of
               Verisimility
               ,
               then
               the
               specious
               Commendums
               of
               Authority
               ;
               were
               no
               less
               then
               implicitely
               to
               disparage
               the
               Capacity
               of
               our
               Reader
               ,
               by
               supposing
               Him
               an
               incompetent
               judge
               of
               their
               importance
               and
               validity
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Other
               is
               equally
               noble
               in
               its
               alliance
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               so
               secure
               from
               subversion
               by
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               acutest
               Sophistry
               ,
               that
               may
               oppose
               it
               ;
               is
               the
               necessary
               Theorem
               of
               this
               praesent
               Exercitation
               .
            
             
               
               To
               usher
               in
               this
               Verity
               with
               the
               greater
               splendor
               ,
               we
               are
               required
               to
               advertise
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Philosophers
               have
               instituted
               two
               distinct
               Methods
               ,
               for
               the
               regular
               Division
               of
               Magnitude
               .
               For
               ,
               their
               Divisions
               are
               continued
               by
               a
               progression
               through
               Parts
               either
               (
               1
               )
               PROPORTIONAL
               ;
               which
               is
               when
               a
               Physical
               Continuum
               is
               divided
               into
               two
               parts
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               those
               parts
               is
               subdivided
               again
               into
               two
               more
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               those
               into
               two
               more
               ;
               or
               when
               the
               whole
               of
               any
               magnitude
               is
               divided
               into
               10
               equal
               
               parts
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               those
               into
               10
               more
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               those
               into
               10
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               ,
               observing
               the
               same
               decimal
               proportions
               through
               the
               whole
               division
               :
               or
               (
               2
               )
               ALIQUOTAL
               ;
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               when
               a
               Continuum
               is
               divided
               into
               such
               parts
               ,
               as
               being
               divers
               times
               repeated
               ,
               are
               aequated
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               into
               so
               many
               parts
               as
               seem
               convenient
               to
               the
               Divisor
               ,
               provided
               they
               hold
               equal
               proportions
               among
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Miles
               ,
               Furlongs
               ,
               Fathoms
               ,
               Feet
               ,
               Digits
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               Distinction
               Aristotle
               seems
               to
               allude
               unto
               ,
               when
               he
               declares
               (
               3.
               physic
               .
               7.
               )
               that
               the
               Difference
               betwixt
               Magnitude
               and
               Number
               doth
               consist
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Division
               of
               Numbers
               we
               arrive
               at
               last
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ad
                 Minimum
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Least
               ;
               but
               of
               
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 ad
                 Minus
                 ,
              
               only
               to
               a
               Less
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               when
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               
               and
               other
               Ancients
               of
               the
               same
               Antistoical
               Faction
               ,
               treating
               of
               the
               Division
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               determine
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               they
               did
               chiefly
               intend
               that
               Methodical
               Division
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               
                 in
                 partes
                 Proportionales
              
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               every
               part
               made
               by
               a
               second
               division
               must
               be
               less
               then
               that
               made
               by
               a
               first
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Demonstration
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   in
                   a
                   Finite
                   Body
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Parts
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   divided
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   be
                   not
                   Finite
                   also
                   ;
                   then
                   must
                   the
                   Parts
                   comprehended
                   therein
                   be
                   really
                   Infinite
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   upon
                   Consequence
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Composition
                   resulting
                   from
                   their
                   Commixture
                   ,
                   be
                   really
                   Infinite
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   supposition
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 perfectly
                 Apodictical
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 inoppugnably
                 victorious
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 this
                 single
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 justification
                 of
                 our
                 instant
                 Cause
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 most
                 obstinate
                 and
                 refractory
                 Champion
                 of
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 surrender
                 his
                 assent
                 thereto
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 exigent
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 allow
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 is
                 something
                 besides
                 ,
                 or
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Aggeries
                 ,
                 or
                 Mass
                 of
                 Parts
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 composed
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 together
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 somewhat
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 amassed
                 by
                 their
                 convention
                 and
                 coalescence
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ;
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 many
                 parts
                 in
                 a
                 grain
                 of
                 Mustard
                 seed
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
                 :
                 since
                 in
                 either
                 is
                 supposed
                 an
                 equal
                 Inexhauribility
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 Notion
                 of
                 
                   ●uclid
                   ,
                   Totum
                   est
                   majus
                   sua
                   parte
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 mans
                 skull
                 be
                 so
                 soft
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 durable
                 impression
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 so
                 openly
                 self-contradictory
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Whole
                   is
                   less
                   then
                   its
                   Parts
                
                 ;
                 we
                 judge
                 him
                 a
                 fit
                 Scholer
                 for
                 Chrysippus
                 ,
                 who
                 blusht
                 not
                 publiquely
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 Wine
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 commistion
                 with
                 every
                 particle
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 diffusive
                 enough
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 an
                 union
                 with
                 every
                 particle
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 1000●0
                 times
                 greater
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 Nor
                 ,
                 need
                 we
                 despair
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 Arcesilas
                 did
                 not
                 jeer
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 exemplified
                 the
                 inexhaurible
                 division
                 of
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 amputated
                 ,
                 putrified
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 ironically
                 affirming
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 so
                 infinitely
                 subdivisible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 incorporated
                 
                   per
                   minimas
                
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 particle
                 of
                 Water
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 Antigonus
                 Navy
                 might
                 sail
                 at
                 large
                 through
                 the
                 thigh
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 also
                 that
                 Xerxes
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 ships
                 might
                 freely
                 maintain
                 a
                 Naval
                 fight
                 with
                 300
                 Gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 its
                 dispersed
                 parts
                 .
                 We
                 deny
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 Zeno's
                 Argument
                 against
                 Motion
                 ,
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 supposition
                 of
                 interminable
                 Partibility
                 in
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 hard
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Knots
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 undone
                 by
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 common
                 reason
                 :
                 yet
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 superlatively
                 stupid
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 mere
                 plausibility
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 infer
                 a
                 belief
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Motion
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 What
                 Credulity
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 easie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 entertain
                 a
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 granule
                 of
                 sand
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 very
                 small
                 circumscription
                 )
                 doth
                 contain
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 a
                 thousand
                 millions
                 of
                 Myriads
                 ;
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 be
                 subdivided
                 into
                 a
                 thousand
                 millions
                 of
                 Myriads
                 ;
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 be
                 redivided
                 into
                 as
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 into
                 as
                 many
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 by
                 multiplications
                 of
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 parts
                 so
                 extremely
                 small
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 smaller
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 subdivisions
                 be
                 repeated
                 every
                 moment
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thousand
                 millions
                 of
                 Myriads
                 of
                 years
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 What
                 Hypochondriack
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 wild
                 in
                 Phansie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 vast
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 more
                 parts
                 then
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 a
                 Handworm
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 minute
                 as
                 if
                 made
                 only
                 to
                 experiment
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 an
                 Engyscope
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 spels
                 of
                 Zeno
                 and
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 ;
                 who
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 Divisibility
                 of
                 every
                 the
                 smallest
                 quantity
                 into
                 infinite
                 parts
                 :
                 since
                 ,
                 into
                 how
                 many
                 parts
                 soever
                 the
                 World
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 are
                 assumable
                 in
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 a
                 Hand-worm
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 no
                 less
                 inexhaustible
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 terminable
                 by
                 any
                 continued
                 division
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 supposition
                 of
                 Infinitude
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 hereon
                 may
                 we
                 safely
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 the
                 Arguments
                 alledged
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Infinite
                 Divisibility
                 of
                 every
                 Physical
                 Continuum
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 nor
                 obscure
                 Clerks
                 have
                 reputed
                 them
                 )
                 absolutely
                 indissoluble
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 plain
                 Certificate
                 of
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 undeluded
                 sense
                 also
                 to
                 evidence
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 more
                 then
                 suspect
                 them
                 of
                 secret
                 Fallacy
                 and
                 Collusion
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 worthy
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 First
                 Notion
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 those
                 Physical
                 Theorems
                 ,
                 whose
                 Verity
                 ,
                 or
                 Falsity
                 is
                 determinable
                 by
                 the
                 sincere
                 judicature
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Criterion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 the
                 Certification
                 thereof
                 ;
                 especially
                 where
                 is
                 no
                 Refragation
                 ,
                 or
                 Dissent
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 manifest
                 necessity
                 of
                 this
                 apodictical
                 Truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 there
                 been
                 many
                 Sophisms
                 framed
                 ,
                 upon
                 design
                 to
                 evade
                 it
                 :
                 among
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 only
                 Two
                 ,
                 whose
                 plausibility
                 and
                 popular
                 approbation
                 seem
                 to
                 praescribe
                 them
                 to
                 our
                 praesent
                 notice
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 First
                 is
                 that
                 famous
                 one
                 of
                 
                   Aristotle
                   (
                   de
                   insecabil
                   .
                   lineis
                   )
                   Non
                   creari
                   propterea
                   infinitum
                   actu
                   ex
                   hujusmodi
                   partibus
                   infinitis
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   tales
                   partes
                   non
                   actu
                   ,
                   sed
                   potestate
                   duntaxat
                   infinitae
                   sunt
                   ;
                   adeo
                   proinde
                   ut
                   creent
                   solùm
                   infinitum
                   potestate
                   ,
                   quod
                   idem
                   sit
                   actu
                   finitum
                   :
                
                 that
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 a
                 finite
                 body
                 into
                 infinite
                 parts
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 actually
                 infinite
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 not
                 actually
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 potentially
                 infinite
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 render
                 it
                 infinitely
                 divisible
                 only
                 potentially
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 still
                 remains
                 actually
                 Finite
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Collusion
                 of
                 this
                 Distinction
                 is
                 not
                 deeply
                 concealed
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 every
                 Continuum
                 hath
                 either
                 no
                 parts
                 
                   in
                   actu
                
                 ,
                 or
                 infinite
                 parts
                 
                   in
                   actu
                
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 parts
                 
                   in
                   actu
                
                 ,
                 we
                 understand
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 
                   actually
                   divided
                
                 :
                 then
                 hath
                 not
                 any
                 Continuum
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 supposed
                 Continuity
                 excluding
                 all
                 Division
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 intend
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Continuum
                 hath
                 therefore
                 two
                 parts
                 actually
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 division
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 actually
                 :
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 allow
                 a
                 Continuum
                 to
                 have
                 parts
                 actually
                 infinite
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 presume
                 it
                 capable
                 of
                 division
                 into
                 infinite
                 parts
                 actually
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 contradictory
                 to
                 Aristotle
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Defendants
                 excuse
                 the
                 consequence
                 by
                 saying
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Division
                 is
                 never
                 finishable
                 ,
                 or
                 terminable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 sense
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Continuum
                 can
                 ever
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 again
                 divided
                 into
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 by
                 redivision
                 into
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 without
                 end
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Continuum
                 two
                 parts
                 are
                 not
                 denyed
                 to
                 exist
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 divided
                 into
                 those
                 two
                 parts
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 are
                 not
                 infinite
                 parts
                 denied
                 to
                 exist
                 therein
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 really
                 divisible
                 into
                 infinite
                 parts
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 we
                 demand
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 those
                 requisite
                 divisions
                 and
                 subdivisions
                 
                   usque
                   ad
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 actuall
                 parts
                 are
                 discovered
                 ;
                 can
                 you
                 conceive
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 
                   Determinate
                   Number
                
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 Affirm
                 .
                 then
                 will
                 not
                 there
                 be
                 parts
                 enough
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 division
                 to
                 infinity
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Negat
                 .
                 then
                 must
                 the
                 parts
                 be
                 actually
                 infinite
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 a
                 Continuum
                 be
                 superior
                 to
                 final
                 exhaustion
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 contains
                 infinite
                 parts
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 such
                 whose
                 Infinity
                 makes
                 it
                 Inexhaustible
                 .
                 Because
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 deduced
                 from
                 a
                 Continuum
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 praeexistent
                 therein
                 before
                 deduction
                 (
                 else
                 whence
                 are
                 they
                 deduceable
                 ?
                 )
                 so
                 also
                 must
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 remain
                 deduceable
                 ,
                 be
                 actually
                 existent
                 therein
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 deducible
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Parts
                 are
                 then
                 Infinite
                 ,
                 when
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 inexhaustibly
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 are
                 conceded
                 Deducible
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 unpardonable
                 confidence
                 insisted
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Continuum
                   non
                   evadere
                   infinitum
                   ;
                   quoniam
                   illud
                   propriè
                   resultat
                   non
                   ex
                   Proportionalibus
                   ,
                   sed
                   ex
                   Aliquotis
                   partibus
                   ,
                   quas
                   constat
                   esse
                   Definitas
                   ,
                   cùm
                   inter
                   extrema
                   Corporis
                   versentur
                   :
                
                 that
                 [
                 by
                 admitting
                 an
                 infinity
                 of
                 parts
                 in
                 a
                 Finite
                 Continuum
                 ]
                 a
                 Continuum
                 doth
                 not
                 become
                 infinite
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 results
                 properly
                 not
                 from
                 Proportional
                 ,
                 but
                 Aliquotal
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 therefore
                 confess'd
                 to
                 be
                 Definite
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 relate
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Extremes
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 this
                 subterfuge
                 is
                 a
                 mere
                 
                   Lusus
                   Verborum
                
                 ,
                 
                 sounding
                 nought
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 every
                 thing
                 doth
                 consist
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 resolved
                 ;
                 because
                 every
                 Continuum
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 resolved
                 into
                 ,
                 therefore
                 must
                 it
                 con●ist
                 of
                 Proportional
                 Parts
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 Aliquotal
                 parts
                 is
                 Continuate
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 as
                 many
                 Aliquotal
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Continuum
                 was
                 first
                 divided
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upwards
                 infinitely
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Division
                 must
                 revert
                 into
                 Proportional
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 remain
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               THe
               impossibility
               of
               Dividing
               a
               Physical
               Continuum
               into
               parts
               interminably
               subdivisible
               ,
               being
               thus
               amply
               Demonstrated
               ;
               and
               the
               Sophistry
               of
               the
               most
               specious
               Recesses
               ,
               invented
               to
               assist
               the
               Contrary
               opinion
               ,
               clearly
               detected
               :
               the
               residue
               of
               this
               Chapter
               belongs
               to
               our
               Vindication
               of
               the
               same
               Thesis
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               those
               Absurdities
               and
               In●ongruities
               ,
               which
               the
               Dissenting
               Faction
               hath
               charged
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               
               Empiricus
               ,
               with
               great
               Virulency
               of
               language
               inveighing
               against
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               accuseth
               them
               of
               subverting
               all
               Local
               Motion
               ,
               by
               supposing
               that
               not
               only
               Place
               and
               Time
               ,
               but
               also
               Natural
               Quantity
               indivisible
               beyond
               Insectile
               Parts
               .
               To
               make
               this
               the
               more
               credible
               ,
               He
               Objects
               (
               1
               )
               That
               if
               we
               assume
               a
               Line
               ,
               consisting
               of
               nine
               Insectils
               ,
               and
               imagine
               two
               insectile
               Bodies
               to
               be
               moved
               ,
               with
               equal
               velocity
               ,
               from
               the
               opposite
               extremes
               thereof
               toward
               the
               middle
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               to
               their
               mutual
               occurse
               ,
               and
               convention
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               necessary
               that
               both
               possess
               the
               median
               part
               of
               the
               median
               ,
               or
               Fifth
               Insectile
               place
               (
               there
               being
               no
               cause
               ,
               why
               one
               should
               possess
               it
               more
               then
               the
               other
               )
               when
               yet
               both
               the
               Places
               and
               Bodies
               therein
               moved
               ,
               are
               praesumed
               Insectile
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               without
               parts
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               all
               Bodies
               must
               be
               moved
               with
               equal
               celerity
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               pace
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               that
               of
               a
               Snail
               must
               be
               aequivelox
               ,
               if
               both
               move
               through
               an
               insectile
               space
               ,
               in
               an
               insectile
               Time.
               (
               3
               )
               That
               ,
               if
               many
               Concentrical
               Circles
               be
               described
               by
               the
               circumduction
               of
               one
               Rule
               ,
               defixed
               upon
               one
               of
               its
               extremes
               ,
               as
               upon
               a
               Centre
               ;
               since
               they
               are
               all
               delineated
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               some
               are
               greater
               then
               others
               :
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               that
               unequal
               portions
               of
               Circles
               are
               described
               in
               the
               same
               individual
               point
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               consequently
               that
               an
               Insectile
               of
               an
               Interior
               Circle
               must
               be
               aequated
               to
               a
               sectile
               of
               an
               Exterior
               .
            
             
               
               To
               these
               our
               Modern
               Anti-Epicureans
               have
               superadded
               many
               other
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Inconcistencies
               ,
               as
               dependent
               on
               the
               position
               of
               
                 Insectility
                 viz.
              
               (
               1
               )
               That
               a
               Line
               of
               unaequal
               Insectiles
               ,
               suppose
               of
               3.5.9
               .
               or
               11.
               cannot
               be
               divided
               into
               two
               equal
               halfs
               :
               when
               yet
               ,
               that
               any
               Line
               whatever
               may
               be
               exactly
               bipartited
               ,
               is
               demonstrable
               to
               sense
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               a
               less
               line
               cannot
               be
               divided
               into
               so
               many
               parts
               ,
               as
               a
               Greater
               :
               though
               the
               Contrary
               be
               concordant
               to
               the
               maximes
               of
               Geometry
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               though
               lines
               drawn
               betwixt
               all
               the
               points
               of
               the
               Leggs
               of
               an
               Isoscelis
               Triangle
               ,
               parallel
               to
               its
               Base
               ,
               are
               less
               then
               its
               Base
               ;
               yet
               will
               they
               be
               found
               greater
               :
               because
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Base
               to
               be
               of
               five
               points
               ,
               and
               the
               Leggs
               of
               10
               ;
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               Line
               ,
               or
               the
               nearest
               to
               the
               Vertex
               ,
               doth
               consist
               of
               only
               two
               points
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               3
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               4
               ,
               the
               fourth
               of
               5
               ,
               the
               fifth
               of
               6
               ,
               the
               sixth
               of
               7
               ,
               the
               seventh
               of
               8
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               ,
               or
               nearest
               to
               the
               Base
               ,
               of
               9
               ;
               then
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               absurd
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               the
               Diagone
               of
               a
               Quadrate
               would
               be
               commensurable
               in
               longitude
               with
               the
               side
               thereof
               :
               one
               and
               the
               same
               point
               being
               the
               measure
               common
               to
               both
               ;
               though
               the
               Contrary
               is
               demonstrated
               by
               Euclid
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               the
               same
               Diagone
               of
               a
               Quadrate
               could
               not
               be
               greater
               then
               ,
               but
               exactly
               adaequate
               to
               
               the
               side
               thereof
               :
               because
               each
               of
               all
               its
               points
               must
               be
               possessed
               by
               just
               so
               many
               ,
               nor
               more
               nor
               fewer
               lines
               ,
               then
               may
               be
               drawn
               betwixt
               the
               points
               of
               the
               opposite
               sides
               ;
               which
               is
               highly
               absurd
               .
               (
               6
               )
               That
               ,
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               no
               less
               absurdity
               ,
               would
               not
               a
               semicircle
               be
               greater
               then
               its
               Diametre
               ;
               since
               to
               every
               point
               in
               the
               semicircle
               there
               would
               respond
               another
               in
               the
               Diametre
               ,
               and
               there
               would
               be
               in
               both
               as
               many
               points
               ,
               on
               which
               as
               many
               perpendicular
               Lines
               ,
               deduced
               from
               them
               ,
               might
               be
               incident
               .
               (
               7
               )
               That
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               supposition
               of
               Insectility
               ,
               of
               many
               Concentrick
               Circles
               the
               Exterior
               would
               not
               be
               greater
               then
               the
               Interior
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               all
               the
               Lines
               drawn
               from
               all
               the
               points
               of
               it
               toward
               the
               Centre
               ,
               must
               pass
               through
               as
               many
               points
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Many
               other
               Exceptions
               lye
               against
               our
               Insectility
               ;
               but
               being
               they
               are
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               with
               these
               ,
               rather
               Mathematical
               ,
               then
               Physical
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               common
               solution
               will
               serve
               them
               all
               :
               we
               may
               not
               abuse
               our
               leasure
               in
               their
               recitation
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               have
               been
               hot
               and
               scarce
               ingenious
               Altercations
               among
               the
               gravest
               and
               leading
               Philosophers
               ,
               in
               all
               ages
               ;
               
               and
               even
               about
               those
               Arguments
               ,
               which
               wear
               the
               proper
               Characters
               of
               Truth
               fairly
               engraven
               on
               their
               Fronts
               :
               can
               be
               esteemed
               no
               wonder
               ;
               because
               the
               general
               custom
               of
               men
               to
               speculate
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               Nature
               through
               the
               deceivable
               Glass
               of
               Authority
               ,
               doth
               amply
               solve
               it
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               Examples
               of
               Sagacity
               and
               Disquisition
               ,
               as
               have
               condemned
               the
               Hypothesis
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               should
               think
               their
               Choler
               against
               the
               Patrons
               of
               it
               excusable
               only
               by
               the
               allegation
               of
               these
               light
               and
               impertinent
               Exceptions
               :
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               the
               reputation
               of
               a
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               no
               plea
               ,
               but
               an
               ambitious
               Affectation
               of
               extraordinary
               subtilty
               in
               the
               invention
               of
               Sophisms
               (
               wherein
               Fallacy
               is
               so
               neatly
               disguised
               in
               the
               amiable
               habit
               of
               right
               Reason
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               charming
               enough
               to
               impose
               upon
               the
               incircumspection
               of
               common
               Credulity
               ,
               and
               cast
               disparagement
               upon
               the
               most
               noble
               and
               evident
               Fundamentals
               .
               )
               can
               palliate
               .
               For
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               They
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               they
               corrupted
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Quaestion
               ;
               the
               Minimum
               ,
               or
               Insectile
               of
               Atomists
               ,
               being
               not
               Mathematicum
               ,
               but
               Physicum
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               far
               different
               nature
               from
               that
               Least
               of
               Quantity
               ,
               which
               Geometricians
               imagining
               only
               ,
               denominate
               a
               Point
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               what
               Cicero
               (
               1.
               
                 de
                 finib
              
               .
               )
               said
               against
               
                 Epicurus
                 ;
                 Non
                 esse
                 ne
                 illud
                 quidem
                 Physici
                 ,
                 credere
                 aliquid
                 esse
                 minimum
                 :
              
               may
               be
               justly
               converted
               into
               ,
               
                 Esse
                 praesertim
                 Physici
                 ,
                 naturale
                 quoddam
                 minimum
                 asserere
              
               ;
               since
               Nature
               in
               her
               Exolutions
               cannot
               progress
               to
               infinity
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               Physici
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               the
               Naturalist
               ,
               whose
               enquiries
               are
               confined
               to
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               really
               Existent
               in
               Nature
               :
               nor
               is
               He
               at
               all
               concerned
               ,
               to
               use
               those
               Abstractions
               (
               as
               they
               are
               termed
               )
               from
               Matter
               ;
               the
               Mathematician
               being
               the
               only
               He
               ,
               who
               cannot
               ,
               with
               safety
               to
               his
               Principles
               ,
               admit
               the
               Tenet
               of
               Insectility
               ,
               or
               Term
               of
               Divisibility
               .
               For
               to
               Him
               only
               is
               it
               requisite
               ,
               to
               suppose
               and
               speculate
               Quantity
               abstract
               from
               Corporiety
               ;
               it
               being
               evident
               ,
               that
               if
               He
               did
               allow
               any
               Magnitude
               divisible
               only
               into
               Individuals
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               number
               of
               possible
               parts
               ,
               or
               points
               in
               a
               Continuum
               ,
               were
               definite
               :
               then
               could
               he
               not
               erect
               Geometrical
               ,
               or
               exquisite
               Demonstrations
               .
               And
               hence
               only
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               He
               supposeth
               an
               Infinitude
               of
               points
               in
               every
               the
               least
               Continuum
               ,
               or
               (
               in
               his
               own
               phrase
               )
               that
               every
               Continuum
               is
               div●sible
               into
               parts
               infinitely
               subdivisible
               :
               not
               that
               He
               doth
               ,
               or
               can
               really
               understand
               it
               so
               ;
               but
               that
               many
               Convenient
               Conclusions
               ,
               and
               no
               considerable
               Incongruities
               ,
               follow
               upon
               the
               Concession
               thereof
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               we
               need
               no
               other
               evidence
               ,
               
               that
               all
               the
               former
               Objections
               ,
               accumulated
               upon
               Epicurus
               by
               the
               malitious
               Sophistry
               of
               Empiricus
               and
               others
               ,
               concern
               only
               the
               Mathematicians
               ,
               not
               the
               Physiologist
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               stranger
               to
               their
               supposition
               of
               interminable
               Divisibility
               .
            
             
               
               If
               this
               Response
               praevail
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               yet
               sustain
               this
               seeming
               Dilemma
               ;
               Either
               the
               suppositions
               of
               the
               Mathematicians
               are
               True
               or
               False
               :
               if
               true
               ,
               then
               doth
               their
               verity
               hold
               ,
               when
               accommodated
               to
               Physical
               Theorems
               ,
               by
               the
               assumption
               of
               any
               sensible
               Continuum
               ,
               or
               real
               Magnitude
               ;
               if
               false
               ,
               then
               are
               not
               the
               Conclusions
               Necessary
               ,
               that
               are
               deduced
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               contray
               is
               apparent
               in
               their
               demonstrations
               ;
               Therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
               Our
               Expedient
               is
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               concede
               those
               suppositions
               to
               be
               False
               ,
               yet
               may
               they
               afford
               true
               and
               necessary
               Conclusions
               :
               every
               Novice
               in
               Logick
               well
               knowing
               how
               to
               extract
               undeniable
               Conclusions
               out
               of
               most
               false
               propositions
               ,
               only
               supposed
               true
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               Instanced
               in
               this
               Syllogism
               .
               
                 Omnes
                 arbores
                 sunt
                 in
                 coelo
              
               (
               that
               's
               false
               )
               
                 sed
                 omnia
                 sydera
                 sunt
                 Arbores
              
               (
               that
               's
               false
               )
               
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 omnia
                 sydera
                 sunt
                 in
                 coelo
              
               (
               that
               's
               indisputable
               )
               .
               Besides
               ,
               't
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               of
               those
               many
               Hypotheses
               celebrated
               by
               Astronomers
               ,
               either
               no
               one
               is
               absolutely
               true
               ,
               or
               all
               except
               one
               ,
               are
               false
               :
               yet
               Experience
               assures
               ,
               that
               from
               all
               ,
               at
               least
               from
               most
               of
               them
               the
               Motions
               of
               Coelestial
               Bodies
               may
               be
               described
               ,
               and
               respective
               Calculations
               instituted
               with
               equal
               Certude
               .
            
             
               
                 Digression
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Here
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Reader
                 cannot
                 but
                 perceive
                 us
                 occasionally
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 eminent
                 Quaestion
                 ;
                 
                   An
                   liceat
                   in
                   materiam
                   physicam
                   ,
                   sive
                   sensibilem
                   ,
                   transferre
                   Geometricas
                   Demonstrationes
                   ?
                
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 transfer
                 Geometrical
                 Demonstrations
                 to
                 Physical
                 or
                 sensible
                 Quantity
                 ?
                 Since
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 accept
                 the
                 Negative
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 adnihilate
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Geometry
                 :
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 deprecate
                 his
                 impatience
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 digress
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 praesent
                 him
                 the
                 summary
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 it
                 not
                 justifiable
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 eviction
                 of
                 Physical
                 Theorems
                 ;
                 by
                 Geometrical
                 Demonstrations
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 authorized
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Geometricians
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 theory
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Physicomathematical
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 mi●t
                 and
                 complex
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 necessitated
                 to
                 convert
                 to
                 suppositions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 different
                 from
                 ,
                 but
                 directly
                 and
                 openly
                 repugnant
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 and
                 establisht
                 maxims
                 .
                 Thus
                 ▪
                 in
                 Opticks
                 ,
                 Euclid
                 concedes
                 a
                 
                   Least
                   Angle
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Vitellio
                 admits
                 a
                 
                   Least
                   Light
                
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 once
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 longer
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 wholly
                 disappears
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Opticks
                 to
                 allow
                 a
                 Term
                 ,
                 or
                 point
                 of
                 Consistence
                 to
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 Geometry
                 they
                 hold
                 capable
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 process
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 provided
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 pertinent
                 Example
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 illustration
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 Geometrician
                 Demonstrateth
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 a
                 Line
                 into
                 two
                 equal
                 segments
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 only
                 possible
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 easie
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 cannot
                 the
                 Physiologist
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 swallow
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 really
                 performable
                 .
                 
                 For
                 He
                 considers
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 exactly
                 smooth
                 and
                 polite
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 devoyd
                 of
                 all
                 uneveness
                 or
                 asperity
                 ,
                 every
                 common
                 Microscope
                 discovering
                 numerous
                 inaequalities
                 in
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 even
                 the
                 best
                 cut
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 finest
                 Chrystal
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 Tralucency
                 sufficiently
                 confesseth
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 exceeding
                 polite
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 assumable
                 thereon
                 no
                 Line
                 so
                 perfectly
                 uniform
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 unequal
                 by
                 many
                 Valleculae
                 and
                 Monticulae
                 ,
                 small
                 pits
                 and
                 protuberances
                 frequently
                 interjacent
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Edge
                 of
                 no
                 Dissecting
                 Instrument
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 acute
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 line
                 of
                 some
                 Latitude
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 That
                 should
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 acutest
                 Rasor
                 be
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 a
                 Handworm
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Magnifying
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 steady
                 hand
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 that
                 composed
                 of
                 many
                 Myriads
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 universal
                 Matter
                 .
                 And
                 thence
                 Concludes
                 that
                 no
                 real
                 Line
                 drawn
                 upon
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 any
                 the
                 smoothest
                 Body
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 practically
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Halfs
                 ,
                 so
                 exactly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 section
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 truly
                 the
                 median
                 to
                 both
                 extremes
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 appears
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 median
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 exiguous
                 ;
                 doth
                 yet
                 consist
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Myriads
                 of
                 particles
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 Rasor
                 be
                 imposed
                 by
                 many
                 Myriads
                 of
                 particles
                 aside
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 truly
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 it
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 This
                 duely
                 perpended
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 
                   section
                   of
                   an
                   Atome
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 a
                 knife
                 were
                 imposed
                 directly
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 Since
                 the
                 edge
                 must
                 be
                 gross
                 and
                 blunt
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 exility
                 of
                 an
                 Atome
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 allow
                 it
                 to
                 divide
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 or
                 Heap
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 to
                 cut
                 a
                 single
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 judge
                 it
                 expedient
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 to
                 accommodate
                 suppositions
                 Geometrical
                 to
                 Subjects
                 merely
                 Physical
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 thereby
                 acquire
                 majorem
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 Acuteness
                 ,
                 or
                 advance
                 our
                 speculations
                 to
                 more
                 Exactness
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 
                   Archimed
                   ,
                   (
                   de
                   Arenarum
                   num
                   .
                   )
                
                 supposed
                 the
                 Diametre
                 of
                 a
                 grain
                 of
                 Poppy
                 seed
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 10000
                 particles
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 He
                 conceived
                 that
                 any
                 Art
                 could
                 really
                 discern
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 parts
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 so
                 minute
                 circumscription
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 transferring
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 to
                 another
                 body
                 of
                 larger
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 attain
                 the
                 certitude
                 of
                 his
                 Proposition
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 nearer
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 erred
                 by
                 neglecting
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 particles
                 .
                 Thus
                 also
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 Geometricians
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 exactness
                 in
                 Calculations
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 the
                 Semi-diametre
                 ,
                 or
                 Radius
                 of
                 any
                 Circle
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 Myriads
                 of
                 Parts
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 can
                 be
                 really
                 distinguished
                 in
                 any
                 Radius
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 comparation
                 is
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Radius
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 right
                 lines
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 parts
                 Aliquotal
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 expressed
                 by
                 whole
                 numbers
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 exactly
                 respond
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 particles
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 so
                 exile
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fraction
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 neglected
                 yet
                 can
                 no
                 sensible
                 Error
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 )
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 only
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 Mathematicians
                 constantly
                 suppose
                 every
                 Continuum
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 Infinite
                 parts
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Really
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 conserve
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 insensible
                 Latitude
                 ,
                 by
                 subdividing
                 each
                 division
                 of
                 Parts
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 they
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Physiologist
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 admits
                 no
                 Infinity
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 an
                 Innumerability
                 of
                 parts
                 in
                 natuaral
                 Continuum
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Reasons
                 appear
                 not
                 weighty
                 enough
                 to
                 
                 counterpoise
                 the
                 Contrary
                 Persuasion
                 ;
                 we
                 can
                 aggravate
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 noble
                 Authority
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 no
                 meaner
                 a
                 man
                 then
                 Plato
                 ,
                 who
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 understood
                 Geometry
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Theuth
                 ,
                 the
                 supposed
                 Inventor
                 thereof
                 (
                 
                   vide
                   Platon
                   .
                   in
                   Phaedro
                
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 honoured
                 it
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Panegyrick
                 (
                 9.
                 
                   dialog
                   .
                   de
                   Rep.
                
                 )
                 sharply
                 reprehends
                 
                   Eudoxus
                   ,
                   Archytas
                   ,
                   Menaechonus
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 their
                 errour
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 adjust
                 Geometrical
                 speculations
                 to
                 sensible
                 objects
                 :
                 subnecting
                 in
                 positive
                 termes
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 thereby
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Geometry
                 was
                 corrupted
                 .
                 (
                 
                   Lege
                   Marsil
                   .
                   Ficin
                   .
                   in
                   Compend
                   ▪
                   Timaei
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 19.
                 )
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Atoms
             ,
             the
             First
             and
             Vniversal
             Matter
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               NO
               man
               so
               fit
               to
               receive
               and
               retain
               the
               impressions
               of
               Truth
               ,
               as
               He
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               his
               Virgin
               mind
               totally
               dispossessed
               of
               Praejudice
               :
               and
               no
               Thesis
               hath
               ever
               ,
               since
               the
               Envy
               of
               Aristotle
               was
               so
               hot
               ,
               as
               to
               burn
               the
               Volumes
               of
               Democritus
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Elder
               Philosophers
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               conserved
               its
               lustre
               ,
               
               been
               more
               Eclipsed
               with
               a
               praesumption
               of
               sundry
               Incongruities
               ,
               then
               this
               noble
               one
               ,
               that
               
                 Atoms
                 are
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Catholique
                 Principle
                 of
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               Requisite
               it
               is
               therefore
               that
               this
               Chapter
               have
               ,
               Ianus
               like
               ,
               two
               faces
               :
               one
               to
               look
               backward
               on
               those
               Impediments
               to
               its
               general
               admission
               ,
               the
               Inconsistences
               charged
               upon
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Difficulties
               supposed
               inseparable
               from
               it
               ;
               the
               other
               to
               look
               forward
               at
               the
               plenary
               Remonstrance
               of
               its
               Verity
               .
            
             
               In
               obedience
               to
               this
               necessity
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               advertise
               ,
               first
               ;
               
               that
               it
               hath
               proved
               of
               no
               small
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               promotion
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               that
               the
               Founders
               thereof
               have
               been
               accused
               of
               laying
               it
               down
               for
               a
               main
               Fundamental
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Principles
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
              
               BODIE
               and
               INANITY
               ;
               importing
               the
               necessary
               Concurrence
               of
               the
               
                 Inane
                 Space
              
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               Bodies
               complex
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Atoms
               .
               This
               Absurdity
               hath
               been
               unworthily
               charged
               upon
               Epicurus
               by
               Plutarch
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               
                 Principia
                 esse
                 Epicuro
                 Infinitatem
                 &
                 Inane
                 :
              
               and
               upon
               Leucippus
               and
               Democritus
               by
               Aristotle
               (
               1.
               
               Metaphys
               .
               4.
               )
               in
               these
               ;
               
                 Plenum
                 &
                 Inane
                 Elementa
                 dicunt
              
               .
            
             
               To
               vindicate
               these
               Mirrors
               of
               Science
               from
               so
               dishonourable
               an
               Imputation
               ,
               we
               plead
               ;
               that
               though
               they
               held
               the
               Universe
               to
               consist
               of
               two
               
                 General
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Atoms
              
               and
               Vacuity
               :
               yet
               did
               not
               they
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               that
               
               all
               things
               were
               composed
               of
               those
               two
               ,
               as
               Elementary
               Principles
               .
               That
               which
               imposed
               upon
               their
               Accusers
               judgment
               ,
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               supposing
               Atoms
               and
               the
               
                 Inane
                 Space
              
               to
               be
               Ingenite
               and
               Incorruptible
               ,
               they
               conceived
               the
               whole
               of
               Nature
               to
               arise
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               from
               its
               two
               universal
               Parts
               ;
               but
               never
               dreamt
               so
               wild
               an
               Alogy
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               Concretions
               ,
               that
               are
               produced
               by
               Generation
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               destruction
               by
               Corruption
               ,
               must
               derive
               their
               Consistence
               from
               those
               two
               ,
               in
               the
               capacity
               of
               Elements
               ,
               or
               Componentia
               .
               For
               ,
               albeit
               in
               some
               latitude
               and
               liberty
               of
               sense
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               conceded
               Elements
               ,
               or
               Principles
               of
               the
               Universe
               :
               yet
               doth
               it
               not
               naturally
               follow
               ,
               that
               therefore
               they
               must
               be
               equal
               Principles
               ,
               or
               Elements
               of
               Generables
               ;
               since
               Atoms
               only
               fulfill
               that
               title
               ,
               the
               Inane
               Space
               affording
               only
               Place
               and
               Discrimination
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               probable
               ,
               that
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               defined
               Vacuity
               by
               Incorporiety
               ,
               should
               lapse
               into
               so
               manifest
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               as
               to
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               any
               Cause
               of
               Corporiety
               ,
               or
               to
               constitute
               one
               moiety
               of
               Bodies
               .
               Besides
               ,
               neither
               can
               Epicurus
               in
               any
               of
               those
               Fragments
               of
               his
               ,
               redeemed
               from
               the
               jaws
               of
               oblivion
               by
               
                 Laertius
                 ,
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 Empiricus
                 ,
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               nor
               his
               faithful
               Disciple
               and
               Paraphrast
               ,
               Lucretius
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               Physiology
               ,
               be
               found
               ,
               to
               have
               affirmed
               the
               Contexture
               of
               any
               Concretion
               from
               Inanity
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               things
               simply
               and
               solely
               from
               Atoms
               .
               And
               for
               Democritus
               ,
               him
               doth
               even
               Aristotle
               himself
               wholly
               acquit
               of
               this
               Error
               ;
               for
               (
               in
               1.
               
               Phys.
               )
               enumerating
               the
               several
               opinions
               of
               the
               Ancients
               concerning
               the
               Principles
               ,
               or
               Elements
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               He
               saith
               of
               him
               ;
               
                 Fecit
                 principiorum
                 Genus
                 unicum
                 ,
                 Figuras
                 verò
                 differentes
                 .
              
               All
               therefore
               that
               lyeth
               against
               them
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               is
               only
               that
               they
               asserted
               the
               interspersion
               or
               dissemination
               of
               Inanity
               among
               the
               incontingent
               particles
               of
               Bodies
               concrete
               ,
               as
               of
               absolute
               necessity
               to
               their
               peculiar
               Contemperation
               :
               which
               we
               conceive
               our selves
               obliged
               to
               embrace
               and
               defend
               ,
               untill
               it
               shall
               be
               proved
               unto
               us
               ,
               by
               more
               then
               paralogistical
               arguments
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               one
               Concretion
               in
               the
               world
               so
               perfectly
               solid
               ,
               as
               to
               contain
               nothing
               of
               the
               Inane
               Space
               intermixt
               ▪
               which
               till
               it
               can
               be
               demonstrated
               that
               a
               Concretion
               may
               be
               so
               solid
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Indissoluble
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               expect
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Atoms
               do
               not
               (
               as
               the
               malice
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               incogitancy
               of
               others
               hath
               praetended
               ,
               to
               cast
               disparagement
               upon
               their
               Theory
               )
               deny
               the
               Existence
               of
               those
               four
               Elements
               admitted
               by
               most
               Philosophers
               :
               but
               allow
               them
               to
               be
               
                 Elementa
                 Secundaria
              
               ,
               Elements
               Elementated
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               consisting
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               their
               First
               and
               Highest
               Principles
               .
               Thus
               much
               we
               may
               certifie
               from
               that
               of
               Lucretius
               (
               2.
               lib.
               )
               treating
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               
                 
                   Unde
                   mare
                   ,
                   &
                   Terrae
                   possent
                   augescere
                   ,
                   &
                   unde
                
                 
                   Adpareret
                   spatium
                   Coeli
                   *
                   domus
                   ,
                   altaque
                   tecta
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tolleret
                   a
                   terris
                   procul
                   ,
                   &
                   consurgeret
                   Aer
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               Nor
               can
               the
               most
               subtle
               of
               their
               Adversaries
               make
               this
               their
               Tenet
               bear
               an
               action
               of
               trespass
               against
               right
               Reason
               ;
               especially
               when
               their
               Advocate
               shall
               urge
               ,
               the
               great
               Dissent
               of
               the
               Ancients
               concerning
               both
               the
               Number
               and
               Original
               of
               Elements
               ,
               the
               insufficiency
               of
               any
               one
               Element
               to
               the
               Production
               of
               Compound
               Natures
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               four
               vulgar
               Elements
               cannot
               justly
               be
               honoured
               with
               the
               Attributes
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               .
            
             
             
               (
               1
               )
               
                 The
                 Dissent
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 about
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Elements
              
               cannot
               be
               unknown
               to
               any
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               revolved
               their
               monuments
               and
               taken
               a
               list
               of
               their
               several
               opinions
               ;
               their
               own
               ,
               or
               their
               Scholiasts
               volumes
               lying
               open
               to
               record
               ,
               that
               of
               those
               who
               fixt
               upon
               the
               four
               Vulgar
               Elements
               ,
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Aer
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               universal
               Principles
               ,
               some
               constituted
               only
               one
               single
               first
               Principle
               ,
               from
               which
               by
               Consideration
               and
               Rarefaction
               ,
               the
               other
               three
               did
               proceed
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               all
               Elementated
               Concretions
               :
               among
               which
               are
               Heraclitus
               ,
               who
               selected
               Fire
               ;
               Anaximenes
               ,
               who
               pitched
               upon
               Aer
               ;
               
                 Thales
                 Milesius
              
               ,
               who
               praeferred
               Water
               ;
               and
               Pherecydes
               ,
               who
               was
               for
               Earth
               .
               Others
               supposed
               only
               Two
               primary
               ,
               from
               which
               likewise
               ,
               by
               Condensation
               and
               Rarefaction
               the
               other
               two
               secondary
               were
               produced
               :
               as
               Xenophanes
               would
               have
               Earth
               and
               Water
               ;
               Parmenides
               contended
               for
               Fire
               and
               Earth
               ;
               
                 Oenopides
                 Chius
              
               for
               Fire
               and
               Aer
               ;
               and
               
                 Hippo
                 Rheginus
              
               for
               Fire
               and
               Water
               .
               Others
               advanced
               one
               step
               higher
               ,
               and
               there
               acquiesced
               in
               Three
               ;
               as
               Onomacritus
               and
               his
               Proselytes
               affirmed
               Fire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               Earth
               .
               And
               some
               made
               out
               the
               Quaternian
               ,
               and
               superadded
               also
               Aer
               ;
               the
               Principal
               of
               which
               was
               Empedocles
               .
               Now
               ,
               to
               him
               who
               remembers
               ,
               that
               there
               can
               be
               but
               one
               Truth
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               justly
               inferrs
               ,
               that
               of
               many
               disagreeing
               opinions
               concerning
               one
               and
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               either
               all
               ,
               or
               all
               except
               one
               must
               be
               false
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               which
               to
               prefer
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               all
               made
               equally
               plausible
               by
               a
               parity
               of
               specious
               Arguments
               :
               it
               cannot
               appear
               either
               a
               defect
               of
               judgment
               ,
               or
               an
               affectation
               of
               singularity
               in
               Democritus
               and
               Epicurus
               to
               have
               suspected
               them
               all
               of
               incertitude
               ,
               and
               founded
               their
               Physiology
               on
               an
               Hypothesis
               of
               one
               single
               Principle
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               from
               the
               various
               transposition
               ,
               configuration
               ,
               motion
               ,
               and
               quiescence
               of
               whose
               insensible
               Particles
               ,
               all
               the
               four
               generally
               admitted
               Elements
               may
               be
               derived
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               they
               may
               ,
               at
               the
               term
               of
               Exsolubility
               ,
               revert
               without
               the
               least
               hazard
               of
               Absurdity
               or
               Impossibility
               ;
               as
               will
               fall
               to
               our
               ample
               enunciation
               in
               our
               subsequent
               Enquiries
               into
               the
               Originals
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               the
               Causes
               of
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 cannot
                 singly
                 suffice
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 any
                 Compound
                 Nature
              
               ;
               
               needs
               no
               other
               eviction
               but
               that
               Argument
               of
               
                 Hippocrates
                 (
                 de
                 Natur.
                 Hominis
                 )
                 Quo
                 pacto
                 ,
                 cùm
                 unum
                 existat
                 ,
                 generabit
                 aliquid
                 ,
                 nisi
                 cùm
                 aliquo
                 misceatur
                 ?
              
               Instance
               we
               in
               Heraclitus
               Proto-Element
               ,
               Fire
               ;
               from
               which
               nothing
               but
               Fire
               can
               be
               educed
               :
               though
               it
               run
               through
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               those
               fertile
               Modifications
               of
               Densescence
               and
               Rarescence
               ▪
               (
               2
               )
               To
               suppose
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               ,
               without
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Inanity
               intercepted
               ;
               as
               they
               do
               :
               is
               to
               usurp
               the
               concession
               of
               an
               Impossibility
               .
               (
               3
               )
               T
               is
               absurd
               ,
               to
               conceive
               Fire
               transformable
               ,
               by
               Extinction
               ,
               into
               any
               other
               Element
               :
               because
               a
               simple
               substance
               cannot
               be
               subject
               to
               essential
               transmutation
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               after
               its
               extinction
               any
               thing
               of
               Fire
               remain
               ,
               as
               must
               till
               Adnihilation
               be
               admitted
               ;
               its
               surviving
               part
               must
               be
               the
               Common
               Matter
               ,
               such
               as
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               various
               and
               respective
               addition
               ,
               detraction
               ,
               transposition
               ,
               agitation
               ,
               or
               quiet
               of
               them
               ,
               now
               put
               on
               the
               form
               of
               Fire
               ,
               then
               of
               Aer
               ,
               anon
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               lastly
               of
               Earth
               ;
               since
               ,
               in
               their
               original
               simplicity
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               actual
               ,
               but
               a
               potential
               Determination
               to
               the
               forms
               of
               all
               ,
               indiscriminately
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               is
               here
               urged
               ,
               to
               evince
               the
               impossibility
               of
               Fires
               being
               the
               sole
               Catholique
               Element
               ,
               carrieth
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               reason
               and
               evidence
               ,
               (
               the
               two
               pathognomick
               characters
               of
               Verity
               )
               to
               subvert
               the
               supposition
               of
               any
               of
               the
               other
               three
               for
               the
               substantial
               Principle
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 four
                 vulgar
                 Elements
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 Grandfather
                 Principle
                 to
                 all
                 Concretions
              
               ;
               is
               evidencible
               from
               hence
               .
               (
               1
               )
               They
               are
               Contrary
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               only
               Asymbolical
               or
               Disharmonious
               ,
               but
               perfectly
               Destructive
               among
               themselves
               ,
               at
               least
               uncapable
               of
               that
               mutual
               correspondence
               requisite
               to
               peaceful
               and
               durable
               Coalescence
               .
               (
               2
               )
               They
               are
               praesumed
               to
               coalesce
               ,
               and
               their
               Concretions
               to
               consist
               without
               Inanity
               interspersed
               among
               their
               incontiguous
               particles
               :
               which
               is
               impossible
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Their
               Defendants
               themselves
               concede
               a
               degree
               of
               Dissolution
               beyond
               them
               :
               and
               consequently
               that
               they
               know
               a
               Principle
               Senior
               .
               (
               4
               )
               Their
               Patrons
               must
               grant
               either
               that
               they
               ,
               by
               a
               praevious
               deperdition
               of
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               are
               changed
               into
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               by
               mutation
               of
               Forms
               escheat
               again
               into
               Elements
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               Elements
               can
               be
               no
               more
               the
               Principle
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               then
               Concretions
               the
               Principle
               of
               Elements
               ,
               since
               their
               Generations
               must
               be
               vicissitudinary
               and
               Circular
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Water
               and
               Ice
               :
               or
               ,
               that
               ,
               conserving
               their
               own
               natures
               immutable
               ,
               they
               make
               only
               confused
               Heaps
               ,
               and
               confer
               only
               their
               visible
               Bulks
               to
               all
               productions
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               ,
               nothing
               can
               revera
               be
               said
               to
               be
               generated
               ,
               since
               all
               Generations
               owe
               their
               proprieties
               and
               peculiar
               denominations
               to
               their
               Forms
               .
               (
               5
               )
               Whoso
               admits
               a
               reciprocal
               or
               symbolical
               Transmutation
               of
               Elements
               :
               must
               also
               admit
               one
               Common
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Former
               Matter
               ,
               which
               may
               successively
               invest
               it self
               in
               their
               several
               Forms
               ;
               For
               Contraries
               ,
               while
               Contraries
               ,
               cannot
               unite
               in
               the
               assumption
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               .
               (
               6
               )
               That
               Achilles
               ,
               or
               Champian
               Objection
               ,
               that
               Vegetables
               and
               Animals
               owe
               their
               Nutrition
               and
               Increment
               to
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               is
               soon
               conquered
               by
               replying
               ;
               that
               Elements
               are
               not
               therefore
               the
               First
               Principles
               ,
               but
               rather
               those
               from
               whose
               respective
               Contexture
               they
               borrowed
               the
               nature
               of
               Elements
               ,
               and
               so
               derived
               an
               aptitude
               ,
               or
               qualification
               requisite
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               Aliment
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               the
               Principles
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               &c.
               are
               
                 toto
                 coelo
              
               ,
               by
               irreconcileable
               disparities
               ,
               different
               from
               those
               of
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               CONSIMILAR
               Parts
               ,
               or
               abstractly
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               SIMILARITY
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               because
               they
               are
               supposed
               to
               be
               parts
               in
               all
               points
               consimilar
               to
               the
               Things
               generated
               of
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               paraphrase
               of
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               placit
               .
               3.
               )
               who
               there
               explains
               it
               by
               the
               Example
               of
               Aliment
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Wine
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Bread
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               &c.
               notwithstanding
               the
               seeming
               difference
               in
               the
               outward
               form
               ,
               there
               are
               actually
               contained
               some
               Sanguineous
               ,
               some
               Carnous
               ,
               other
               Osseous
               ,
               other
               Spermatick
               Parts
               ,
               which
               ,
               upon
               their
               sequestration
               ,
               and
               selection
               by
               the
               Nutritive
               Faculty
               are
               discretely
               apposed
               to
               the
               sanguineous
               ,
               carnous
               ,
               osseous
               ,
               and
               spermatick
               parts
               praeexistent
               in
               the
               body
               nourisht
               .
               And
               the
               Disparity
               doth
               chiefly
               consist
               herein
               ;
               that
               They
               endow
               their
               Atoms
               with
               only
               three
               congenial
               Qualities
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 Figure
              
               ,
               and
               Gravity
               :
               but
               He
               investeth
               his
               Similarities
               with
               as
               great
               variety
               of
               essential
               Proprieties
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               nay
               Idiosyncrasies
               in
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               Which
               to
               suppose
               ,
               is
               to
               dote
               :
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               if
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               whole
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               its
               Parts
               :
               then
               must
               the
               Principles
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               the
               Concretions
               consisting
               of
               them
               ,
               be
               obnoxious
               to
               Corruption
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               assumed
               ,
               that
               Like
               are
               made
               of
               Like
               ,
               or
               that
               Concretions
               are
               absolutely
               Identical
               to
               their
               Elements
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ;
               that
               there
               are
               La●ghing
               and
               Weeping
               Principles
               concurrent
               to
               the
               generations
               
               of
               Laughing
               and
               Weeping
               Compositions
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Because
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               (
               concordant
               to
               Anaxagoras
               )
               all
               things
               are
               actually
               existent
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               difference
               resteth
               only
               in
               the
               external
               Apparence
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               praedominion
               of
               such
               or
               such
               over
               such
               or
               such
               parts
               of
               the
               Consimilar
               Principles
               :
               it
               necessarily
               ensues
               (
               as
               Aristotle
               argueth
               against
               Him
               ,
               1
               Physic.
               4.
               )
               that
               in
               the
               contusion
               ,
               section
               ,
               or
               detrition
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               Herbs
               ,
               &c.
               there
               must
               frequently
               appear
               Blood
               ,
               Milk
               ,
               Sperm
               ,
               &c.
               as
               being
               thereby
               enfranchised
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               ruled
               the
               rost
               in
               the
               induction
               of
               the
               outward
               apparence
               ,
               and
               emergent
               out
               of
               those
               Clouds
               which
               concealed
               and
               disguised
               them
               .
               All
               which
               are
               Absurdities
               so
               palpable
               that
               a
               blind
               man
               may
               thereby
               Distinguish
               the
               rough
               and
               spurious
               Hypothesis
               of
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               from
               the
               smooth
               and
               genuine
               Principle
               of
               Democritus
               and
               his
               Sectators
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               Difficulties
               ,
               which
               many
               Dissenters
               ,
               
               and
               more
               eminently
               their
               most
               potent
               and
               declared
               Opponent
               ,
               
                 Lactantius
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 Ira
                 D●●
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               10.
               )
               have
               posted
               up
               against
               the
               supposition
               of
               Atoms
               for
               the
               Catholick
               Principle
               of
               Bodies
               Concrete
               ,
               thereby
               to
               praevent
               their
               further
               approbation
               ,
               and
               admission
               into
               the
               Schools
               ;
               carry
               not
               moments
               enough
               of
               reason
               to
               in●●ect
               and
               determine
               the
               judgment
               of
               an
               aequitable
               Arbiter
               to
               a
               suspition
               ,
               much
               less
               a
               positive
               negation
               of
               its
               verisimility
               .
               Of
               this
               we
               desire
               our
               Reader
               to
               be
               judge
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               made
               himself
               competent
               ,
               by
               a
               patient
               hearing
               ,
               and
               upright
               perpension
               of
               the
               pleas
               of
               both
               parties
               ,
               here
               praesented
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               Whence
               had
               these
               minute
               and
               indivisible
               Bodies
               ,
               called
               Atoms
               ,
               their
               original
               ?
               or
               ,
               out
               of
               what
               were
               they
               educed
               ?
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               This
               inapposite
               Demand
               lyeth
               open
               to
               a
               double
               response
               .
               As
               a
               mere
               Philosopher
               I
               return
               ;
               that
               the
               assumption
               of
               Atoms
               for
               the
               
                 First
                 Matter
              
               doth
               expresly
               praevent
               the
               pertinency
               of
               this
               Quaere
               .
               Nor
               would
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Ethnick
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               hear
               of
               a
               Creation
               ,
               or
               production
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               out
               of
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               contumaciously
               maintained
               its
               Ingeneration
               and
               Eternity
               ,
               have
               had
               Gravity
               enough
               to
               suppress
               the
               insurrection
               of
               their
               spleen
               against
               the
               absurdity
               thereof
               :
               since
               to
               enquire
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Contradiction
                 in
                 terminis
              
               .
               As
               a
               proficient
               in
               the
               sacred
               School
               of
               Moses
               ,
               I
               may
               answer
               ;
               that
               the
               fruitful
               Fiat
               of
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Tohu
               ,
               or
               infinite
               space
               of
               Nothing
               ,
               called
               up
               a
               sufficient
               stock
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               for
               the
               fabrication
               of
               the
               World
               in
               that
               most
               excellent
               Form
               ,
               which
               He
               had
               Idea'd
               in
               his
               own
               omniscient
               intellect
               from
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               If
               Atoms
               be
               smooth
               and
               sphaerical
               ,
               as
               their
               Inventors
               suppose
               ;
               it
               is
               impossible
               they
               should
               take
               mutual
               hold
               each
               of
               other
               ,
               so
               as
               by
               reciprocal
               adhaesion
               and
               coalition
               to
               constitute
               any
               Concretion
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               power
               can
               mould
               an
               heap
               of
               Millet-seed
               into
               a
               durable
               figure
               ,
               when
               the
               Laevitude
               or
               politeness
               ,
               and
               roundness
               of
               the
               Grains
               inexcusably
               interdict
               their
               Coition
               into
               a
               Mass
               ?
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               This
               Objection
               discovers
               the
               rancour
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               the
               praecedent
               Interrogation
               did
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               proposers
               .
               For
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               Defendants
               of
               Atoms
               do
               not
               suppose
               them
               to
               be
               all
               
               smooth
               and
               globular
               ,
               but
               of
               
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 figures
              
               requisite
               to
               mutual
               
                 Application
                 ,
                 Coalition
                 ,
                 Cohaerence
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               but
               expect
               this
               solution
               .
               That
               ,
               though
               polite
               and
               orbicular
               Atoms
               ,
               cannot
               by
               mutual
               apprehension
               and
               revinction
               each
               of
               other
               ,
               compact
               themselves
               into
               a
               Mass
               ;
               yet
               may
               they
               be
               apprehended
               and
               retained
               by
               the
               Hooks
               ,
               and
               accommodated
               to
               the
               Creeks
               and
               Angles
               of
               other
               Atoms
               ,
               of
               Hamous
               and
               Angular
               figures
               ,
               and
               so
               conspire
               to
               the
               Coagmentation
               of
               a
               Mass
               ,
               that
               needs
               no
               other
               Caement
               besides
               the
               mutual
               dependence
               of
               its
               component
               particles
               ,
               to
               maintain
               its
               Tenacity
               and
               Compingence
               .
               This
               may
               receive
               light
               ,
               from
               observation
               of
               the
               successive
               separation
               of
               the
               dissimilar
               Parts
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               Evaporation
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               those
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               smooth
               ,
               or
               less
               angular
               and
               hamous
               ,
               easily
               extricate
               themselves
               ,
               and
               disperse
               from
               the
               Concreted
               Mass
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               after
               many
               and
               various
               Evolutions
               ,
               circumgyrations
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               positions
               ,
               the
               more
               rough
               ,
               hamous
               ,
               and
               angular
               ,
               they
               expede
               themselves
               from
               reciprocal
               concatenation
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               being
               wholly
               disbanded
               ,
               pursue
               the
               inclination
               of
               their
               inhaerent
               Motive
               Faculty
               ,
               and
               disappear
               .
               Experience
               demonstrating
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               more
               Unctuous
               and
               Tenacious
               any
               Consistence
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               a
               longer
               time
               do
               the
               particles
               thereof
               require
               to
               their
               Exhalation
               .
               Thus
               is
               Water
               much
               sooner
               evaporated
               ,
               then
               Oyl
               :
               and
               Lead
               then
               Silver
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               If
               Atoms
               be
               unequal
               in
               their
               superfice
               ,
               and
               have
               angular
               and
               hamous
               processes
               ;
               then
               are
               they
               capable
               of
               having
               their
               rugosities
               planed
               by
               detrition
               ,
               and
               their
               hooks
               and
               points
               taken
               off
               by
               amputation
               :
               contrary
               to
               their
               principle
               propriety
               ,
               Indivisibility
               .
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               the
               hooks
               ,
               angles
               ,
               asperities
               ,
               and
               processes
               of
               Atoms
               are
               as
               insecable
               and
               infrangible
               as
               the
               residue
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               in
               respect
               an
               equal
               solidity
               belongs
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               defect
               of
               Inanity
               interspersed
               ,
               the
               intermixture
               of
               Inanity
               being
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               Divisibility
               .
            
             
               
                 Haec
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 rerum
                 primordia
                 ,
                 nulla
                 potest
                 vis
              
               
                 Stringere
                 ,
                 nam
                 solido
                 vincunt
                 ea
                 corpore
                 demum
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               That
               Bodies
               of
               small
               circumscription
               ,
               such
               as
               grains
               of
               sand
               ,
               may
               be
               amassed
               from
               a
               syndrome
               ,
               and
               coagmentation
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               seems
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               to
               stand
               in
               some
               proportion
               to
               probability
               :
               but
               to
               conceive
               a
               possibility
               ,
               that
               so
               vast
               a
               Bulk
               ,
               as
               the
               adspectable
               World
               bears
               may
               arise
               out
               of
               things
               but
               one
               degree
               above
               nothing
               ,
               such
               insensible
               materials
               convened
               and
               conglobated
               ;
               is
               a
               symptome
               of
               such
               madness
               ,
               as
               Melancholy
               adust
               cannot
               excuse
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               Physitians
               are
               yet
               to
               study
               a
               cure
               .
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               To
               doubt
               the
               possibility
               ,
               nay
               dispute
               the
               probability
               of
               it
               :
               is
               certainly
               the
               greater
               madness
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               a
               small
               stone
               may
               be
               made
               up
               of
               a
               Coagmentation
               of
               grains
               of
               Sand
               ;
               a
               multitude
               of
               small
               stones
               ,
               by
               coacervation
               ,
               make
               up
               a
               Rock
               ;
               many
               Rocks
               by
               aggregation
               ,
               make
               a
               Mountain
               ;
               many
               Mountains
               ,
               by
               coaptation
               ,
               make
               up
               the
               Globe
               of
               Earth
               ;
               since
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               nay
               the
               World
               may
               arise
               from
               the
               conjunction
               of
               parts
               of
               dimensions
               equal
               to
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               :
               what
               impossibility
               doth
               he
               incurr
               ,
               who
               conceives
               the
               Universe
               to
               be
               amassed
               out
               of
               Atoms
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               no
               Bulk
               can
               be
               imagined
               of
               such
               immense
               Dimensions
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               
               greatest
               parts
               thereof
               may
               not
               be
               divided
               into
               less
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               be
               subdivided
               into
               less
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               by
               a
               successive
               degradation
               down
               the
               scale
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               at
               last
               arrive
               at
               the
               foot
               thereof
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               conceived
               other
               then
               Atoms
               .
               Should
               it
               appear
               unconceivable
               to
               any
               that
               a
               Pismire
               may
               perform
               a
               perambulation
               round
               the
               terrestrial
               Globe
               ;
               we
               advise
               him
               to
               institute
               this
               Climax
               of
               Dimensions
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               first
               that
               the
               ambite
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               defined
               by
               miles
               ,
               that
               miles
               are
               commensurated
               by
               paces
               ,
               paces
               consist
               of
               feet
               ,
               feet
               of
               digits
               ,
               digits
               of
               grains
               ,
               &c.
               and
               then
               He
               may
               soon
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               the
               step
               of
               a
               Pismire
               holds
               no
               great
               disproportion
               to
               a
               grain
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               grain
               holds
               a
               manifest
               proportion
               to
               a
               digit
               ,
               a
               digit
               to
               a
               foot
               ,
               a
               foot
               to
               a
               pace
               ,
               a
               pace
               to
               a
               perch
               ,
               a
               perch
               to
               a
               furlong
               ,
               a
               furlong
               to
               a
               mile
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               yea
               by
               multiplication
               to
               the
               convexity
               of
               the
               whole
               World.
               If
               any
               expect
               a
               further
               illustration
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               it
               can
               cost
               him
               no
               more
               but
               the
               pains
               of
               reading
               the
               45.
               page
               of
               our
               Treatise
               against
               Atheism
               ;
               and
               of
               Archimeds
               book
               
                 de
                 Arenarum
                 Numero
              
               .
            
             
               (
               5
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               If
               all
               peices
               of
               Nature
               derived
               their
               origine
               from
               Individual
               Particles
               ;
               then
               would
               there
               be
               no
               need
               of
               Seminalities
               to
               specifie
               each
               production
               ,
               but
               every
               thing
               would
               arise
               indiscriminately
               from
               Atoms
               ,
               accidentally
               concurring
               and
               cohaering
               :
               so
               that
               Vegetables
               might
               spring
               up
               ,
               without
               the
               praeactivity
               of
               seeds
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               moysture
               ,
               without
               the
               fructifying
               influence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               without
               the
               nutrication
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               all
               Animals
               be
               generated
               spontaneously
               ,
               or
               without
               the
               prolification
               of
               distinct
               sexes
               .
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               This
               inference
               is
               ingenuine
               ,
               because
               unnecessary
               ,
               since
               all
               Atoms
               are
               not
               Consimilar
               ,
               or
               of
               one
               sort
               ,
               nor
               have
               they
               an
               equal
               aptitude
               to
               the
               Conformation
               of
               all
               Bodies
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               of
               them
               are
               first
               composed
               certain
               Moleculae
               ,
               small
               masses
               ,
               of
               various
               figures
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               seminaries
               of
               various
               productions
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               from
               those
               determinate
               seminaries
               do
               all
               specifical
               Generations
               receive
               their
               contexture
               and
               Constitution
               ,
               so
               praecisely
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               owe
               their
               Configuration
               to
               any
               others
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               since
               the
               Earth
               ,
               impraegnated
               with
               Fertility
               ,
               by
               the
               sacred
               Magick
               of
               the
               Creators
               Benediction
               ,
               contains
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               Vegetables
               ;
               they
               cannot
               arise
               but
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               subsist
               or
               augment
               without
               roots
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               which
               ,
               other
               small
               consimilar
               Masses
               of
               Atoms
               are
               continually
               allected
               for
               their
               nutrition
               ▪
               nor
               without
               moysture
               ,
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               which
               ,
               those
               minute
               masses
               are
               diluted
               ,
               and
               so
               adapted
               for
               transportation
               and
               final
               assimilation
               ;
               nor
               without
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               by
               vertue
               whereof
               their
               vegetative
               Faculty
               is
               conserved
               ,
               cherished
               and
               promoted
               in
               its
               operations
               .
               Which
               Reason
               is
               aequivalent
               also
               to
               the
               Generation
               ,
               Nutrition
               and
               Increment
               of
               Animals
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               Anti-Atomist
               ;
               If
               your
               Proto-Element
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               be
               the
               Principle
               of
               our
               4
               common
               Elements
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               Configurations
               of
               it
               into
               Moleculae
               ,
               or
               small
               masses
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               are
               the
               Seminaries
               
               of
               all
               things
               :
               then
               may
               it
               be
               thence
               inferred
               ,
               that
               the
               Seeds
               of
               Fire
               are
               invisibly
               contained
               in
               Flints
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               in
               a
               Sphaerical
               Glass
               of
               Water
               ,
               exposed
               to
               the
               directly
               incident
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               our
               sense
               convincing
               ,
               that
               Fire
               is
               usually
               kindled
               either
               way
               .
            
             
               Atomist
               ;
               Allowing
               the
               legality
               of
               your
               Illation
               ,
               we
               affirm
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Flint
               are
               concealed
               not
               only
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               but
               Moleculae
               ,
               or
               Seeds
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               wanting
               only
               retection
               ,
               or
               liberty
               of
               Exsilition
               ,
               to
               their
               apparence
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               fire
               ,
               acquire
               it
               by
               excussion
               ,
               and
               pursuing
               their
               own
               rapid
               motion
               undiquaque
               ,
               discover
               themselves
               both
               by
               affecting
               the
               sight
               and
               accension
               of
               any
               easily
               combustible
               matter
               ▪
               on
               which
               they
               shall
               pitch
               ,
               and
               into
               whose
               pores
               they
               shall
               with
               exceeding
               Celerity
               penetrate
               .
               Nor
               can
               any
               man
               solve
               this
               eminent
               Phaenomenon
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               by
               conceiving
               ;
               that
               the
               body
               of
               a
               Flint
               ,
               being
               composed
               of
               many
               igneous
               (
               i.
               e.
               most
               
                 exile
                 ,
                 sphaerical
              
               ,
               and
               agile
               )
               Atoms
               ,
               wedged
               in
               among
               others
               of
               different
               dimensions
               and
               figures
               ;
               (
               which
               contexture
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               its
               Hardness
               ,
               Rigidity
               and
               Friability
               )
               upon
               percussion
               by
               some
               other
               body
               conveniently
               hard
               ,
               the
               insensible
               Particles
               thereof
               suffering
               extraordinary
               stress
               and
               violence
               ,
               in
               regard
               it
               hath
               but
               little
               and
               few
               Vacuola
               ,
               or
               empty
               spaces
               intermixt
               ,
               and
               so
               wanting
               room
               to
               recede
               and
               disperse
               ,
               are
               conglomorated
               and
               agitated
               among
               themselves
               with
               such
               impetuositie
               ,
               as
               determinately
               causeth
               the
               constitution
               of
               Fire
               .
               It
               being
               manifest
               ,
               that
               violent
               motion
               generateth
               Heat
               :
               and
               confessed
               even
               by
               Aristotle
               (
               1.
               
               Meteor
               .
               3.
               )
               that
               Fire
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               Hyperbole
               or
               last
               degree
               of
               Heat
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               seeds
               of
               Fire
               are
               not
               contained
               either
               in
               the
               sphaerical
               Glass
               or
               the
               the
               Water
               included
               therein
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               (
               whose
               Composition
               is
               altogether
               of
               Igneous
               Atoms
               )
               which
               being
               deradiated
               in
               dispersed
               lines
               ,
               want
               only
               Concurse
               and
               Coition
               to
               their
               investment
               in
               the
               visible
               form
               of
               Fire
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Glass
               naturally
               induceth
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               nature
               of
               either
               a
               Convex
               ,
               or
               Concave
               Glass
               to
               transmit
               many
               Beams
               variously
               incident
               towards
               one
               and
               the
               same
               point
               ,
               which
               the
               virtue
               of
               Union
               advanceth
               to
               the
               force
               of
               Ignition
               .
            
             
               
               Having
               thus
               vindicated
               our
               Atoms
               from
               the
               supposed
               Competition
               of
               the
               Inane
               Space
               ,
               in
               the
               dignity
               of
               being
               one
               Principle
               of
               Bodies
               ;
               reconciled
               them
               ●o
               the
               4
               Peripatetick
               Elements
               ;
               discriminated
               them
               from
               the
               Consimilar
               Particles
               of
               Anaxagoras
               ;
               solved
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               the
               Difficulties
               charged
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               thereby
               fully
               performed
               our
               assumption
               of
               removing
               the
               principal
               praetexts
               of
               Prajudice
               :
               we
               may
               now
               ,
               with
               more
               both
               of
               perspicuity
               ,
               and
               hopes
               of
               perswasion
               ,
               advance
               to
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               our
               Thesis
               ,
               the
               Title
               and
               Argument
               of
               this
               Chapter
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               BEsides
               the
               manifest
               Allusion
               of
               Reason
               ,
               
               we
               have
               the
               assent
               of
               all
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               have
               declared
               their
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               Composition
               of
               a
               Continuum
               ,
               to
               assure
               a
               necessity
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               consist
               either
               (
               1
               )
               
                 of
                 Mathematical
                 Points
              
               ;
               or
               (
               2
               )
               
                 of
                 Parts
                 and
                 Mathematical
                 points
                 ,
                 united
              
               ;
               or
               (
               3
               )
               
                 of
                 a
                 simple
                 Entity
                 ,
                 before
                 actual
                 division
                 ,
                 indistinct
              
               ;
               or
               (
               4
               )
               
                 of
                 Individuals
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Not
                 of
                 Mathematical
                 Points
              
               ;
               because
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Punctum
               ,
               
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               Euclid
               ,
               is
               
                 Cujus
                 nulla
                 sit
                 pars
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               it
               wants
               all
               Dimensions
               ,
               and
               consequently
               all
               Figure
               :
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Aristotles
               Axiom
               ,
               
                 Punctum
                 puncto
                 additum
                 non
                 potest
                 facere
                 majus
                 .
              
               To
               render
               the
               absurdity
               of
               this
               opinion
               yet
               more
               conspicuous
               ,
               let
               us
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               Authors
               and
               Defendants
               of
               it
               have
               divided
               themselves
               into
               three
               distinct
               Factions
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Some
               have
               admitted
               in
               a
               Continuum
               ,
               points
               Finite
               
                 simpliciter
                 &
                 determinatè
              
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               allow
               points
               also
               Finite
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 simpliciter
                 ,
                 sed
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 secundum
                 quid
              
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               And
               others
               contend
               for
               points
               
                 Infinite
                 ,
                 simpliciter
                 ▪
                 &
                 absolutè
                 .
              
               The
               
                 First
                 and
                 Second
              
               endeavour
               to
               stagger
               the
               former
               Axiom
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               by
               an
               illegal
               transition
               from
               Quantity
               Continued
               ,
               to
               Discrete
               ,
               alledging
               this
               instance
               ,
               that
               one
               Unity
               added
               to
               another
               makes
               a
               greater
               quantity
               .
               The
               Last
               recur
               to
               Plato's
               Authority
               ,
               who
               concedeth
               two
               Infinites
               ,
               ●
               Greater
               and
               Less
               ,
               commemorated
               by
               Aristotle
               (
               3.
               phys
               .
               27.
               )
               Now
               ,
               for
               a
               joint
               redargution
               of
               all
               ,
               we
               demand
               ,
               how
               they
               can
               divide
               a
               Line
               consisting
               of
               5
               insectiles
               into
               two
               equal
               segments
               ?
               For
               ,
               either
               they
               must
               cast
               off
               the
               intermediate
               insectile
               ,
               or
               annex
               it
               to
               one
               division
               :
               if
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               split
               themselves
               upon
               that
               rock
               ,
               our
               supposition
               ;
               if
               the
               last
               ,
               they
               clash
               with
               the
               9.
               proposit
               .
               1.
               
                 lib.
                 Euclid
              
               .
               To
               evade
               the
               force
               of
               this
               Dilemma
               ,
               they
               have
               invented
               many
               subter●uges
               :
               but
               how
               unsuccessfully
               ,
               may
               be
               enquired
               of
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 in
              
               6.
               physicor
               .
               )
               who
               there
               convicts
               them
               all
               of
               either
               Falsity
               ,
               or
               Impossibility
               ;
               where
               ,
               having
               praemised
               an
               excellent
               enunciation
               of
               the
               Analogy
               between
               Motion
               ,
               Time
               ,
               and
               Place
               ,
               He
               apodictically
               concludes
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               a
               Continuum
               did
               consist
               of
               points
               Mathematical
               ,
               all
               Motions
               would
               be
               equally
               swift
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               contumacy
               of
               Arriaga
               ,
               that
               in
               hopes
               to
               elude
               this
               insoluble
               Difficulty
               ,
               He
               praetends
               to
               discover
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               Motion
               ,
               distinguished
               by
               certain
               Respites
               ,
               or
               Pauses
               intercedent●
               thereupon
               inferring
               that
               all
               things
               are
               moved
               ,
               during
               their
               motion
               ,
               with
               equal
               Celerity
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               motion
               of
               one
               thing
               is
               intercepted
               with
               many
               pauses
               ,
               and
               the
               motion
               of
               another
               with
               few
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               the
               motion
               of
               this
               seem
               swift
               ,
               and
               the
               motion
               of
               that
               slow
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               degrees
               of
               Celerity
               and
               Tardity
               did
               respond
               to
               the
               Frequency
               and
               Rarity
               of
               Respites
               interceding
               .
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               then
               must
               a
               Pismire
               move
               flower
               then
               an
               Eagle
               only
               because
               this
               dist●nguisheth
               its
               motion
               by
               shorter
               pauses
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               longer
               :
               nor
               can
               a
               Faulcon
               overtake
               a
               Partridge
               ,
               since
               our
               eyes
               assure
               ,
               that
               a
               P●rtridge
               strike●
               six
               strooks
               at
               least
               with
               his
               wings
               ▪
               while
               its
               〈◊〉
               strikes
               one
               .
               
                 Mar●gravius
                 (
                 in
                 histor
                 .
                 Animal
                 .
                 
                 Brasilicus
                 )
              
               tells
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               wonderful
               ta●●igradous
               incession
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               named
               by
               the
               Portugals
               PRIGUIZA
               ,
               or
               Lubart
               :
               because
               though
               goaded
               on
               ,
               it
               cannot
               snail
               over
               a
               stage
               of
               10
               paces
               in
               48
               hours
               .
               Had
               Arriaga
               beheld
               this
               sloth
               ,
               either
               He
               must
               have
               disavowed
               his
               nicety
               ,
               or
               held
               it
               an
               equal
               lay
               which
               should
               have
               sooner
               run
               over
               a
               four
               mile
               course
               ,
               that
               ,
               or
               the
               fleetest
               Courser
               in
               the
               Hippodrome
               at
               Alexandria
               :
               because
               the
               Pauses
               ,
               which
               intercept
               the
               constant
               progression
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               in
               the
               space
               of
               10
               paces
               ,
               cannot
               be
               more
               then
               those
               that
               interrupt
               the
               continuity
               of
               the
               others
               motion
               ,
               in
               the
               space
               of
               four
               miles
               .
               These
               considerations
               therefore
               enable
               us
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               constitute
               a
               Continuum
               of
               points
               Mathematical
               ,
               absurdly
               maintain
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               a
               point
               added
               to
               a
               point
               makes
               an
               augmentation
               of
               quantity
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               That
               no
               Motion
               is
               successive
               ,
               but
               only
               Discrete
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               That
               all
               motions
               are
               of
               equal
               velocity
               ,
               
                 sunt
                 enim
                 puncta
                 minimum
                 quod
                 pertransiri
                 possint
                 :
              
               and
               Arriaga's
               Quiet
               ,
               imagined
               to
               be
               in
               motions
               ,
               is
               no
               part
               of
               Motion
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               a
               Wheel
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               when
               circumrotated
               upon
               its
               Axis
               ;
               for
               ,
               since
               the
               Exterior
               Circle
               must
               praecede
               the
               Interior
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               by
               one
               point
               ,
               it
               follows
               that
               the
               same
               points
               do
               not
               correspond
               to
               the
               same
               points
               ;
               which
               is
               absurd
               and
               incredible
               .
               Therefore
               is
               not
               a
               Continuum
               composed
               of
               Mathematical
               points
               .
            
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Not
                 of
                 Parts
                 and
                 Mathematical
                 points
                 ,
                 united
                 .
              
               Because
               (
               1
               )
               Parts
               cannot
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               united
               or
               terminated
               ,
               unless
               by
               an
               adaequation
               of
               Points
               to
               them
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               Since
               those
               points
               ,
               which
               are
               imagined
               to
               concur
               to
               the
               conjunction
               of
               parts
               ,
               are
               even
               by
               Suarez
               the
               chief
               Patron
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               
                 in
                 Metaphys
                 .
                 Disput.
                 de
                 quantitat
                 .
              
               )
               named
               
                 Entia
                 Modalia
              
               ;
               it
               must
               thence
               follow
               ,
               that
               Parts
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 Entia
                 Absoluta
              
               ,
               cannot
               consist
               without
               them
               ;
               which
               is
               ridicul●●s
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Since
               they
               allow
               no
               Last
               Part
               ,
               how
               can
               there
               be
               a
               Last
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               a
               Terminative
               Point
               ?
               (
               4
               )
               Either
               something
               ,
               or
               nothing
               is
               intermediate
               between
               one
               Indivisible
               and
               other
               Indivisibles
               :
               if
               something
               ,
               then
               will
               there
               be
               a
               part
               without
               points
               ;
               if
               nothing
               ,
               then
               must
               the
               whole
               consist
               of
               Indivisibles
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               point
               at
               which
               we
               aim
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               
                 Not
                 of
                 a
                 simple
                 Entity
                 before
                 Division
                 ,
                 Indistinct
              
               ;
               as
               not
               a
               few
               of
               our
               Modern
               Metaphysicians
               have
               dreamt
               ,
               among
               whom
               Albertinus
               was
               a
               Grand
               Master
               .
               Who
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               palliate
               the
               Difficulty
               of
               the
               Distinction
               of
               Par●
               ,
               that
               threatned
               an
               easie
               subversion
               of
               his
               phantastick
               position
               ;
               would
               needs
               have
               that
               all
               Distinction
               doth
               depend
               
                 ab
                 Extrinseco
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               ariseth
               only
               from
               
                 mental
                 Designation
              
               ,
               or
               actual
               Division
               .
               But
               ,
               O
               the
               Vanity
               of
               affected
               subtilty
               !
               all
               that
               He
               ,
               or
               his
               whole
               faction
               hath
               erected
               upon
               this
               foundation
               of
               Sand
               ,
               may
               be
               blown
               down
               with
               one
               blast
               of
               this
               single
               Argument
               .
               Those
               things
               which
               can
               exist
               being
               actually
               separate
               ;
               are
               really
               distin●t
               :
               but
               Parts
               can
               exist
               being
               actually
               separate
               ;
               therefore
               are
               they
               really
               distinct
               ,
               even
               before
               division
               .
               For
               Division
               doth
               not
               give
               them
               their
               peculiar
               Entity
               and
               Individuation
               ,
               which
               is
               essential
               to
               them
               and
               the
               root
               of
               Distinction
               .
               The
               Major
               is
               the
               general
               and
               only
               Rule
               of
               Distinctions
               ,
               which
               who●●
               denyes
               cannot
               distinguish
               Plato
               from
               Aristotle
               ,
               nor
               Albertinus
               from
               Thersites
               .
               The
               Minor
               holds
               its
               verity
               of
               sense
               ,
               for
               the
               part
               A
               ,
               is
               existent
               without
               the
               part
               B
               ,
               though
               being
               before
               conjoyned
               ,
               they
               both
               conspired
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               one
               Continuum
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Propriety
               of
               Entity
               ,
               is
               the
               Base
               of
               Distinguibility
               ,
               is
               verified
               by
               that
               serene
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Per
                 idem
                 res
                 dis●inguitur
                 ab
                 omni
                 alta
                 ,
                 per
                 quod
                 constituitur
                 in
                 suo
                 esse
                 .
              
               Therefore
               cannot
               a
               Continuum
               consist
               of
               a
               simple
               Entity
               before
               division
               
               indistinct
               :
               but
               of
               Individuals
               ,
               or
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               scope
               and
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               Our
               second
               Argument
               flowes
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               Union
               .
               
               For
               the
               decent
               introduction
               of
               which
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               recognize
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Modal
                 Ens
              
               cannot
               subsist
               without
               conjunction
               to
               an
               Absolute
               ;
               as
               ,
               to
               exemplifie
               ,
               Intellection
               cannot
               be
               without
               the
               Intellect
               ,
               though
               on
               the
               reverse
               ,
               the
               Intellect
               may
               be
               without
               the
               act
               of
               Intellection
               :
               so
               likewise
               cannot
               Union
               be
               conceived
               without
               Parts
               ,
               though
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Parts
               may
               be
               without
               Union
               .
               And
               hence
               we
               thus
               argue
               :
            
             
               That
               only
               which
               is
               made
               
                 independent●r
                 à
                 subjecto
              
               ,
               or
               holds
               its
               essence
               
                 ex
                 proprio
              
               ,
               is
               the
               Term
               of
               Creation
               ;
               but
               Union
               is
               not
               independent
               
                 à
                 subjecto
              
               :
               therefore
               is
               not
               Union
               the
               Term
               of
               Creation
               .
               Since
               therefore
               the
               Term
               of
               Creation
               in
               the
               First
               Matter
               is
               devoid
               of
               Union
               ;
               it
               must
               consist
               of
               Individuals
               ,
               for
               Division
               proceeds
               from
               the
               solution
               of
               Union
               .
               This
               derives
               Confirmation
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               the
               subject
               from
               whence
               another
               is
               deduced
               ,
               must
               be
               praecedent
               in
               nature
               to
               that
               which
               is
               derived
               :
               now
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               are
               the
               Subject
               from
               whence
               Union
               is
               derived
               ;
               Ergo
               ,
               are
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               in
               nature
               praecedent
               to
               all
               Union
               ;
               and
               consequently
               they
               are
               Individuals
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               
               that
               the
               understanding
               cannot
               apprehend
               the
               First
               Matter
               to
               consist
               without
               some
               implicite
               Union
               we
               appeal
               to
               that
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 non
                 est
                 de
                 essentia
                 rei
                 ,
                 non
                 ingreditur
                 ejus
                 conceptum
                 :
              
               For
               ,
               Union
               not
               being
               of
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               comprisal
               of
               that
               Idea
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               speculate
               them
               .
               And
               ,
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               conceived
               without
               implicite
               Union
               :
               certainly
               they
               are
               conceived
               as
               Individuals
               ,
               or
               Atoms
               .
               The
               Major
               is
               justified
               by
               that
               common
               Principle
               ;
               
                 Ex
                 ●o
                 quod
                 res
                 est
                 ,
                 vel
                 non
                 est
                 ,
                 dici
                 potest
                 vel
                 esse
                 ,
                 vel
                 non
                 esse
                 ;
                 conceptus
                 enim
                 mensura
                 est
                 rei
                 Entitas
                 ,
                 mensura
                 autem
                 vocis
                 est
                 conceptus
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Certitude
               of
               the
               Minor
               results
               from
               that
               Metaphysical
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Nullus
                 modus
                 actualis
                 est
                 de
                 Essentia
                 rei
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               these
               Two
               Arguments
               might
               we
               have
               accumulated
               sundry
               others
               of
               the
               like
               importance
               ,
               
               such
               as
               are
               chiefly
               insisted
               upon
               by
               the
               Modern
               Redeemers
               of
               Democritus
               and
               his
               noble
               Principles
               from
               that
               obscurity
               and
               contempt
               ,
               which
               the
               Envy
               of
               Time
               and
               the
               Peripatetick
               had
               introduced
               ,
               
                 Sennertus
                 (
                 in
                 Hyponemat
                 .
                 de
                 Atomis
                 .
                 )
              
               and
               
                 Magnenus
                 (
                 in
                 cap.
              
               2.
               disput
               .
               2.
               
                 de
                 Atomis
              
               .
               )
               and
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               their
               ample
               model
               ,
               have
               explicated
               the
               mystery
               of
               our
               Thesis
               ,
               from
               the
               Syncritical
               and
               Diacritical
               Experiments
               of
               Chymistry
               ,
               (
               whereby
               all
               Bodies
               are
               sensibly
               dissolved
               into
               those
               Moleculae
               ,
               or
               First
               Conventions
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               carry
               their
               specifical
               seminaries
               ;
               and
               the
               Heterogeneous
               parts
               of
               diverse
               Concretions
               ,
               after
               dissolution
               ,
               coagmentated
               into
               one
               mass
               ,
               and
               united
               
                 per
                 minimas
              
               )
               but
               most
               eminently
               from
               that
               natural
               miracle
               ,
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Hermes
              
               ,
               made
               by
               an
               artificial
               Resuscitation
               of
               an
               entire
               Herb
               from
               the
               Atoms
               of
               it
               in
               a
               Glass
               ,
               honestly
               effected
               by
               a
               Polonian
               Physitian
               in
               the
               praesence
               of
               Gaffarel
               ,
               as
               himself
               records
               (
               
                 in
                 Curiositat
                 .
                 inaudit
              
               .
               )
               asserted
               by
               
                 Quercetan
                 (
                 in
                 defens
                 contra
                 Anonym
                 .
                 cap.
              
               23
               )
               and
               to
               the
               life
               described
               by
               
                 Hierem.
                 Cornarius
              
               ,
               famous
               for
               his
               long
               profession
               of
               Philosophy
               and
               Medicine
               at
               Brandenburgh
               ,
               in
               an
               Epistle
               to
               the
               great
               Libavius
               ,
               which
               he
               therefore
               made
               an
               Appendix
               to
               his
               acute
               dissertation
               
               
                 de
                 Resuscitatione
                 Formarum
                 ex
                 cineribus
                 plantarum
                 (
                 syntagm
                 .
                 Arcan
                 .
                 Chymic
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               22.
               )
               But
               having
               upon
               an
               upright
               and
               mature
               perpension
               of
               their
               weight
               ,
               found
               it
               such
               ,
               as
               warrants
               our
               adscription
               of
               them
               to
               the
               golden
               number
               of
               those
               Reasons
               ,
               that
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               as
               Aristotle
               speaks
               of
               other
               Arguments
               concerning
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               
                 in
                 de
                 Generat
                 .
                 &
                 Corrupt
                 .
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               such
               as
               urge
               and
               compel
               the
               mind
               to
               an
               assent
               ,
               and
               bid
               defiance
               to
               all
               solution
               :
               we
               judged
               our
               praesent
               Fundamental
               sufficiently
               firm
               ,
               though
               erected
               upon
               no
               other
               but
               those
               two
               pillars
               ;
               especially
               when
               we
               remembred
               that
               supererogation
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Deficiency
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             Essential
             Proprieties
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THat
               our
               Theory
               of
               those
               Qualities
               ,
               
               which
               being
               congenial
               to
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               from
               Atoms
               ,
               fulfil
               the
               necessary
               Attributes
               of
               the
               First
               Universal
               Matter
               ,
               may
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Method
               requisite
               to
               perspicuity
               ,
               immediately
               succeed
               to
               our
               Demonstration
               of
               their
               Existence
               ,
               and
               the
               impossible
               Elementation
               of
               Concrete
               substances
               from
               any
               other
               general
               Principles
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               expectance
               raised
               in
               our
               Reader
               by
               our
               frequent
               transitory
               mention
               of
               the
               Proprieties
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               may
               be
               opportunely
               sated
               by
               a
               profess
               Enumeration
               and
               Enunciation
               thereof
               :
               are
               the
               two
               reasons
               that
               justifie
               our
               subnection
               of
               this
               to
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               The
               PROPRIETIES
               of
               our
               Atoms
               difference
               themselves
               into
               General
               and
               Specifical
               .
               The
               General
               are
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Consimilarity
                 of
                 Substance
              
               ;
               
               for
               all
               Atoms
               being
               equally
               Corporeal
               and
               solid
               ,
               must
               be
               substantially
               identical
               ,
               or
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               knowing
               no
               disparity
               of
               Essence
               .
               Thus
               much
               Aristotle
               intimates
               (
               1.
               
               Physic.
               2.
               )
               when
               He
               infers
               Democritus
               holding
               ,
               
                 esse
                 principiorum
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Genus
                 unicum
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Naturam
                 ●nam
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Principles
               of
               all
               things
               are
               of
               one
               Kind
               ,
               or
               of
               one
               Nature
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               among
               Atoms
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               ,
               which
               they
               cannot
               want
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               not
               Mathematical
               Insectiles
               ,
               but
               Material
               Realities
               ,
               and
               Quantity
               or
               Extension
               is
               the
               proper
               and
               inseparable
               affection
               of
               Matter
               ;
               and
               therefore
               every
               thing
               hath
               so
               much
               of
               Extension
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               of
               Matter
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Figure
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               essential
               Adjunct
               of
               their
               Quantity
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               Atoms
               are
               most
               minute
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               stand
               diametrally
               opposed
               to
               Points
               Imaginary
               ;
               therefore
               must
               they
               have
               dimensions
               real
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               termination
               of
               those
               dimensions
               in
               their
               extreme
               or
               superfice
               ,
               i.
               e.
               determinate
               Figure
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Magnenus
               3.
               
               
                 Postulate
                 (
                 de
                 Atomis
                 ,
                 disput
                 .
              
               2.
               )
               
                 Quicquid
                 
                 magnitudinem
                 habet
                 ,
                 finitamque
                 extensionem
                 ,
                 si
                 pluribus
                 dimensionibus
                 substet
                 ,
                 concedatur
                 illi
                 suam
                 inesse
                 Figuram
              
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               also
               of
               Euclids
               definition
               of
               Figure
               ,
               
                 Figura
                 est
                 ,
                 quae
                 sub
                 aliquo
                 ,
                 vel
                 sub
                 aliquibus
                 terminis
                 comprehenditur
                 .
              
               Nor
               have
               they
               only
               a
               Plain
               figure
               ,
               but
               a
               solid
               one
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Euclid
                 (
                 lib.
              
               2.
               def
               .
               1.
               )
               
                 solidum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 longitudinem
                 ,
                 latitudinem
                 ,
                 &
                 crassitudinem
                 habet
                 .
              
               (
               4
               )
               Gravity
               ,
               or
               Weight
               ;
               which
               is
               also
               coessential
               to
               them
               in
               respect
               to
               their
               solidity
               ,
               and
               the
               principle
               of
               their
               Motion
               .
               And
               therefore
               Epicurus
               had
               very
               good
               cause
               to
               add
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               Democritus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               which
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               placit
               .
               3.
               )
               expresly
               renders
               thus
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 quia
                 necesse
                 est
                 Corpora
                 moveri
                 ipso
                 impetu
                 Gravitatis
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               having
               supposed
               that
               Motion
               was
               essentially
               competent
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               been
               no
               venial
               defect
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               assigned
               them
               a
               certain
               special
               Faculty
               ,
               or
               Virtue
               for
               a
               Cause
               to
               that
               motion
               praesumed
               ;
               and
               such
               must
               be
               their
               inhaerent
               Gravity
               ,
               or
               the
               tendency
               of
               weight
               .
               Now
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               either
               of
               these
               three
               last
               Proprieties
               ,
               Atoms
               may
               be
               conceived
               to
               admit
               of
               difference
               among
               themselves
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               some
               may
               be
               greater
               then
               others
               ,
               of
               Figure
               ,
               some
               may
               be
               sphaerical
               ,
               others
               cubical
               ,
               some
               smooth
               ,
               others
               rough
               ,
               &c.
               and
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               some
               may
               be
               more
               ,
               and
               others
               less
               ponderous
               ,
               though
               this
               can
               cause
               no
               degrees
               of
               Velocity
               or
               Tardity
               in
               their
               Motion
               ,
               it
               being
               formerly
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               two
               bodies
               of
               different
               weights
               are
               aequally
               swift
               in
               their
               descent
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               4
               Essential
               Attributes
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               Empiricus
               hath
               superadded
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               
               
                 viz.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Renitency
              
               ,
               or
               Resistence
               .
               But
               ,
               by
               his
               good
               leave
               ,
               we
               cannot
               understand
               this
               to
               be
               any
               distinct
               Propriety
               ;
               but
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               something
               resilient
               from
               and
               dependent
               on
               their
               solidity
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               formal
               reason
               of
               Resistence
               :
               besides
               ,
               we
               may
               confound
               their
               Renitency
               with
               their
               Gravity
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               we
               commonly
               measure
               the
               Gravity
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               by
               the
               renitency
               of
               it
               to
               our
               arms
               in
               the
               act
               of
               Elevation
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               
                 Aphrodisaeus
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Quest.
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               enumerating
               the
               proprieties
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               takes
               no
               notice
               at
               all
               of
               their
               Gravity
               ;
               but
               blends
               it
               under
               the
               most
               sensible
               effect
               thereof
               ,
               Resistence
               .
            
             
               
               The
               specifical
               are
               such
               as
               belong
               to
               Atoms
               of
               particular
               sorts
               of
               Figure
               ,
               as
               
                 Smoothness
                 ,
                 Acuteness
                 ,
                 Angularity
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Contraries
               ,
               
                 Asperity
                 ,
                 Obtuseness
                 ,
                 Orbicularity
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               ,
               in
               the
               dialect
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Cognatae
                 Proprietates
              
               .
               Now
               all
               these
               Proprieties
               ,
               both
               Generical
               ,
               and
               Specifical
               ,
               or
               Originary
               and
               Dependent
               ,
               are
               truly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               
                 adv
                 .
                 Colot
              
               .
               )
               calls
               them
               ,
               Congenial
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               .
               Other
               Proprieties
               there
               are
               adscriptive
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               such
               as
               their
               
                 Concurse
                 ,
                 Connexion
                 ,
                 Position
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Number
                 ,
              
               &c.
               from
               which
               the
               Qualities
               of
               Compound
               Bodies
               do
               emerge
               ;
               but
               since
               they
               are
               only
               
                 Communia
                 Accidentia
              
               ,
               Common
               Accidents
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               
                 Lucretius
                 )
                 Atomorum
                 Eventa
              
               ,
               the
               fortuitous
               Events
               of
               Atoms
               considered
               as
               complex
               and
               coadunated
               in
               the
               Generation
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               intire
               simplicity
               of
               their
               Essence
               ;
               and
               consequently
               seperable
               from
               them
               :
               therefore
               may
               we
               hope
               ,
               that
               our
               Reader
               will
               content
               himself
               with
               our
               bare
               mention
               of
               them
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               designed
               for
               the
               more
               advantagious
               Consideration
               of
               only
               the
               Essential
               and
               Inseparable
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               Concerning
               the
               Magnitude
               of
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               MAgnitude
               and
               Atoms
               ,
               
               though
               two
               terms
               that
               make
               a
               graceful
               Consonance
               to
               ears
               acquainted
               with
               the
               most
               charming
               harmony
               of
               Reason
               ,
               may
               yet
               sound
               harsh
               and
               discordant
               in
               those
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               which
               is
               accustomed
               to
               accept
               Magnitude
               only
               Comparatively
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               stands
               Antithetical
               to
               Parvity
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               concerns
               us
               to
               provide
               against
               misapprehension
               by
               an
               early
               advertisement
               ;
               that
               in
               our
               assumption
               of
               Magnitude
               as
               the
               first
               essential
               Propriety
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               we
               intend
               not
               that
               they
               hold
               any
               sensible
               bulk
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Insectiles
               ,
               or
               Points
               Mathematical
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 Entities
                 Quantitive
                 simply
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Realities
               endowed
               with
               certain
               corporeal
               Dimensions
               ,
               though
               most
               minute
               ,
               and
               consisting
               in
               the
               lowest
               degree
               of
               physical
               quantity
               ;
               so
               that
               even
               those
               of
               the
               largest
               size
               ,
               or
               rate
               ,
               are
               much
               below
               the
               perception
               and
               discernment
               of
               the
               acutest
               Opticks
               ,
               and
               remain
               commensurable
               only
               by
               the
               finer
               digits
               of
               rational
               Conjecture
               .
               And
               somewhat
               the
               more
               requisite
               may
               this
               Praemonition
               seem
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               no
               meaner
               an
               Author
               then
               Theodoret
               hath
               ,
               through
               gross
               inadvertency
               ,
               stumbled
               at
               the
               same
               block
               of
               ambiguity
               .
               For
               (
               
                 in
                 Serm.
              
               4.
               therap●ut
               .
               )
               He
               positively
               affirms
               ,
               that
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Metrodorus
              
               ,
               and
               Epicurus
               ,
               by
               their
               exile
               Principles
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               meant
               no
               other
               but
               those
               small
               pulverized
               fragments
               of
               bodies
               ,
               which
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               transmitted
               through
               lattice
               Windows
               ,
               or
               chincks
               ,
               make
               visible
               in
               the
               aer
               :
               when
               according
               to
               their
               genuine
               sense
               ,
               one
               of
               those
               dusty
               granules
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               smallest
               of
               all
               things
               discernable
               by
               the
               eyes
               of
               Linceus
               ,
               though
               advantaged
               by
               the
               most
               exquisite
               Engyscope
               ,
               doth
               consist
               of
               Myriads
               of
               Myriads
               of
               thousands
               of
               true
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               corporeal
               and
               possess
               a
               determinate
               extension
               .
            
             
               To
               avert
               the
               Wonder
               impendent
               on
               this
               nice
               assertion
               ,
               
               and
               tune
               our
               thoughts
               to
               a
               key
               high
               enough
               to
               attain
               the
               Verisimility
               thereof
               ;
               We
               are
               first
               to
               let
               them
               down
               to
               a
               worthy
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               exceeding
               Grossnesse
               and
               Dulnesse
               of
               our
               Senses
               ,
               when
               compared
               to
               the
               superlative
               Subtility
               ,
               and
               Acuteness
               of
               Nature
               in
               most
               of
               her
               Operations
               :
               for
               that
               once
               done
               ,
               we
               shall
               no
               longer
               boast
               the
               perspicacity
               of
               our
               Opticks
               ,
               nor
               circumscribe
               our
               Intellectuals
               with
               the
               narrow
               line
               of
               our
               sensible
               discoveries
               ,
               but
               learn
               there
               to
               set
               on
               our
               Reason
               to
               hunt
               ,
               where
               our
               sense
               is
               at
               a
               loss
               .
               Doubtless
               ,
               the
               slender
               Crany
               of
               a
               Pismire
               contains
               more
               distinct
               Cellules
               ,
               then
               that
               magnificent
               Fabrick
               ,
               the
               Eschurial
               ,
               doth
               rooms
               ;
               which
               though
               imperceptible
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               are
               yet
               obvious
               to
               that
               of
               the
               mind
               :
               since
               no
               man
               can
               imagine
               how
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               Faculties
               of
               sense
               and
               voluntary
               Motion
               can
               be
               maintained
               ,
               a
               perpetuall
               supply
               of
               Animal
               (
               or
               ,
               a●
               D●
               .
               H●rv●●
               will
               have
               them
               ,
               Vital
               )
               spirits
               being
               indispensably
               necessary
               to
               the
               continuation
               of
               those
               actions
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               Elaboratories
               for
               the
               praeparation
               and
               confection
               ,
               Treasuries
               for
               the
               conservation
               ,
               and
               various
               Conduits
               for
               the
               emission
               ,
               and
               occasional
               transvection
               of
               them
               
               into
               the
               Nerves
               and
               Muscles
               of
               that
               industrious
               and
               provident
               Animal
               .
               The
               due
               resentment
               of
               which
               praegnant
               Instance
               ,
               is
               alone
               sufficient
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               incomputable
               degrees
               of
               distance
               betwixt
               the
               sensible
               Capacity
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               curious
               Mechanicks
               of
               Nature
               :
               and
               make
               the
               acutest
               of
               us
               all
               call
               for
               a
               Table-book
               to
               enroll
               this
               Aphorism
               ;
               
                 Ubi
                 humana
                 industria
                 subtilitasque
                 desinit
                 ,
                 inde
                 incipit
                 industria
                 subtilitasque
                 Naturae
                 .
              
               The
               wings
               of
               our
               Arrogance
               being
               thus
               clipt
               ,
               let
               us
               display
               those
               of
               our
               Discoursive
               Faculty
               ,
               and
               try
               how
               near
               we
               can
               come
               to
               deprehend
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Parvity
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               by
               an
               ingenious
               Conjecture
               .
            
             
               
               Consider
               we
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               an
               exquisite
               Artist
               will
               make
               the
               movement
               of
               a
               Watch
               ,
               indicating
               the
               minute
               of
               the
               hour
               ,
               the
               hour
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               moneth
               ,
               year
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               age
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               time
               of
               the
               Seas
               reciprocation
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               in
               so
               small
               a
               compass
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               decently
               worn
               in
               the
               pall
               of
               a
               ring
               :
               while
               a
               bungling
               Smith
               can
               hardly
               bring
               down
               the
               model
               of
               his
               grosser
               wheels
               and
               balance
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               freely
               to
               perform
               their
               motions
               in
               the
               hollow
               of
               a
               Tower.
               If
               so
               ;
               well
               may
               we
               allow
               the
               finer
               fingers
               of
               that
               grand
               Exemplar
               to
               all
               Artificers
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               a
               greater
               multiplicity
               of
               parts
               in
               one
               Grain
               of
               
                 Millet
                 seed
              
               ,
               then
               ruder
               man
               can
               in
               that
               great
               Mountain
               ,
               Caucasus
               ;
               nay
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
              
               .
            
             
               
               Consider
               we
               ,
               with
               Magnenus
               ,
               that
               one
               grain
               of
               Frankinsense
               being
               fired
               ,
               doth
               so
               largely
               diffuse
               it self
               in
               fume
               ,
               as
               to
               fill
               a
               space
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               more
               then
               
                 seven
                 hundred
                 millions
              
               of
               times
               greater
               then
               it
               possessed
               before
               combustion
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               dispersion
               of
               its
               fume
               ,
               the
               space
               might
               easily
               have
               received
               of
               grains
               of
               Frankinsense
               ,
               equal
               in
               dimensions
               to
               the
               seed
               of
               a
               Lupine
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     according
                     to
                     its
                     Altitude
                  
                   
                     720
                  
                
                 
                   
                     according
                     to
                     its
                     Latitude
                  
                   
                     900
                  
                
                 
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Longitude
                  
                   
                     1200
                  
                
                 
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Superfice
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     figure
                  
                   
                     5184000
                  
                
                 
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Superfice
                     of
                     the
                     end
                     only
                  
                   
                     648000
                  
                
                 
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Area
                     ,
                     or
                     whole
                     enclosure
                  
                   
                     777600000
                  
                
              
               Since
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               our
               nostrils
               ascertation
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               that
               space
               of
               Aer
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               one
               particle
               which
               is
               not
               impraegnated
               with
               the
               fragrant
               exhalations
               of
               that
               combust
               grain
               of
               Frankinsense
               ,
               which
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               entire
               might
               be
               by
               a
               steddy
               hand
               ,
               a
               sharp
               incision
               knife
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               magnifying
               Glass
               ,
               or
               by
               that
               shorter
               way
               of
               trituration
               ,
               divided
               at
               least
               into
               a
               thousand
               sensible
               particles
               :
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               in
               spite
               of
               Contradiction
               ,
               that
               the
               sensible
               odorous
               particles
               of
               it
               do
               fulfil
               the
               number
               of
               777600000000.
               
               And
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               each
               of
               these
               sensible
               Particles
               ,
               is
               mixt
               ,
               it
               being
               lawful
               and
               commendable
               according
               to
               the
               subtile
               speculations
               of
               
                 Archimed
                 (
                 in
                 Arenar
                 .
              
               )
               to
               assume
               that
               the
               smallest
               of
               them
               is
               composed
               of
               a
               Million
               of
               Elemental
               Atoms
               :
               therefore
               by
               the
               same
               rule
               ,
               must
               there
               have
               been
               in
               the
               whole
               Grain
               of
               Elemental
               Atoms
               777600000000000000
               ,
               at
               least
               .
               If
               so
               ;
               we
               have
               but
               one
               step
               lower
               to
               Insectility
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               guess
               at
               the
               Exiguity
               of
               a
               single
               Atome
               .
            
             
             
               Consider
               we
               the
               delicate
               Contexture
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               
               in
               the
               body
               of
               that
               smallest
               of
               Animals
               ,
               a
               Handworm
               .
               First
               ,
               if
               we
               speculate
               the
               outside
               of
               that
               organical
               tenement
               of
               life
               ,
               a
               good
               Engyscope
               will
               praesent
               our
               eye
               with
               not
               only
               an
               oval-head
               ,
               and
               therein
               a
               mouth
               ,
               or
               prominent
               snout
               ,
               armed
               with
               an
               appendent
               proboscis
               ,
               or
               trunk
               consisting
               of
               many
               villous
               filaments
               contorted
               into
               a
               cone
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               perforates
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               sucks
               up
               the
               bloud
               of
               our
               hands
               ;
               but
               also
               many
               thighs
               ,
               leggs
               ,
               feet
               ,
               toes
               ,
               laterally
               ranged
               on
               each
               side
               ;
               many
               hairy
               tufts
               on
               the
               tail
               ,
               and
               many
               asperities
               ,
               protuberances
               ,
               and
               rugosities
               in
               the
               skin
               .
               Then
               our
               Reason
               if
               we
               contemplate
               the
               inside
               thereof
               ,
               will
               discover
               a
               great
               variety
               of
               Organs
               necessary
               to
               the
               several
               functions
               of
               an
               Animal
               .
               For
               Nutrition
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Gullet
               ,
               Stomach
               ,
               Intestines
               ,
               Liver
               ,
               Heart
               ,
               Veins
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               parts
               in
               their
               offices
               and
               uses
               perfectly
               analogous
               thereto
               :
               For
               Vitality
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Lungs
               ,
               and
               Heart
               for
               the
               praeparation
               and
               confection
               ,
               and
               Arteries
               for
               the
               general
               diffusion
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               for
               Locomotion
               voluntary
               and
               sensation
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Brain
               ,
               Spinal
               Marrow
               ,
               Nerves
               ,
               Tendons
               ,
               Muscles
               ,
               Ligaments
               ,
               Articulations
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               support
               and
               firmitude
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               more
               solid
               stamina
               ,
               or
               a
               kind
               of
               Bones
               and
               Cartilagineous
               contextures
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               all
               members
               requisite
               to
               entitle
               it
               to
               Animation
               ,
               with
               a
               double
               skin
               for
               the
               investiment
               of
               the
               whole
               Machine
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               we
               attentively
               compute
               ,
               how
               many
               particles
               go
               to
               the
               composure
               of
               each
               of
               those
               organical
               parts
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               Myriads
               of
               Atoms
               go
               to
               the
               contexture
               of
               each
               of
               those
               particles
               (
               for
               even
               the
               Spirits
               inservient
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               one
               of
               its
               toes
               ,
               are
               compositions
               consisting
               of
               many
               thousands
               of
               Atoms
               )
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               think
               it
               no
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               exile
               and
               industrious
               fingers
               of
               Nature
               have
               distinguished
               ,
               sequestred
               ,
               selected
               ,
               convened
               ,
               accommodated
               ,
               coadunated
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               much
               aptitude
               as
               decorum
               disposed
               such
               an
               incomprehensible
               multitude
               of
               Parts
               ,
               in
               the
               structure
               of
               so
               minute
               an
               Animal
               ;
               so
               may
               we
               ,
               in
               some
               latitude
               of
               analogy
               ,
               conjecture
               the
               extreme
               Parvity
               of
               Her
               common
               Material
               ,
               Atoms
               .
               On
               this
               ingenious
               pin
               hung
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               when
               (
               
                 in
                 lib.
              
               11.
               cap.
               1
               &
               2.
               )
               He
               exclaimed
               ,
               
                 Nusquam
                 alibi
                 Naturae
                 artificium
                 spectabilius
                 est
                 ,
                 qu●m
                 in
                 Insectis
                 :
                 in
                 magnis
                 siquidem
                 corporibus
                 ,
                 aut
                 cer●è
                 majoribus
                 ,
                 facilis
                 officina
                 sequaci
                 materia
                 fuit
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 verò
                 tam
                 parvis
                 ,
                 atque
                 tam
                 nullis
                 ;
                 que
                 ratio
                 ,
                 aut
                 quanta
                 vis
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 inextricabilis
                 perfectio
                 ?
                 ubi
                 tot
                 sensus
                 collocavit
                 in
                 Culice
                 ?
                 &
                 sunt
                 alia
                 dictu
                 minora
                 .
                 Sed
                 ubi
                 visum
                 in
                 ea
                 praetendit
                 ?
                 ubi
                 Gustatum
                 applicavit
                 ?
                 ubi
                 odoratum
                 inseruit
                 ?
                 ubi
                 truculentam
                 illam
                 ,
                 &
                 proportione
                 maximam
                 vocem
                 ingeneravit
                 ?
                 Qua
                 subtilitate
                 pennas
                 adnexuit
                 ,
                 praelongavit
                 pedum
                 crura
                 ,
                 disposuit
                 jejunam
                 caveam
                 ,
                 uti
                 alvum
                 ,
                 avidam
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 &
                 potissimum
                 humani
                 sitim
                 accendit
                 ?
                 Telum
                 verò
                 perfodiendo
                 tergori
                 ,
                 quo
                 spiculavit
                 ingenio
                 ?
                 atque
                 cùm
                 prae
                 exilitate
                 pene
                 non
                 videatur
                 ita
                 reciproca
                 generavit
                 arte
                 ,
                 ut
                 fodiendo
                 acuminatum
                 ,
                 pariter
                 sorbendoque
                 fistulosum
                 esset
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Here
               had
               we
               haulted
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               wondered
               ,
               how
               Pliny
               could
               ,
               
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               a
               
                 Magnifying
                 Glass
              
               (
               an
               Invention
               ,
               whose
               Antiquity
               will
               hardly
               rise
               above
               the
               last
               revolution
               of
               Saturn
               )
               deprehend
               so
               vast
               a
               multiplicity
               of
               Parts
               in
               the
               machine
               of
               an
               Insect
               ,
               of
               so
               small
               circumscription
               ,
               that
               to
               commensurate
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               visive
               Cone
               ,
               by
               which
               its
               slender
               image
               is
               transmitted
               to
               the
               pupil
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               would
               trouble
               a
               good
               
               Master
               in
               Opticks
               ,
               and
               drive
               him
               to
               the
               
                 Minimus
                 Angulus
              
               of
               Euclid
               :
               but
               that
               it
               soon
               came
               into
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               He
               speculated
               the
               same
               by
               the
               subtiler
               Dioptrick
               of
               Reason
               ;
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               best
               Engyscope
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               renders
               many
               things
               perspicuous
               to
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               whose
               exceeding
               Exility
               is
               their
               sufficient
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               
               To
               put
               more
               weights
               into
               the
               Scale
               of
               Conjecture
               ,
               let
               us
               moreover
               observe
               ;
               how
               great
               a
               quantity
               of
               Water
               may
               be
               tinged
               with
               one
               grain
               of
               Vermillion
               ;
               how
               many
               sheets
               of
               Paper
               may
               be
               crimsoned
               with
               that
               tincture
               ;
               how
               innumerable
               are
               the
               points
               ,
               by
               the
               apex
               of
               a
               needle
               ,
               designable
               on
               each
               of
               those
               sheets
               :
               and
               when
               't
               is
               manifest
               that
               many
               particles
               of
               Vermillion
               are
               found
               in
               each
               of
               those
               points
               ;
               who
               can
               longer
               doubt
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               comprehended
               in
               the
               compass
               of
               that
               grain
               are
               indefinable
               by
               the
               exactest
               Arithmetique
               .
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               (
               for
               we
               could
               be
               content
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               Almund
               tree
               bud
               ,
               before
               we
               take
               off
               our
               cogitations
               from
               this
               pleasant
               Argument
               )
               consider
               we
               ,
               how
               small
               a
               portion
               of
               oyl
               is
               consumed
               by
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Lamp
               ,
               in
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               moment
               passeth
               ,
               wherein
               the
               stock
               of
               flame
               is
               not
               wasted
               and
               as
               fast
               repaired
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               could
               be
               conserved
               alive
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               would
               fill
               not
               only
               whole
               rooms
               ,
               but
               even
               ample
               Cities
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               any
               further
               eviction
               of
               the
               extreme
               Exiguity
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               Concretions
               are
               material'd
               ?
            
             
               
               Had
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               been
               scrupulous
               in
               this
               point
               ;
               their
               want
               of
               that
               useful
               Organ
               ,
               the
               Engyscope
               ,
               might
               in
               some
               part
               have
               excused
               their
               incredulity
               :
               but
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               enjoy
               the
               advantages
               thereof
               ,
               and
               may
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               Sun
               shines
               out
               ,
               behold
               the
               most
               laevigated
               Granule
               of
               dissolved
               Pearl
               ,
               therein
               praesented
               in
               the
               dimensions
               of
               a
               Cherry
               stone
               ,
               together
               with
               its
               various
               faces
               ,
               planes
               ,
               asperities
               ,
               and
               angles
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               before
               inspection
               we
               did
               not
               imagine
               )
               most
               clear
               and
               distinct
               ,
               longer
               to
               dispute
               the
               possible
               Parvity
               of
               Component
               Principles
               ,
               is
               a
               gross
               disparagement
               to
               the
               Certitude
               of
               Sense
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               exalted
               above
               deception
               ,
               and
               all
               possible
               impediments
               to
               its
               sincere
               judicature
               are
               praevented
               .
            
             
               Conclude
               we
               therefore
               ,
               since
               the
               Diametre
               of
               a
               granule
               of
               Dust
               ,
               when
               speculated
               through
               a
               good
               Engyscope
               ,
               is
               almost
               Centuple
               to
               the
               diametre
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               lookt
               on
               meerly
               by
               the
               eye
               ,
               on
               a
               sheet
               of
               Venice
               Paper
               :
               we
               may
               safely
               affirm
               ,
               with
               
                 Archimed
                 (
                 in
                 arenario
                 .
              
               )
               that
               it
               is
               conflated
               of
               ten
               hundred
               thousand
               millions
               of
               insensible
               Particles
               ;
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               verifie
               our
               praesent
               Assumption
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               Concerning
               the
               Figures
               of
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               IN
               all
               the
               sufficiently
               prolix
               Discourses
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Assertors
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               concerning
               their
               FIGURE
               ,
               
               and
               the
               no
               sparing
               Commentaries
               of
               the
               Moderns
               thereupon
               ;
               whatever
               seems
               either
               worthy
               our
               serious
               animadversions
               ,
               or
               in
               anywise
               pertinent
               to
               our
               Designation
               :
               may
               be
               ,
               without
               perversion
               ,
               or
               amission
               of
               importance
               ,
               well
               comprized
               under
               one
               of
               these
               3
               Canons
               .
               (
               1
               )
               
                 That
                 Atoms
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 simple
                 essence
                 ,
                 variously
                 figurate
              
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 distinct
                 species
                 of
                 their
                 Figures
                 are
                 Indefinite
                 ,
                 or
                 Incomprehensible
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 simply
                 ,
                 or
                 absolutely
                 Infinite
              
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Atoms
                 retaining
                 unto
                 ,
                 or
                 comprehended
                 under
                 each
                 peculiar
                 species
                 of
                 Figure
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 indefinite
                 ,
                 but
                 simply
                 Infinite
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               FIRST
               ;
               we
               advertise
               ,
               
               that
               no
               man
               is
               to
               conceive
               them
               to
               have
               supposed
               the
               Figure
               of
               Atoms
               deprehensible
               by
               the
               Sight
               ,
               or
               Touch
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               their
               Magnitude
               ,
               the
               termination
               whereof
               doth
               essence
               their
               figure
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               definition
               of
               Euclid
               ,
               lately
               alledged
               ;
               but
               such
               ,
               as
               being
               inferrible
               from
               manifold
               reasons
               ,
               is
               obvious
               to
               the
               perception
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
               Which
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               placit
               .
               2.
               )
               personating
               Epicurus
               ,
               expresly
               declares
               in
               his
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Atomos
                 proprias
                 habere
                 ,
                 sed
                 ratione
                 ,
                 seu
                 mente
                 contemplabiles
                 Figuras
                 .
              
               To
               avouch
               the
               verity
               hereof
               ,
               we
               need
               no
               other
               argument
               but
               this
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               every
               Atome
               hath
               some
               determinate
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               Extension
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Quantity
               must
               be
               terminated
               in
               some
               certain
               Figure
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               however
               exile
               the
               dimensions
               of
               an
               Atome
               are
               ,
               yet
               must
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               be
               or
               plane
               ,
               or
               sphaerical
               ,
               or
               angular
               ,
               or
               Cubical
               ,
               &c.
               i.
               e.
               of
               some
               figure
               either
               regular
               ,
               or
               irregular
               .
            
             
             
               
               To
               guard
               this
               Assertion
               of
               the
               variety
               of
               Figures
               in
               Atoms
               ,
               with
               other
               Arguments
               of
               its
               Verisimility
               ;
               let
               us
               Consider
               ,
               that
               all
               Individuals
               ,
               as
               well
               Animate
               ,
               as
               Inanimate
               ,
               are
               distinguishable
               each
               from
               other
               of
               the
               same
               species
               ,
               by
               some
               peculiar
               signature
               of
               disparity
               visible
               in
               the
               superficial
               parts
               of
               their
               Bodies
               :
               and
               Reason
               will
               thereupon
               whisper
               us
               in
               the
               ear
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               also
               different
               in
               their
               Configurations
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               sensible
               Dissimilitude
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               peculiar
               ,
               or
               idiosyncritical
               Contexture
               of
               their
               insensible
               Component
               particles
               .
               For
               Animals
               ,
               we
               may
               instance
               in
               the
               noblest
               species
               .
               Among
               the
               Myriads
               of
               swarms
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               can
               find
               any
               two
               Persons
               ,
               so
               absolute
               Twinns
               in
               the
               aer
               of
               their
               faces
               ,
               the
               lines
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               the
               stature
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               proportion
               of
               their
               members
               ,
               &c.
               as
               that
               Nature
               hath
               left
               no
               impression
               ,
               whereby
               not
               only
               their
               familiar
               friends
               ,
               but
               even
               strangers
               comparing
               them
               together
               ,
               may
               distinguish
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ?
               For
               Inanimates
               ;
               doth
               it
               not
               deserve
               our
               admiration
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               whole
               Bushel
               of
               Corn
               ,
               no
               two
               Grains
               can
               be
               found
               so
               exquisitely
               respondent
               in
               similitude
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               curious
               eye
               shall
               not
               discover
               some
               disparity
               betwixt
               them
               :
               and
               yet
               we
               appeal
               to
               strict
               observation
               ,
               for
               the
               verity
               thereof
               .
               If
               our
               leasure
               and
               patience
               will
               bear
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               conferr
               many
               Leaves
               ,
               collected
               at
               one
               time
               from
               the
               same
               Tree
               ;
               and
               try
               whether
               among
               them
               all
               we
               can
               meet
               with
               any
               two
               perfectly
               consimilar
               in
               magnitude
               ,
               colour
               ,
               superfice
               ,
               divarications
               of
               filaments
               ,
               equality
               of
               stemms
               ,
               and
               other
               external
               proportions
               .
               If
               not
               ;
               we
               must
               assent
               to
               a
               variety
               of
               
               Configurations
               in
               their
               parts
               ,
               and
               consequently
               admit
               no
               less
               ,
               but
               indeed
               a
               farr
               greater
               variety
               of
               Figures
               in
               the
               particles
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               their
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               it
               concerns
               us
               to
               annex
               one
               singular
               Experiment
               ,
               easie
               ,
               
               delightful
               ,
               and
               satisfactory
               .
               Exposing
               a
               vessel
               of
               Salt
               water
               ,
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               other
               convenient
               heat
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               aqueous
               parts
               thereof
               may
               be
               gently
               evaporated
               ;
               we
               may
               observe
               all
               the
               Salt
               therein
               contained
               ,
               to
               reside
               in
               the
               bottome
               ,
               conformed
               into
               Cubical
               Masses
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               the
               like
               with
               Alum
               Water
               ,
               the
               Alum
               will
               concrete
               in
               Octohedrical
               figures
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Cubes
               generated
               of
               Salt
               ,
               will
               be
               so
               much
               the
               larger
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               and
               deeper
               the
               Water
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               dissolved
               ;
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               smaller
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               shallower
               the
               Water
               :
               so
               that
               from
               a
               large
               vessel
               will
               arise
               saline
               Cubes
               in
               dimensions
               equal
               to
               those
               of
               a
               Gamesters
               Die
               ;
               but
               from
               a
               small
               we
               shall
               receive
               Cubes
               ,
               by
               five
               parts
               of
               six
               ,
               lesser
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               drop
               a
               small
               quantity
               of
               brine
               upon
               a
               plane
               piece
               of
               Glass
               ,
               the
               Cubical
               Concretions
               thereon
               fixing
               ,
               will
               be
               so
               minute
               ,
               as
               to
               require
               the
               help
               of
               an
               Engyscope
               to
               their
               discernment
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               part
               of
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               which
               more
               directly
               points
               at
               our
               praesent
               scope
               ;
               we
               may
               perceive
               the
               greater
               Cubes
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               Congeries
               or
               assembly
               of
               small
               ones
               ,
               and
               those
               small
               ones
               to
               be
               coagmentated
               of
               others
               yet
               smaller
               ,
               or
               certainly
               composed
               of
               exiguous
               Masses
               bearing
               the
               figure
               of
               Isoscele
               Triangles
               ,
               from
               four
               of
               which
               convened
               and
               mutually
               accommodated
               ,
               every
               Cube
               doth
               result
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               obvious
               to
               Conjecture
               ,
               that
               those
               small
               Cubes
               ,
               discernable
               only
               by
               an
               Engyscope
               ,
               are
               contexed
               of
               other
               smaller
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               of
               smaller
               ,
               until
               by
               a
               successive
               degradation
               they
               arrive
               at
               the
               exility
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               those
               Moleculae
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Seminaries
               of
               Salt
               ,
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               evident
               probability
               ,
               of
               either
               exactly
               Quadrate
               ,
               or
               Isoscele
               Triangular
               figures
               .
               Now
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               same
               ,
               allowing
               the
               difference
               of
               Figure
               ,
               is
               conjectural
               also
               concerning
               Alum
               ,
               Sugar
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
               Vitriol
               ,
               &c.
               
               Saline
               Concretions
               :
               why
               may
               we
               not
               extend
               it
               also
               to
               all
               other
               Compositions
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               have
               their
               Configurations
               certain
               and
               determinate
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               specifical
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               whoso
               substracts
               a
               diversity
               of
               Figures
               from
               Atoms
               :
               
               doth
               implicitely
               destroy
               the
               variety
               of
               sensibles
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               doth
               cause
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               of
               man
               to
               discriminate
               a
               Rose
               from
               Wormwood
               ?
               but
               the
               different
               Configurations
               of
               those
               Moleculae
               ,
               
                 Flores
                 Elementorum
              
               ,
               or
               Seminaries
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               being
               conflated
               of
               exceeding
               fine
               and
               small
               congregations
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               do
               constitute
               the
               odorable
               species
               ;
               and
               so
               make
               different
               impressions
               upon
               them
               .
               What
               makes
               a
               Dog
               ,
               by
               the
               meer
               sagacity
               of
               his
               nose
               ,
               find
               out
               his
               Master
               ,
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               in
               a
               whole
               host
               of
               men
               ?
               but
               this
               ;
               that
               those
               subtle
               Effluvia
               ,
               or
               Expirations
               ,
               emitted
               insensibly
               from
               the
               body
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               different
               Contexture
               from
               those
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               a
               different
               impression
               upon
               the
               mamillary
               processes
               ,
               or
               smelling
               Nerves
               of
               the
               Dog.
               The
               like
               may
               also
               ,
               with
               equal
               reason
               ,
               be
               demanded
               concerning
               those
               wayes
               of
               Discrimination
               ,
               whereby
               all
               Animals
               agnize
               their
               own
               from
               others
               young
               ;
               and
               Beasts
               of
               prey
               ,
               in
               their
               difficult
               venations
               ,
               single
               out
               the
               embossed
               and
               chased
               ,
               though
               blended
               together
               with
               numerous
               Herds
               of
               the
               same
               species
               .
               
               Nor
               doth
               the
               Verisimility
               hereof
               hold
               only
               in
               objects
               of
               the
               sight
               and
               smelling
               ;
               but
               diffuseth
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Hearing
               ,
               Tasting
               ,
               and
               Touching
               :
               as
               may
               be
               soon
               inferred
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               shall
               do
               us
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               himself
               the
               pleasure
               to
               descend
               to
               particulars
               .
               These
               things
               jointly
               considered
               ,
               we
               are
               yet
               to
               seek
               ,
               what
               may
               interdict
               our
               Conception
               of
               great
               Diversity
               of
               Figures
               in
               the
               Principles
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               SECOND
               ,
               viz.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 esse
                 Figuras
                 Atomorum
                 incomprehensibiles
                 ,
                 non
                 infinitas
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               figures
               of
               Atoms
               are
               so
               various
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               incomprehensible
               ,
               though
               not
               simply
               infinite
               :
               this
               can
               be
               nor
               Problem
               ,
               nor
               Paradox
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               species
               of
               Regular
               Figures
               be
               many
               ,
               of
               Irregular
               more
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               that
               are
               producible
               from
               both
               regular
               and
               irregular
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               possible
               wayes
               of
               their
               Commixture
               and
               Transposition
               ,
               so
               amusingly
               various
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               ,
               though
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Arithmetique
               and
               Algebra
               ,
               cannot
               attain
               to
               a
               definite
               compute
               ,
               nor
               praecise
               d●●●ription
               of
               them
               all
               :
               yet
               do
               they
               not
               run
               up
               to
               absolute
               Infinity
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               extreme
               and
               terminating
               species
               .
               That
               the
               variety
               of
               Figures
               competent
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               held
               
                 only
                 Incomprehensible
              
               ;
               these
               Reasons
               evince
               (
               1
               )
               Since
               Atoms
               are
               circumscribed
               and
               limitate
               in
               Magnitude
               ,
               that
               Configurations
               in
               diversity
               infinite
               should
               arise
               from
               that
               finite
               magnitude
               ,
               is
               clearly
               impossible
               .
               For
               ,
               every
               distinct
               figuration
               praesupposeth
               a
               distinct
               position
               of
               parts
               ;
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               finite
               Magnitude
               may
               be
               transposed
               so
               many
               several
               wayes
               ,
               as
               no
               further
               way
               of
               transposition
               can
               remain
               possible
               :
               otherwise
               there
               would
               be
               new
               and
               new
               parts
               inexhaustibly
               ,
               and
               so
               magnitude
               would
               become
               infinite
               .
               (
               2
               )
               If
               the
               Diversity
               of
               figures
               were
               infinite
               ,
               then
               could
               not
               the
               Qualities
               arising
               to
               concretions
               from
               the
               various
               Contexture
               of
               their
               parts
               ,
               be
               certain
               and
               determinate
               :
               since
               ,
               allowing
               an
               inexhaustible
               novelty
               of
               Configurations
               ,
               their
               insensible
               particles
               might
               be
               so
               variegated
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               better
               then
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               a
               worse
               then
               the
               worst
               〈◊〉
               Configurations
               might
               be
               produced
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               obscure
               absurdity
               .
               (
               3
               )
               All
               things
               are
               determined
               by
               Contrary
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               extreme
               ,
               that
               they
               admit
               many
               mediate
               or
               Inclusive
               degrees
               ,
               but
               none
               Exclusive
               ,
               or
               without
               their
               boundaries
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               only
               a
               Finite
               variety
               is
               sufficient
               to
               that
               incomprehensible
               diversity
               of
               figures
               ,
               observed
               in
               nature
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               variety
               of
               Figures
               allowable
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               is
               Incomprehensible
               ;
               may
               be
               thus
               familiarized
               .
               Thinke
               we
               ,
               what
               great
               multiplicity
               of
               words
               may
               be
               composed
               of
               only
               a
               few
               Letters
               variously
               transposed
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               assume
               only
               Two
               Letters
               ,
               of
               them
               we
               can
               create
               only
               two
               words
               ;
               if
               three
               ,
               6
               ;
               if
               four
               ,
               24
               ;
               if
               five
               ,
               120
               ▪
               if
               six
               ,
               720
               ;
               if
               seven
               ,
               5040
               ;
               if
               eight
               ,
               40320
               ;
               if
               nine
               ,
               362880
               ▪
               if
               ten
               ,
               3628800
               :
               so
               that
               before
               we
               fulfil
               the
               24
               Letters
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               words
               componible
               of
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               possible
               ways
               of
               positions
               ,
               will
               swell
               above
               our
               computation
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               let
               us
               no
               more
               but
               exchange
               Letters
               for
               Figures
               ,
               and
               assuming
               only
               Round
               ,
               Oblong
               ,
               Oval
               ,
               Eliptick
               ,
               Lenticular
               ,
               Plane
               ,
               Gibbous
               ,
               Turbinate
               ,
               Hamous
               ,
               Polite
               ,
               Hispid
               ,
               Conical
               ,
               Obtuse
               ,
               Tetrahedical
               ,
               Pentahedrical
               ,
               Hexahedrical
               ,
               Heptahedrical
               ,
               Dodecahedrical
               ,
               Icosahedrical
               ,
               Striate
               or
               skrewed
               ,
               Triangular
               ,
               Cylindrical
               Atoms
               :
               cast
               up
               to
               what
               an
               inassignable
               number
               the
               Figures
               producible
               from
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               several
               wayes
               of
               their
               Composition
               and
               transposition
               ,
               may
               amount
               .
               Doubtless
               ,
               we
               shall
               discover
               so
               great
               variety
               ,
               as
               
               to
               elude
               our
               comprehension
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               incomprehensible
               must
               that
               Diversity
               be
               ,
               which
               is
               possible
               from
               the
               assumption
               ,
               and
               complication
               of
               all
               the
               Regular
               and
               Irregular
               figures
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Geometrician
               can
               conceive
               ,
               and
               which
               it
               is
               justifiable
               for
               us
               to
               allow
               existent
               in
               Nature
               ?
            
             
               But
               as
               for
               the
               LAST
               ;
               viz.
               
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Atoms
              
               ,
               
               
                 retaining
                 to
                 each
                 distinct
                 species
                 of
                 Figures
                 ,
                 ariseth
                 to
                 Infinity
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               that
               there
               are
               infinite
               Oval
               ,
               infinite
               Pyramidal
               ,
               infinite
               Sphaerical
               ,
               &c.
               
               Atoms
               :
               from
               this
               we
               must
               declare
               our
               Dissent
               .
               Because
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               number
               soever
               be
               assigned
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               yet
               must
               the
               same
               be
               Defined
               by
               the
               Capacity
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               i.
               e.
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               formerly
               intimated
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               the
               common
               Objection
               ,
               that
               if
               so
               ,
               the
               summe
               of
               things
               existent
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               would
               be
               Finite
               ;
               is
               what
               we
               most
               willingly
               admit
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               necessity
               of
               their
               Infinity
               ,
               and
               a
               copious
               syndrome
               of
               reasons
               ,
               that
               press
               the
               Contrary
               .
               And
               as
               it
               is
               unnecessary
               to
               Nature
               :
               so
               likewise
               to
               her
               Commentator
               ,
               the
               Physiologist
               ;
               to
               whom
               it
               sufficeth
               ,
               having
               exploded
               this
               delirium
               of
               Infinity
               ,
               to
               suppose
               (
               1
               )
               that
               the
               material
               Principles
               of
               the
               Universe
               are
               essentially
               Figurate
               ,
               (
               2
               )
               that
               the
               species
               of
               their
               figures
               are
               incomprehensible
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Variety
               ,
               (
               3
               )
               that
               the
               Number
               of
               indivisible
               Particles
               comprehended
               under
               each
               difference
               of
               Figures
               ,
               is
               also
               incomprehensible
               ,
               but
               not
               inexhaustible
               ,
               as
               Epicurus
               inconsiderately
               imagined
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               Concerning
               the
               Motions
               of
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               TO
               give
               the
               more
               light
               to
               this
               dark
               Theorem
               ,
               
               we
               are
               to
               praepossess
               our
               Reader
               with
               Two
               introductory
               Observables
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               that
               our
               praesent
               insistence
               upon
               only
               the
               MOTION
               of
               Ato●s
               ,
               doth
               not
               suppose
               our
               omission
               of
               their
               GRAVITY
               ;
               but
               duely
               include
               the
               full
               consideration
               thereof
               :
               since
               their
               Motion
               is
               the
               proper
               Effect
               of
               their
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               doth
               chiefly
               bring
               it
               within
               the
               sphaere
               of
               our
               Apprehension
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               the
               genuine
               Atomist
               doth
               worthily
               disavow
               all
               Motion
               ,
               but
               what
               Plutarch
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               hath
               defined
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Migratio
                 de
                 loco
                 in
                 locum
              
               ,
               the
               translation
               of
               a
               thing
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               .
               The
               suspicion
               of
               a
               Chasme
               in
               our
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               the
               Ambiguity
               imminent
               from
               the
               Aequivocality
               of
               the
               term
               ,
               Motion
               ,
               thus
               maturely
               praevented
               :
               we
               may
               more
               smoothly
               progress
               to
               our
               short
               Animadversions
               on
               the
               Conceptions
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               touching
               the
               Last
               General
               Propriety
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               
               their
               Congenial
               and
               intestine
               Motion
               .
            
             
               Herein
               we
               are
               to
               recognize
               their
               opinions
               ,
               that
               concern
               (
               1
               )
               the
               Multiplicity
               ,
               (
               2
               )
               the
               Perpetuity
               of
               motions
               essentially
               competent
               to
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               FIRST
               ;
               they
               have
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               General
               Distinction
               ,
               assigned
               to
               Atoms
               a
               Two-fold
               Motion
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               Natural
               ,
               whereby
               an
               Atom
               ,
               according
               
               to
               the
               tendency
               of
               its
               essential
               weight
               ,
               is
               carried
               directly
               downward
               :
               (
               2
               )
               Accidental
               ,
               whereby
               one
               Atom
               justling
               or
               arienating
               against
               another
               ,
               is
               diverted
               from
               its
               perpendicular
               descendence
               ,
               and
               repercussed
               another
               way
               .
               The
               Former
               ,
               they
               called
               Perpendicular
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               Reflex
               .
               The
               Natural
               or
               Perpendicular
               Epicurus
               hath
               doubled
               again
               into
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ad
                 perpendiculum
              
               ,
               or
               as
               
                 Cicero
                 (
                 de
                 fato
              
               )
               interprets
               it
               ,
               
                 ad
                 Lineam
              
               :
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ad
                 Declinationem
              
               .
               The
               Accidental
               ,
               or
               Reflex
               hath
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tradition
               of
               Plutarch
               ,
               (
               1.
               placit
               .
               12.
               )
               been
               by
               him
               subdivided
               into
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ex
                 plaga
                 ,
                 seu
                 ictu
              
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ex
                 concussione
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               
                 ex
                 Palpitatione
              
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               special
               Distinction
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               four
               different
               sorts
               of
               motions
               assignable
               to
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               
               For
               the
               Perpendicular
               Motion
               ,
               we
               advertise
               ;
               that
               Epicurus
               therein
               had
               no
               respect
               to
               any
               Centre
               either
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Earth
               ;
               for
               He
               conceded
               none
               such
               possible
               in
               the
               Universe
               ,
               which
               He
               affirmed
               of
               infinite
               extent
               :
               but
               to
               two
               contrary
               Regions
               allowable
               therein
               ,
               the
               one
               Upward
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               without
               any
               
                 terminus
                 à
                 quo
              
               ,
               Atoms
               flowed
               ;
               the
               other
               Dow●ward
               ,
               toward
               which
               ,
               without
               any
               
                 terminus
                 ad
                 quem
              
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               they
               tended
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               wild
               dream
               ,
               any
               coast
               from
               whence
               Atoms
               stream
               ,
               may
               be
               called
               Above
               ,
               and
               any
               to
               which
               they
               direct
               their
               course
               ,
               Below
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               He
               conceited
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               on
               which
               our
               feet
               find
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               in
               standing
               or
               progression
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               continued
               plane
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Horizon
               above
               it
               likewise
               a
               continued
               plane
               running
               on
               in
               extent
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               but
               the
               intire
               immensity
               of
               the
               Infinite
               Space
               .
               According
               to
               which
               D●lirament
               ,
               if
               several
               weights
               should
               fall
               down
               from
               the
               firmament
               ,
               one
               upon
               Europe
               ,
               another
               upon
               Asia
               ,
               a
               third
               upon
               Africa
               ,
               a
               fourth
               upon
               America
               ;
               and
               their
               motion
               be
               supposed
               to
               continue
               beyond
               the
               exteriors
               of
               the
               terrestrial
               Globe
               :
               they
               could
               not
               meet
               in
               the
               Centre
               thereof
               ,
               but
               would
               transfix
               the
               four
               quarters
               in
               lines
               exquisitely
               parallel
               ,
               and
               still
               descend
               at
               equal
               distance
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               untill
               the
               determination
               of
               their
               motion
               in
               the
               infinite
               Space
               ,
               by
               the
               occurse
               and
               resistence
               of
               other
               greater
               Weigh●●
               .
            
             
               
               For
               the
               Declinatory
               Motion
               ;
               we
               observe
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               was
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               seeming
               necessity
               constrained
               to
               the
               Fiction
               thereof
               ;
               since
               otherwise
               He
               had
               left
               his
               fundamental
               Hypothesis
               manifestly
               imperfect
               ,
               his
               Principles
               destitute
               of
               a
               Cause
               for
               their
               Convention
               ,
               Conflictation
               ,
               Cohaerence
               ,
               and
               consequently
               no
               possibility
               of
               the
               emergency
               of
               Concretions
               from
               them
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               to
               what
               
                 Cicero
                 (
                 in
                 ●
                 .
                 de
                 fin
                 .
                 )
              
               objects
               against
               him
               ,
               viz.
               that
               he
               acquiesced
               in
               a
               supposition
               meerly
               praecarious
               ,
               since
               he
               could
               assign
               no
               Cause
               for
               this
               motion
               of
               Declination
               ,
               but
               usurped
               the
               indecent
               liberty
               of
               endowing
               his
               Atoms
               with
               what
               Faculties
               he
               thought
               advantagious
               to
               the
               explanation
               of
               Natures
               Phaenomena
               in
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               :
               we
               may
               modestly
               respond
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               excuse
               not
               justification
               ,
               that
               such
               is
               the
               ●●becillity
               of
               Human
               understanding
               ,
               as
               that
               every
               Author
               of
               a
               physiological
               ●abrick
               ,
               or
               mundane
               Systeme
               ,
               is
               no
               less
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               same
               objection
               ,
               of
               praesuming
               to
               consign
               Provinces
               (
               for
               the
               phrase
               of
               Cicero
               ,
               is
               
                 dare
                 provincias
                 principiis
              
               )
               to
               his
               Principles
               ,
               then
               Epicurus
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               Concretion●
               or
               Complex
               Natures
               ,
               to
               determine
               on
               a
               reason
               for
               this
               or
               that
               sensible
               Affection
               ,
               is
               no
               desperate
               difficulty
               ;
               since
               the
               condition
               
               of
               praeassumed
               Principles
               may
               afford
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               concerning
               the
               originary
               Causes
               of
               those
               Affections
               inhaerent
               in
               and
               congenial
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               those
               Concretions
               ,
               all
               we
               can
               say
               ,
               to
               decline
               a
               downright
               confession
               of
               our
               ignorance
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               such
               is
               the
               necessity
               of
               their
               peculiar
               Nature
               ;
               the
               proper
               and
               germane
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               remaining
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               Curiosity
               put
               to
               the
               shift
               of
               simple
               Conjecture
               ,
               unless
               we
               level
               our
               thoughts
               above
               Principles
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               no
               term
               of
               acquiescence
               .
               And
               even
               the
               acute
               and
               perspicacious
               Cicero
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               reprehension
               of
               it
               in
               Epicurus
               ,
               is
               forced
               to
               avow
               the
               inevitability
               of
               this
               Exigent
               ,
               in
               express
               words
               ,
               thus
               ;
               
                 Ne
                 omnes
                 à
                 Physicis
                 irrideamur
                 ,
                 si
                 dicamus
                 quicquam
                 fieri
                 si●e
                 Causa
                 distinguendum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ita
                 dicenaum
                 ;
                 ipsius
                 Individui
                 hanc
                 esse
                 naturam
                 ,
                 i●
                 pondere
                 &
                 gravitate
                 moveatur
                 ,
                 eamque
                 ipsam
                 esse
                 Caussam
                 ,
                 cur
                 ita
                 feratur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Nor
               is
               this
               Crime
               of
               consigning
               provinces
               to
               his
               Principles
               ,
               proper
               only
               to
               Epicurus
               ;
               but
               common
               also
               to
               the
               
                 Stoick
                 ,
                 Peripatetick
              
               ,
               &c.
               since
               none
               of
               them
               hath
               adventured
               upon
               a
               reason
               of
               the
               Heat
               of
               Fire
               ,
               the
               Cold
               of
               Water
               ,
               the
               Gravity
               of
               Earth
               ,
               &c.
               
               Doubtless
               ,
               had
               Cicero
               been
               interrogated
               ,
               Why
               all
               the
               Starrs
               are
               not
               carried
               on
               in
               a
               motion
               parallel
               to
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               but
               some
               steer
               their
               course
               obliquely
               ;
               why
               all
               the
               Planets
               travel
               not
               through
               the
               Ecliptick
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               in
               a
               motion
               parallel
               thereto
               ,
               but
               some
               approach
               it
               obliquely
               :
               the
               best
               answer
               He
               could
               have
               thought
               upon
               ,
               must
               have
               been
               only
               this
               ,
               
                 ita
                 Natu●ae
                 leges
                 ●erehant
              
               ;
               which
               how
               much
               beseeming
               the
               perspicacity
               of
               a
               Physiologist
               more
               then
               to
               have
               excogitated
               Fundamentals
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               endowed
               with
               inhaerent
               Faculties
               to
               cause
               those
               diverse
               tendencies
               ,
               we
               referr
               to
               the
               easie
               arbitration
               of
               our
               Reader
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Accidental
               ,
               or
               Reflex
               Mot●on
               ,
               
               all
               that
               is
               worthy
               our
               serious
               notice
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               when
               Epicurus
               subdivideth
               this
               Genus
               into
               two
               species
               ,
               namely
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ex
                 plaga
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ex
                 concussione
              
               ,
               and
               affirmeth
               that
               all
               those
               Atoms
               which
               are
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               moved
               upward
               ,
               pursue
               both
               sorts
               of
               this
               Reflex
               tendency
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               to
               understand
               him
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               that
               both
               these
               kinds
               of
               Reflex
               motion
               are
               opposite
               to
               the
               Perpendicular
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               obvious
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               that
               Atoms
               respective
               to
               their
               Direct
               ,
               or
               Oblique
               incidence
               in
               the
               different
               points
               of
               their
               superfice
               ,
               may
               make
               ,
               or
               rather
               suffer
               or
               direct
               ,
               or
               oblique
               resilitions
               ,
               and
               Epicurus
               expresly
               distinguisheth
               the
               Motion
               from
               Collision
               or
               Arietation
               into
               that
               which
               pointeth
               upward
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               pointeth
               sidewayes
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               constitute
               a
               certain
               Generical
               Difference
               ,
               whereby
               both
               the
               species
               of
               Reflex
               motion
               might
               be
               known
               from
               both
               the
               species
               of
               the
               Perpendicular
               .
               For
               the
               further
               illustration
               of
               this
               obscure
               Distinction
               ,
               and
               to
               praevent
               that
               considerable
               Demand
               ,
               which
               is
               consequent
               thereto
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Whether
                 all
                 the
                 possible
                 sorts
                 of
                 Re●●ex
                 Motion
                 are
                 only
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 directly
                 Upward
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 directly
                 Lateral
                 :
              
               we
               advertise
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               seems
               to
               have
               alluded
               to
               the
               most
               sensible
               of
               simple
               Differences
               in
               the
               Pulse
               of
               Animals
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               Physitians
               ,
               when
               the
               Pulsifick
               Faculty
               distends
               the
               Artery
               so
               amply
               ,
               and
               allows
               so
               great
               a
               space
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               both
               those
               successive
               contrary
               motions
               ,
               the
               Diastole
               and
               Systole
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               touch
               doth
               apprehend
               each
               stroke
               fully
               and
               distinctly
               ,
               denominate
               that
               kind
               of
               Pulse
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               the
               vibrations
               of
               the
               Artery
               are
               contracted
               into
               a
               very
               little
               space
               as
               well
               of
               the
               
               ambient
               ,
               as
               of
               time
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               are
               narrow
               and
               confusedly
               praesented
               to
               the
               touch
               ,
               they
               call
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               so
               likewise
               Epicurus
               terms
               that
               kind
               of
               Rebound
               ,
               or
               Resilition
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               strong
               and
               direct
               incurse
               and
               arietation
               of
               one
               Atom
               against
               another
               ,
               is
               made
               to
               a
               considerable
               distance
               ,
               or
               continued
               through
               a
               notable
               interval
               of
               space
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               terminated
               in
               a
               short
               or
               narrow
               interval
               (
               which
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               when
               the
               resilient
               Atom
               soon
               falls
               foul
               upon
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               is
               thereby
               reviberated
               upon
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               repercusseth
               it
               upon
               a
               fourth
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               again
               bandied
               against
               a
               fifth
               ,
               and
               so
               successively
               agitated
               ,
               until
               it
               endure
               a
               perfect
               Palpitation
               )
               he
               styles
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Upon
               this
               our
               Master
               Galen
               may
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               cast
               an
               eye
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               (
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 facult
                 .
                 nat
              
               .
               )
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 Omnes
                 attractiones
                 per
                 resilitiones
                 atque
                 implexiones
                 Atomorum
                 fieri
              
               that
               all
               Attractions
               were
               caused
               by
               the
               Resilitions
               and
               Implexions
               of
               Atoms
               .
               Which
               eminent
               passage
               in
               Galen
               ,
               not
               only
               assisted
               ,
               but
               interpreted
               by
               another
               of
               
                 Plato
                 (
                 Magnetem
                 non
                 per
                 Attractionem
                 ,
                 sed
                 Impulsionem
                 agere
                 ,
                 in
                 Timaeo
              
               )
               of
               the
               same
               import
               ;
               hath
               given
               the
               hint
               to
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 ,
                 Regius
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 K.
                 Digby
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               our
               late
               Enquirers
               ,
               of
               supposing
               the
               Attractive
               ,
               rather
               Impulsive
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               bodies
               Electrical
               ,
               to
               consist
               in
               the
               Recess
               ,
               or
               Return
               of
               those
               continued
               Effluvia
               ,
               or
               invisible
               filaments
               of
               streated
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               are
               uncessantly
               exhaled
               from
               their
               pores
               .
               Nor
               doth
               He
               much
               strain
               these
               words
               of
               
                 Gilbert
                 [
                 Effluvia
                 illa
                 tenuiora
                 concipiunt
                 &
                 amplectuntur
                 corpora
                 ,
                 quibus
                 Uniuntur
                 ,
                 &
                 Electris
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 extensis
                 brachiis
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 fontem
                 prope
                 invalescentibus
                 effluviis
                 ,
                 deducuntur
                 ]
              
               who
               hath
               charged
               them
               with
               the
               like
               signification
               .
            
             
               
               As
               to
               the
               SECOND
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Perpetuity
               of
               these
               Motions
               adscribed
               to
               Atoms
               ;
               we
               think
               it
               not
               a
               little
               material
               to
               give
               you
               to
               understand
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               recognize
               that
               the
               conceptions
               of
               Epicurus
               concerning
               this
               particular
               ,
               are
               cozen
               Germans
               to
               Chimaera
               s
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               degree
               removed
               from
               the
               monstrous
               absurdities
               of
               Lunacy
               .
               For
               ,
               He
               dreamt
               ,
               and
               then
               believed
               ,
               that
               all
               Atoms
               were
               from
               all
               Eternity
               endowed
               ,
               by
               the
               charter
               ,
               of
               their
               uncreate
               and
               independent
               Essence
               ,
               with
               that
               ingenite
               Vigour
               ,
               or
               internal
               Energy
               ,
               called
               Gravity
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               variously
               agitated
               in
               the
               infinite
               space
               ,
               without
               respect
               to
               any
               Centre
               ,
               or
               General
               term
               of
               Consistence
               :
               so
               as
               they
               could
               never
               discontinue
               that
               natural
               motion
               ,
               unless
               they
               met
               and
               encountred
               other
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               their
               shock
               or
               impulse
               deflected
               into
               another
               course
               .
               That
               the
               Dissilient
               or
               deflected
               Atoms
               ,
               whether
               rebounding
               upwards
               directly
               ,
               or
               
                 ad
                 latus
              
               obliquely
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               line
               intercedent
               betwixt
               those
               two
               different
               regions
               ,
               would
               also
               inde●inently
               pursue
               that
               begun
               motion
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               impeded
               and
               diverted
               again
               by
               the
               occurse
               and
               arietation
               of
               some
               others
               floating
               in
               the
               same
               part
               of
               space
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               Revibrations
               ,
               or
               Resilitions
               of
               Atoms
               regarding
               several
               points
               of
               the
               immense
               space
               ,
               like
               Bees
               variously
               interweaving
               in
               a
               swarm
               ,
               must
               be
               perpetual
               :
               therefore
               also
               must
               they
               never
               quiesce
               ,
               but
               be
               as
               variously
               and
               constantly
               exagitated
               eve●
               in
               the
               most
               solid
               or
               adamantine
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               though
               the
               sense
               cannot
               deprehend
               the
               least
               inquietude
               or
               intestine
               tumultuation
               therein
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               Grotesques
               or
               minute
               Inanities
               densely
               intermixed
               among
               their
               insensible
               particles
               .
               
            
             
               To
               explicate
               this
               Riddle
               ,
               we
               must
               praesent
               some
               certain
               adumbration
               of
               this
               intestine
               aestuation
               or
               commotion
               of
               Atoms
               in
               Concretions
               ;
               and
               
               this
               may
               most
               conveniently
               be
               done
               in
               melted
               Mettals
               ,
               as
               particularly
               in
               Lead
               yet
               floating
               in
               the
               Fusory
               vessel
               .
               To
               apparence
               nothing
               more
               quiet
               and
               calm
               :
               yet
               really
               no
               quicksand
               more
               internally
               tumultuated
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               Fire
               having
               penetrated
               the
               body
               of
               the
               crucible
               ,
               or
               melting
               pan
               ,
               and
               so
               permeating
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               Lead
               therein
               contained
               ;
               because
               they
               cannot
               return
               back
               upon
               the
               subjacent
               fire
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               are
               uncessantly
               impelled
               by
               other
               ingeneous
               particles
               continually
               succeeding
               on
               their
               heels
               ,
               therefore
               are
               they
               still
               protruded
               on
               ,
               untill
               they
               disunite
               all
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Lead
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               pernicity
               and
               continuation
               of
               this
               their
               ebullition
               ,
               hinder
               them
               from
               mutual
               revinction
               and
               coalescence
               :
               and
               thereby
               make
               the
               Lead
               a
               fluid
               ,
               of
               a
               compact
               substance
               ,
               and
               so
               keep
               it
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               succussion
               of
               igneous
               particles
               is
               maintained
               from
               the
               fire
               underneath
               .
               During
               this
               act
               of
               Fusion
               ,
               think
               we
               ,
               with
               what
               violence
               or
               pernicity
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               are
               agitated
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               from
               one
               side
               to
               another
               ,
               in
               the
               small
               inanities
               interspersed
               among
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Lead
               ;
               otherwise
               they
               could
               not
               dissolve
               the
               compact
               tenour
               thereof
               ,
               and
               change
               their
               positions
               so
               as
               to
               introduce
               manifest
               Fluidity
               :
               and
               ,
               since
               every
               particle
               of
               the
               Lead
               ,
               suffers
               as
               many
               various
               concussions
               ,
               repercussions
               ,
               and
               repeated
               vibrations
               ,
               as
               every
               particle
               of
               Fire
               ;
               how
               great
               must
               be
               the
               Commotion
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               seeming
               quiet
               in
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Lead
               ?
            
             
               But
               ,
               because
               our
               sense
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               Reason
               ;
               may
               have
               some
               satisfaction
               ,
               
               touching
               the
               perpetual
               Commotion
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               even
               in
               Compositions
               ;
               we
               offer
               to
               Exemplifie
               the
               same
               either
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Halinitre
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               Chymists
               usually
               extract
               from
               
                 Crude
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 Tin
              
               ,
               and
               Sublimate
               codissolved
               in
               a
               convenient
               menstruum
               :
               For
               ,
               either
               of
               these
               Liquors
               being
               close
               kept
               in
               a
               luted
               glass
               ,
               you
               may
               plainly
               perceive
               the
               minute
               moleculae
               ,
               or
               seminarie
               conventions
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               doth
               consist
               ,
               to
               be
               uncessantly
               moved
               every
               way
               ,
               upward
               ,
               downward
               ,
               transverse
               ,
               oblique
               ,
               &c.
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               fierce
               aestuation
               ,
               as
               if
               goaded
               on
               by
               their
               inhaerent
               Motor
               ,
               or
               internal
               impulsive
               Faculty
               ,
               they
               attempted
               speedy
               emergency
               at
               all
               points
               ,
               most
               like
               a
               multitude
               of
               Flyes
               imprisoned
               in
               a
               glass
               Vial.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               
               the
               Argument
               that
               seems
               to
               have
               induced
               Epicurus
               to
               concede
               this
               perpetual
               Inquietude
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               was
               the
               
                 inevitable
                 mutation
                 of
                 all
                 Concrete
                 Substances
                 ,
              
               caused
               by
               the
               continual
               Access
               and
               Recess
               of
               their
               insensible
               particles
               .
               For
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               no
               Concretion
               is
               so
               compact
               and
               solid
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               contain
               within
               it self
               the
               possible
               Causes
               of
               its
               utter
               Dissolution
               ;
               yea
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               so
               immured
               in
               Adamant
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               thought
               secure
               from
               the
               hostile
               invasion
               of
               any
               Extrinsecal
               Agent
               whatever
               .
               And
               the
               ruine
               of
               solid
               bodies
               (
               i.
               e.
               such
               whose
               parts
               are
               of
               the
               most
               compact
               Contexture
               allowable
               to
               Concretions
               ,
               )
               cannot
               be
               so
               reasonably
               adscribed
               to
               any
               Cause
               ,
               as
               this
               ;
               that
               they
               are
               compacted
               of
               such
               Principles
               ,
               as
               are
               inde●inently
               motive
               ,
               and
               in
               perpetual
               endeavour
               of
               Emergency
               or
               Exsilition
               :
               so
               that
               never
               desisting
               from
               internal
               evolutions
               ,
               circumgyrations
               ,
               and
               other
               changes
               of
               position
               ;
               they
               at
               length
               infringe
               that
               manner
               of
               reciprocal
               Coaptation
               ,
               Cohaesion
               ,
               and
               Revinction
               ,
               which
               determined
               their
               solidity
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               dissolving
               the
               Compositum
               ,
               they
               wholly
               emancipate
               themselves
               ,
               obey
               their
               restless
               tendency
               at
               randome
               ,
               and
               disappear
               .
            
             
               This
               faeculent
               Doctrine
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               we
               had
               occasion
               to
               examine
               and
               refine
               all
               the
               dross
               either
               of
               Absurdity
               ,
               or
               Atheism
               ,
               in
               our
               Chapter
               concerning
               
               the
               
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ex
                 nihilo
                 ,
              
               in
               our
               Book
               against
               Atheism
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               dismiss
               our
               Reader
               without
               this
               short
               Animadversion
               .
               The
               Positions
               to
               be
               exploded
               are
               (
               1
               )
               
                 That
                 Atoms
                 were
                 Eternally
                 existent
                 in
                 the
                 infinite
                 space
                 ,
              
               (
               2
               )
               
                 that
                 their
                 Motive
                 Faculty
                 was
                 eternally
                 inhaerent
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 derived
                 by
                 impression
                 from
                 any
                 External
                 Principle
                 ,
              
               (
               3
               )
               
                 that
                 their
                 congenial
                 Gravity
                 affects
                 no
                 Centre
                 ,
              
               (
               4
               )
               
                 that
                 their
                 Declinatory
                 motion
                 from
                 a
                 perpendicular
                 ,
                 is
                 connatural
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 perpendicular
                 descent
                 ,
                 from
                 Gravity
                 .
              
               Those
               which
               we
               may
               with
               good
               advantage
               substitute
               in
               their
               stead
               ,
               are
               (
               1
               )
               
                 That
                 Atoms
                 were
                 produced
              
               ex
               nihilo
               ,
               
                 or
                 created
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sufficient
                 Materials
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 opportune
                 to
                 his
                 infinite
                 Wisdom
              
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Creation
                 ,
                 God
                 invigorated
                 or
                 impraegnated
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 Internal
                 Energy
                 ,
                 or
                 Faculty
                 Motive
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 the
                 First
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 Natural
                 Actions
                 ,
                 or
                 Motions
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               they
               are
               indistinguishable
               )
               
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               
                 that
                 their
                 gravity
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 without
                 a
                 Centre
              
               ;
               (
               4
               )
               
                 that
                 their
                 internal
                 Motive
                 Virtue
                 necessitates
                 their
                 perpetual
                 Commotion
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 its
                 infusion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 Natures
                 lease
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               these
               Correctives
               ,
               the
               poisonous
               part
               of
               Epicurus
               opinion
               ,
               may
               be
               converted
               into
               one
               of
               the
               most
               potent
               Antidotes
               against
               our
               Ignorance
               :
               the
               Quantity
               of
               Atoms
               sufficing
               to
               the
               Materiation
               of
               all
               Concretions
               ;
               and
               their
               various
               Figures
               and
               Motions
               to
               the
               Origination
               of
               all
               their
               Qualities
               and
               Affections
               ,
               as
               our
               immediately
               subsequent
               Discourse
               doth
               professedly
               assert
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Third
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             The
             Origine
             of
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THat
               the
               sounding
               Line
               of
               Mans
               Reason
               is
               much
               too
               short
               to
               profound
               the
               Depths
               ,
               
               or
               Channels
               of
               that
               immense
               Ocean
               ,
               Nature
               ;
               needs
               no
               other
               evictment
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               attain
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               Her
               Shallows
               .
               It
               being
               a
               discouraging
               truth
               ,
               that
               even
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               familiar
               and
               within
               the
               sphere
               of
               our
               Sense
               ,
               and
               such
               to
               the
               clear
               discernment
               whereof
               we
               are
               furnished
               with
               Organs
               most
               exquisitely
               accommodate
               ;
               remain
               yet
               ignote
               and
               above
               the
               Moon
               to
               our
               Understanding
               .
               Thus
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               more
               evident
               to
               sense
               ,
               then
               the
               Continuity
               of
               a
               Body
               :
               yet
               what
               more
               abstruse
               to
               our
               reason
               ,
               then
               the
               Composition
               of
               a
               Continuum
               ?
               What
               more
               obviously
               sensible
               then
               Qualities
               :
               and
               yet
               what
               problem
               hath
               more
               distracted
               the
               brains
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               then
               that
               concerning
               their
               Unde
               ,
               or
               Original
               ?
               Who
               doth
               not
               know
               ,
               that
               all
               Sensation
               is
               performed
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               certain
               Images
               ,
               or
               Species
               :
               yet
               where
               is
               that
               He
               ,
               who
               hath
               hit
               the
               white
               ,
               in
               the
               undoubted
               determination
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               species
               ,
               or
               apodictically
               declared
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               Emanation
               from
               the
               Object
               to
               the
               Sensorium
               ,
               what
               kind
               of
               insensible-sensative
               impression
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               it
               maketh
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               how
               being
               from
               thence
               ,
               in
               the
               
               same
               instant
               transmitted
               to
               that
               noble
               something
               within
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               understand
               not
               ,
               it
               proves
               a
               lively
               Transumpt
               ,
               or
               type
               ,
               and
               informs
               that
               ready
               judge
               of
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               Colour
               ,
               Motion
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               apparences
               of
               its
               Antitype
               or
               Original
               ?
               or
               ,
               what
               hath
               ever
               been
               more
               manifest
               or
               beyond
               dubitation
               ,
               then
               the
               reality
               of
               Motion
               ?
               and
               yet
               we
               dare
               demand
               of
               Galilaeo
               himself
               ,
               what
               doth
               yet
               remain
               more
               impervestigable
               ,
               or
               beyond
               apodictical
               decision
               ,
               then
               the
               Nature
               and
               Conditions
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               First
               of
               these
               4
               aenigmatical
               Quaestions
               ,
               we
               have
               formerly
               praesented
               you
               no
               sparing
               account
               of
               our
               Conjectural
               opinion
               :
               which
               we
               desire
               may
               be
               candidly
               accepted
               in
               the
               latitude
               of
               Probability
               only
               ,
               or
               how
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               rather
               then
               how
               
                 it
                 is
              
               ,
               or
               must
               be
               ;
               i.
               e.
               that
               it
               is
               ,
               though
               most
               possible
               and
               verisimilous
               that
               every
               Physical
               Continuum
               should
               consist
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               yet
               not
               absolutely
               necessary
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               true
               Idea
               of
               Nature
               is
               proper
               only
               to
               that
               
                 Eternal
                 Intellect
              
               ,
               which
               first
               conceived
               it
               :
               it
               cannot
               but
               be
               one
               of
               the
               highest
               degrees
               of
               madness
               for
               dull
               and
               unequal
               man
               to
               praetend
               to
               an
               exact
               ,
               or
               adaequate
               comprehension
               thereof
               .
               We
               need
               not
               advertise
               ,
               that
               the
               Zenith
               to
               a
               sober
               Physiologists
               ambition
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               take
               the
               copy
               of
               Nature
               from
               her
               shadow
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               reflex
               of
               her
               sensible
               Operations
               to
               describe
               her
               in
               such
               a
               symmetrical
               Form
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               most
               plausibly
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               solution
               of
               all
               her
               Phaenomena
               .
               Because
               't
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               eye
               of
               our
               grand
               Master
               Aristotles
               Curiosity
               was
               levelled
               at
               no
               other
               point
               ,
               as
               himself
               solemnly
               professeth
               
                 (
                 in
                 Meteorolog
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               7.
               initio
               )
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               i.
               e.
               
                 Cum
                 autem
                 de
                 hisce
                 ,
                 quae
                 sensui
                 pervia
                 non
                 sunt
                 ,
                 satis
                 esse
                 juxta
                 rationem
                 demonstratum
                 putemus
                 ,
                 si
                 ad
                 id
                 ●uod
                 fieri
                 possit
                 ea
                 reduxerimus
                 ,
                 ex
                 hisce
                 quae
                 in
                 praesentia
                 dicuntur
                 ,
                 existimaverit
                 quispiam
                 de
                 hisce
                 maximè
                 ad
                 hunc
                 modum
                 usu
                 venire
                 .
              
               And
               evident
               it
               is
               that
               
                 Mons.
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               never
               was
               more
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               profoundly
               ingenious
               ,
               then
               when
               he
               crowned
               his
               excellent
               Principles
               of
               Philosophy
               with
               this
               advertisement
               :
               
                 a●
                 quamvis
                 forte
                 hoc
                 pacto
                 intelligatur
                 ,
                 quomodo
                 res
                 omnes
                 naturales
                 fieri
                 potuerint
                 ;
                 non
                 tamen
                 ideo
                 concludi
                 debet
                 ,
                 ipsas
                 reverà
                 sic
                 factas
                 esse
                 :
                 &
                 sati●
                 à
                 me
                 praestitum
                 esse
                 putabo
                 ,
                 si
                 tantum
                 ea
                 quae
                 scripsi
                 ,
                 talia
                 sint
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 Naturae
                 Phaenomenis
                 accurate
                 respondeant
                 ;
                 hoc
                 enim
                 ad
                 usum
                 vitae
                 sufficiet
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               ,
               concerning
               the
               
                 other
                 three
              
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               natural
               order
               of
               their
               dependence
               ,
               are
               successively
               the
               Arguments
               of
               our
               next
               ensuing
               Exercitations
               ;
               we
               likewise
               deprecate
               the
               same
               favourable
               interpretation
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               :
               that
               so
               ,
               though
               our
               attempts
               perhaps
               afford
               not
               satisfaction
               to
               others
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               not
               occasion
               the
               scandal
               of
               Arrogance
               and
               Obstinacy
               in
               opinion
               to
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
               By
               the
               Quality
               of
               any
               Concretion
               ,
               we
               understand
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               no
               more
               but
               that
               
                 kind
                 of
                 Apparence
                 ,
                 or
                 Representation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sense
                 doth
                 distinctly
                 deprehend
                 ,
                 or
                 actually
                 discern
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 Object
                 .
              
               An
               Apparence
               we
               term
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Quale
               or
               Suchness
               of
               every
               sensible
               thing
               ,
               receives
               its
               peculiar
               determination
               from
               the
               relation
               it
               holds
               to
               that
               sense
               ,
               that
               peculiarly
               discerns
               it
               :
               at
               least
               from
               the
               judgment
               made
               in
               the
               mind
               according
               to
               the
               evidence
               of
               sensation
               .
               Which
               doubtless
               
               was
               the
               genuine
               intent
               of
               Democritus
               in
               that
               remarkable
               and
               mysterious
               text
               ,
               recorded
               by
               
                 Galen
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 Element
                 .
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               thus
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Lege
                 enim
                 Color
                 ,
                 lege
                 amaror
                 ,
                 lege
                 dulcor
                 ;
                 revera
                 autem
                 Atomus
                 ,
                 &
                 Inane
                 ,
                 inquit
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 existimans
                 omneis
                 Qualitates
                 sensibileis
                 ex
                 Atomorum
                 concursu
                 gigni
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 se
                 habent
                 ad
                 nos
                 ,
                 qui
                 ipsarum
                 sensum
                 habemus
                 :
                 Natura
                 autem
                 nihil
                 candidum
                 esse
                 ,
                 aut
                 flavum
                 ,
                 aut
                 rubrum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               importance
               of
               which
               may
               be
               fully
               and
               plainly
               rendred
               thus
               ;
               that
               since
               nothing
               in
               the
               Universe
               stands
               possessed
               of
               a
               Real
               or
               True
               Nature
               ,
               i.
               e.
               doth
               constantly
               and
               invariately
               hold
               the
               praecise
               ●uale
               ,
               or
               Suchness
               of
               their
               particular
               Entity
               ,
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               Atoms
               (
               understand
               them
               together
               with
               their
               essential
               and
               inseparable
               Proprieties
               ,
               lately
               specified
               .
               )
               and
               the
               Inane
               Space
               only
               excepted
               :
               therefore
               ought
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               more
               eminently
               Qualities
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               arise
               not
               from
               ,
               nor
               subsist
               upon
               any
               indeclinable
               necessity
               of
               their
               Principles
               ,
               but
               depend
               upon
               various
               transient
               Accidents
               for
               their
               existence
               ,
               to
               be
               reputed
               not
               as
               absolute
               and
               entire
               Realities
               ,
               but
               simple
               and
               occasional
               Apparences
               ,
               whose
               specification
               consisteth
               in
               a
               certain
               modification
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               respective
               to
               that
               distinct
               Affection
               they
               introduce
               into
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               sense
               ,
               when
               thereby
               actually
               deprehended
               .
               Not
               that
               Democritus
               meant
               ,
               in
               a
               litteral
               sense
               ,
               that
               their
               production
               was
               determinable
               
                 ex
                 instituto
                 hominum
              
               ,
               by
               the
               opinionative
               laws
               of
               mans
               Will
               ;
               as
               most
               of
               his
               Commentators
               have
               inconsiderately
               descanted
               :
               but
               in
               a
               Metaphorical
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               justice
               ,
               injustice
               ,
               decency
               ,
               turpitude
               ,
               culpability
               ,
               laudability
               of
               Human
               actions
               ,
               are
               determined
               by
               the
               Conformity
               or
               Difformity
               they
               bea●
               to
               the
               Constitutions
               Civil
               ,
               or
               Laws
               generally
               admitted
               ,
               so
               likewise
               do
               the
               whiteness
               ,
               blackness
               ,
               sweetness
               ,
               bitterness
               ,
               heat
               or
               cold
               ,
               of
               all
               Natural
               Concretions
               receive
               their
               distinct
               essence
               ,
               or
               determination
               from
               certain
               positions
               and
               regular
               ordinations
               of
               Atoms
               .
               And
               this
               easily
               hands
               us
               to
               the
               natural
               scope
               of
               that
               passage
               in
               Laertius
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Esse
                 Atomos
                 &
                 Inane
                 Universorum
                 principia
                 ,
                 caetera
                 omnia
                 Lege
                 sanciri
                 :
              
               as
               also
               of
               another
               in
               Empiricus
               (
               1.
               hypot.
               30.
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 VERE
                 esse
                 Insectilia
                 ac
                 Inane
              
               .
               However
               ,
               if
               any
               please
               to
               prefer
               the
               exposition
               of
               Magnenus
               ,
               that
               Democritus
               by
               that
               unfrequent
               and
               gentilitious
               phrase
               ,
               
                 Nomo
                 esse
                 Qualitates
              
               would
               have
               the
               determinate
               nature
               of
               any
               Quality
               to
               consist
               
                 in
                 certa
                 quadam
                 lege
                 ,
                 &
                 proportione
                 inter
                 agens
                 &
                 patiens
                 ,
              
               in
               a
               certain
               proportion
               betwixt
               the
               Agent
               and
               Patient
               ,
               or
               object
               and
               sensorium
               ;
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               protest
               against
               his
               election
               .
               For
               we
               shall
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Ho●y
               to
               the
               palate
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               is
               Gall
               to
               another
               ;
               that
               the
               most
               delicious
               and
               poynant
               dishes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               insipid
               but
               loathsome
               to
               the
               stomachs
               of
               the
               Iapones
               ▪
               who
               in
               health
               eat
               their
               Fish
               boyled
               ,
               and
               in
               sickness
               raw
               ,
               as
               
                 Maffeus
                 (
                 in
                 libro
                 de
                 Iaponum
                 moribus
                 )
              
               reports
               ;
               that
               some
               have
               feasted
               upon
               Rhubarb
               ,
               Scammony
               ,
               and
               Esula
               ,
               which
               most
               others
               are
               ready
               to
               vomit
               and
               purge
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               ;
               that
               Serpents
               are
               dainties
               to
               Deer
               ,
               Hemlock
               a
               perfect
               Cordial
               to
               Goats
               ,
               Hellebor
               a
               choyce
               morsel
               to
               Quails
               ,
               Spiders
               restorative
               to
               Monkeys
               ▪
               Toads
               an
               Antidote
               to
               Ducks
               ,
               the
               Excrements
               of
               man
               pure
               Ambre
               Grise
               to
               Swine
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               most
               evidently
               declare
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               certain
               proportion
               or
               Correspondence
               betwixt
               the
               object
               and
               particular
               organ
               of
               sense
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               apprehend
               and
               judge
               it
               .
            
             
             
               But
               since
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Quality
               is
               no
               rarity
               to
               common
               apprehension
               ,
               every
               Clown
               well
               understanding
               what
               is
               signified
               by
               
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Odour
                 ,
                 Sapour
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Cold
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               so
               far
               as
               the
               concernment
               of
               his
               sense
               we
               are
               no
               longer
               to
               suspend
               our
               indagation
               of
               their
               possible
               ORIGINE
               ,
               in
               the
               general
               .
            
             
               Which
               ,
               were
               our
               Atoms
               identical
               with
               the
               Homoiomerical
               Principles
               of
               Anaxagoras
               formerly
               described
               ,
               
               and
               exploded
               ;
               might
               be
               thought
               a
               task
               of
               no
               difficulty
               at
               all
               :
               in
               regard
               those
               Consimilarities
               are
               supposed
               actually
               to
               contain
               all
               Qualities
               ,
               in
               the
               simplicity
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               or
               before
               their
               Convention
               and
               Disposition
               into
               any
               determinate
               Concretion
               ;
               i.
               e.
               that
               Colour
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               Sapor
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               &c.
               arise
               from
               Colorate
               ,
               Odorate
               ,
               Sapid
               ,
               Hot
               ,
               Cold
               particles
               of
               the
               First
               Catholique
               Matter
               .
               But
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               as
               Atoms
               ,
               if
               we
               except
               their
               three
               congenial
               Proprieties
               ,
               viz.
               Magnitude
               (
               which
               by
               a
               general
               interest
               ,
               retains
               to
               the
               Category
               of
               Qualities
               )
               Figure
               ,
               and
               Motion
               ;
               are
               unanimously
               assumed
               to
               be
               Exquales
               ,
               seu
               
                 Qualitatis
                 Expertes
              
               ,
               absolutely
               devoid
               of
               all
               Quality
               :
               it
               may
               seem
               ,
               at
               first
               encounter
               ,
               to
               threaten
               our
               endeavors
               with
               infelicity
               ,
               and
               damp
               Curiosity
               with
               despair
               of
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               yet
               this
               Giant
               at
               distance
               ,
               proves
               a
               mere
               Pygmie
               at
               hand
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Nakedness
               ,
               or
               Unqualifiedness
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               the
               point
               wherein
               the
               whole
               Difficulty
               appears
               radicated
               ;
               to
               a
               closer
               consideration
               must
               declare
               it self
               to
               be
               the
               basis
               of
               our
               exploration
               ,
               and
               indispensably
               necessary
               to
               the
               Deduction
               of
               all
               sensible
               Qualities
               from
               them
               ,
               when
               disposed
               into
               Concrete
               Natures
               .
               Because
               ,
               were
               any
               Colour
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               &c.
               essentially
               inhaerent
               in
               Atoms
               ;
               that
               Colour
               ,
               or
               Odour
               must
               be
               no
               less
               intransmutable
               then
               the
               subject
               of
               its
               inhaesion
               :
               and
               that
               Principles
               are
               Intransmutable
               ,
               is
               implied
               in
               the
               notion
               of
               their
               being
               Principles
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               of
               the
               formal
               reason
               of
               Principles
               ,
               constantly
               to
               persever
               the
               same
               in
               all
               the
               transmutations
               of
               Concretions
               .
               Otherwise
               ,
               all
               things
               would
               inevitably
               ,
               by
               a
               long
               succession
               of
               Mutations
               ,
               be
               reduced
               to
               clear
               Adnihilation
               .
               Besides
               ,
               all
               things
               become
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Decoloured
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               smaller
               the
               parts
               are
               into
               which
               they
               are
               divided
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               most
               promptly
               experimented
               in
               the
               pulverization
               of
               painted
               Glass
               ,
               and
               pretious
               stones
               :
               which
               is
               demonstration
               enough
               ,
               that
               their
               Component
               Particles
               ,
               in
               their
               Elementary
               and
               discrete
               capacity
               ,
               are
               perfectly
               destitute
               of
               Colour
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               force
               of
               this
               Argument
               restrained
               only
               to
               Colour
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               Qualities
               sensible
               :
               but
               extensible
               also
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               if
               examined
               by
               an
               obvious
               insistence
               upon
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               ,
               having
               taken
               footing
               on
               the
               necessary
               Incompetence
               of
               any
               sensible
               Quality
               to
               the
               Material
               Principles
               of
               Concretions
               :
               we
               may
               safely
               advance
               to
               our
               Investigation
               of
               the
               Reason
               ,
               or
               Manner
               how
               Colour
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Qualities
               may
               be
               educed
               from
               such
               naked
               and
               unqualified
               Principles
               .
               And
               first
               we
               must
               have
               recourse
               to
               some
               few
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               EVENTS
               consignable
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               their
               3
               inseparable
               Proprieties
               .
               The
               primary
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               scope
               ,
               most
               directly
               pertinent
               Events
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               are
               only
               two
               ,
               viz.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ORDER
               and
               SITUATION
               .
               That
               Leucippus
               and
               Democritus
               ,
               besides
               those
               two
               eminent
               events
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Concretion
               ,
               and
               Secretion
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               of
               all
               things
               are
               derived
               ;
               have
               also
               attributed
               unto
               Atoms
               ,
               two
               other
               as
               requisite
               to
               all
               Alteration
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               procreation
               of
               various
               Qualities
               ,
               namely
               Order
               and
               Position
               :
               is
               justifiable
               upon
               the
               testimony
               
               of
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 ortu
                 &
                 interitu
                 )
              
               however
               He
               was
               pleased
               (
               in
               8.
               
               
                 Metaphys
                 .
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               interpreting
               the
               Abderitane
               terms
               of
               Democritus
               ,
               to
               adnumerate
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               inferr
               that
               Atoms
               are
               different
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 aut
                 Rhysmo
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 Figura
                 ;
                 aut
                 Trope
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 situs
                 ;
                 aut
                 Diathege
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 ordo
              
               :
               &
               (
               
                 in
                 Metaphys
              
               .
               1.
               cap.
               4.
               )
               to
               exemplifie
               this
               difference
               in
               Letters
               of
               the
               Alphabet
               ;
               saying
               that
               A
               and
               N
               differ
               in
               Figure
               ;
               A
               N
               ,
               and
               N
               A
               ,
               in
               order
               ;
               and
               Z
               N
               ,
               in
               situation
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               same
               with
               what
               Empiricus
               (
               2.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 phys
              
               .
               )
               reports
               to
               have
               been
               delivered
               by
               Epicurus
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               his
               Disciple
               Lucretius
               ,
               exceeded
               him
               in
               the
               number
               of
               Events
               assignable
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               emergency
               of
               all
               sensible
               Qualities
               from
               them
               ;
               for
               he
               composing
               this
               Distich
               
                 
                   Intervalla
                   ,
                   Viae
                   ,
                   Connexus
                   ,
                   Pondera
                   ,
                   Plagae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Concursus
                   ,
                   Motus
                   ,
                   Ordo
                   ,
                   Positura
                   ,
                   Figurae
                   ,
                
              
               confounds
               both
               Events
               and
               Conjuncts
               together
               :
               wherein
               He
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               more
               regard
               to
               the
               smoothness
               of
               his
               Verses
               ,
               then
               the
               Methodical
               traction
               of
               his
               Subject
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Concurse
              
               ,
               and
               Percussion
               are
               the
               natural
               Consequents
               of
               Gravity
               :
               and
               Distance
               and
               Connexion
               are
               included
               in
               Position
               ;
               and
               Wayes
               or
               Regions
               belong
               to
               Order
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               exemplified
               in
               the
               former
               Letters
               ,
               which
               respective
               to
               their
               remote
               or
               Vicine
               Position
               ,
               and
               their
               Change
               from
               the
               right
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               exhibite
               to
               the
               sense
               various
               faces
               or
               apparences
               .
            
             
               That
               those
               two
               Conjuncts
               ,
               Magnitude
               and
               Motion
               ,
               
               are
               necessarily
               to
               be
               associated
               to
               Order
               and
               Position
               ;
               is
               evident
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               enquired
               ,
               why
               there
               is
               in
               Light
               so
               great
               a
               subtility
               of
               parts
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               an
               instant
               it
               penetrates
               the
               thickest
               Glass
               ;
               but
               so
               little
               in
               Water
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               terminated
               in
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               :
               what
               more
               verisimilous
               reason
               can
               be
               alledged
               to
               explain
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               difference
               in
               two
               fluid
               bodies
               ,
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Component
               Particles
               of
               Light
               are
               more
               minute
               ,
               or
               have
               less
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               Water
               ?
               And
               if
               it
               be
               enquired
               ,
               why
               the
               Aer
               ,
               when
               agitated
               by
               the
               wind
               ,
               or
               a
               fan
               ,
               appears
               Colder
               ,
               then
               when
               quiet
               :
               what
               solution
               can
               be
               more
               satisfactory
               ,
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               motion
               it
               doth
               more
               deeply
               penetrate
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               vigorously
               affect
               the
               sense
               ?
               However
               ,
               if
               we
               confine
               our
               assumption
               only
               to
               these
               three
               Heads
               ,
               
                 Figure
                 ,
                 Order
              
               ,
               and
               Position
               ;
               we
               shall
               yet
               be
               able
               ,
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               how
               from
               them
               ,
               either
               single
               ,
               or
               diversly
               commixt
               ,
               an
               infinite
               Multiplicity
               of
               Qualities
               may
               be
               created
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               most
               appositely
               explained
               by
               the
               Analogy
               which
               Letters
               hold
               to
               Atoms
               .
               For
               as
               Letters
               are
               the
               Elements
               of
               Writing
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               arise
               by
               gradation
               ,
               Syllables
               ,
               Words
               ,
               Sentences
               ,
               Orations
               ,
               Books
               :
               so
               proportionately
               are
               Atoms
               the
               Elements
               of
               Things
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               arise
               by
               gradation
               ,
               most
               exile
               Moleculae
               ,
               or
               the
               Seminaries
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               
               then
               greater
               and
               greater
               Masses
               successively
               ,
               until
               we
               arrive
               at
               the
               highest
               round
               in
               the
               scale
               of
               Magnitude
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               are
               restrained
               to
               an
               insistence
               only
               upon
               our
               3
               Heads
               assumed
               .
               As
               Letters
               of
               divers
               Figures
               ,
               U
               ,
               G
               ,
               A
               ,
               E
               ,
               O
               ,
               when
               praesented
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               carry
               3
               different
               species
               ,
               or
               aspects
               ;
               and
               when
               pronounced
               ,
               affect
               the
               Ear
               with
               as
               many
               distinct
               sounds
               :
               exactly
               so
               do
               Atoms
               ,
               respectively
               to
               the
               variety
               
               of
               their
               Figures
               ,
               and
               determinate
               Contexture
               into
               this
               or
               that
               species
               ,
               occurring
               to
               the
               Organs
               of
               Sight
               ,
               Hearing
               ,
               Smelling
               ,
               Tasting
               ,
               Touching
               ,
               make
               divers
               impressions
               thereupon
               ,
               or
               praesent
               themselves
               in
               divers
               Apparences
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               tantamount
               )
               make
               divers
               Qualities
               .
               (
               2
               )
               As
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Letter
               diversly
               posited
               ,
               is
               divers
               to
               the
               Sight
               ,
               and
               Hearing
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               instanced
               in
               Z
               ,
               N
               ,
               y
               ,
               ●
               ,
               b
               ,
               d
               ,
               p
               ,
               q
               :
               so
               likewise
               doth
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Atom
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               various
               positions
               ,
               or
               faces
               ,
               produce
               various
               affections
               in
               the
               Organs
               of
               Sense
               .
               For
               instance
               ,
               if
               the
               Atome
               assumed
               be
               Pyramidal
               :
               when
               the
               Cone
               is
               obverted
               to
               the
               sensory
               Organ
               ,
               it
               must
               make
               a
               different
               impression
               upon
               it
               ,
               from
               that
               which
               the
               Base
               ,
               when
               obverted
               and
               applyed
               ,
               will
               cause
               .
               (
               3
               )
               As
               the
               same
               two
               three
               or
               more
               Letters
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               mutation
               of
               Site
               ,
               or
               Antecession
               and
               Consequution
               ,
               impart
               divers
               words
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               divers
               sounds
               to
               the
               ear
               ,
               and
               divers
               things
               to
               the
               mind
               ;
               as
               ET
               ,
               TE
               ,
               IS
               ,
               SI
               ,
               SUM
               ,
               MUS
               ,
               ROMA
               ,
               AMOR
               ,
               MARO
               ,
               RAMO
               ,
               ORAM
               ,
               MORA
               ,
               ARMO
               ,
               &c.
               so
               also
               may
               two
               three
               ,
               or
               more
               Atoms
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               various
               positions
               and
               transpositions
               ,
               affect
               the
               sense
               with
               various
               Apparences
               ,
               or
               Qualities
               .
               (
               4
               )
               And
               as
               Letters
               ,
               whose
               variety
               of
               Figures
               exceeds
               not
               those
               of
               the
               Alphabet
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               only
               by
               the
               variety
               of
               order
               ,
               to
               compose
               so
               great
               diversity
               of
               words
               ,
               as
               are
               contained
               in
               this
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               Books
               in
               the
               World
               :
               so
               likewise
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               but
               24
               diverse
               Figures
               competent
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               they
               alone
               by
               variety
               of
               Order
               ,
               or
               transposition
               ,
               would
               suffice
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               as
               incomprehensible
               a
               diversity
               of
               Qualities
               .
               But
               ,
               when
               the
               diversity
               of
               their
               Figures
               is
               incomparably
               greater
               :
               how
               infinitely
               more
               incomprehensible
               must
               that
               variety
               of
               Qualities
               be
               ,
               which
               the
               possible
               changes
               of
               their
               Order
               may
               produce
               ?
            
             
               
               Thus
               in
               the
               Water
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               when
               agitated
               into
               a
               white
               froth
               ,
               no
               other
               mutation
               is
               made
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               situation
               and
               differing
               contexture
               of
               the
               parts
               thereof
               disposed
               by
               the
               included
               aer
               into
               many
               small
               bubbles
               ;
               from
               which
               the
               incident
               rayes
               of
               Light
               (
               which
               otherwise
               would
               not
               have
               been
               reflected
               in
               united
               )
               are
               reflected
               in
               united
               and
               direct
               streams
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               so
               creat
               a
               whiteness
               continued
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               paler
               ,
               or
               weaker
               light
               ,
               which
               must
               disappeari
               mmediately
               upon
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               bubbles
               ,
               and
               return
               of
               the
               p●rts
               of
               the
               water
               to
               their
               natural
               constitution
               of
               fluidity
               .
            
             
               
               And
               since
               we
               are
               fallen
               upon
               that
               eminent
               Quality
               ,
               Colour
               ▪
               we
               shall
               illustrate
               the
               obscure
               nativity
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               by
               a
               most
               praegnant
               example
               .
               Immerge
               into
               a
               Glass
               Vial
               of
               clean
               fountain
               Water
               ,
               set
               upon
               warm
               embers
               ,
               half●n
               ounce
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               according
               the
               quantity
               of
               Water
               )
               of
               the
               leaves
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               after
               a
               small
               interval
               of
               time
               ,
               instill
               into
               the
               infusion
               a
               few
               drops
               of
               the
               oil
               of
               Tartar
               made
               
                 per
                 Deliqu●um
              
               ,
               which
               done
               ,
               you
               shall
               perceive
               the
               whole
               mixture
               to
               become
               Red.
               Now
               ,
               seeing
               that
               no
               one
               of
               the
               three
               ingredients
               ,
               in
               their
               simple
               and
               divided
               state
               ,
               do
               retain
               to
               that
               species
               of
               Colour
               in
               the
               remotest
               degree
               of
               affinity
               ;
               from
               what
               original
               can
               we
               derive
               this
               emergent
               Redness
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               only
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               the
               Water
               doth
               so
               penetrate
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Discussion
               separate
               ,
               and
               educe
               the
               smaller
               particle●
               of
               that
               substance
               ,
               whereof
               the
               leaves
               of
               Senna
               are
               composed
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               oyl
               of
               Tartar
               subtily
               perme●ting
               the
               infusion
               ,
               totally
               after
               the
               Contexture
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               commove
               and
               convert
               its
               minute
               dissolved
               particles
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               from
               without
               falling
               upon
               
               them
               ,
               suffer
               various
               refractions
               and
               reflections
               from
               their
               several
               obverted
               faces
               ,
               and
               praesent
               themselves
               to
               the
               eye
               in
               the
               apparence
               of
               that
               particular
               Colour
               .
               And
               to
               confirm
               you
               herein
               ;
               you
               need
               only
               instead
               of
               oyl
               of
               Tartar
               ,
               infuse
               the
               like
               proportion
               of
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               into
               the
               same
               Tincture
               of
               Senna
               :
               for
               ,
               thereupon
               no
               such
               redness
               at
               all
               will
               arise
               to
               the
               composition
               .
               Which
               can
               be
               solved
               by
               no
               better
               a
               reason
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               oyl
               of
               Vitriol
               wants
               that
               virtue
               of
               commoving
               and
               converting
               the
               educed
               particles
               of
               the
               Senna
               into
               such
               positions
               and
               order
               ,
               as
               are
               determinately
               requisite
               to
               the
               incidence
               ,
               refraction
               ,
               and
               reflection
               of
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               necessary
               to
               the
               creation
               of
               that
               Colour
               .
               On
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               instead
               of
               Senna
               ,
               infuse
               Rose
               leaves
               in
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               superaffuse
               thereto
               a
               few
               drops
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Vitriol
               :
               and
               then
               the
               infusion
               shall
               instantly
               acquire
               a
               purple
               tincture
               ,
               or
               deep
               scarlet
               ;
               when
               from
               the
               like
               or
               greater
               quantity
               of
               oyl
               of
               Tartar
               instilled
               ,
               no
               such
               event
               shall
               ensue
               .
               Both
               which
               Experiments
               collated
               are
               Demonstration
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               a
               Red
               may
               be
               produced
               from
               simples
               absolutely
               destitute
               of
               that
               gloss
               ,
               only
               by
               a
               determinate
               Commixture
               ,
               and
               position
               of
               their
               insensible
               particles
               :
               no
               otherwise
               then
               as
               the
               same
               Feathers
               in
               the
               neck
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               or
               train
               of
               a
               Peacock
               ,
               upon
               a
               various
               position
               of
               their
               parts
               both
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               toward
               the
               incident
               Light
               ,
               praesent
               various
               Colours
               to
               the
               eye
               ;
               or
               as
               a
               peice
               of
               Changeable
               Taffaty
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               extended
               ,
               or
               plicated
               ,
               appears
               of
               two
               different
               dyes
               .
               The
               same
               may
               also
               be
               conceived
               of
               the
               Caerule
               Tincture
               caused
               in
               White
               Wine
               by
               
                 Lignum
                 Nephriticum
              
               infused
               when
               the
               Decoction
               thereof
               shall
               remain
               turbid
               and
               subnigricant
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               lest
               we
               leave
               you
               destitute
               of
               Examples
               in
               the
               other
               4
               orders
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               respondent
               to
               the
               4
               remaining
               senses
               ,
               to
               illustrate
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               Figure
               ,
               Order
               and
               Situation
               ,
               to
               their
               production
               ;
               be
               pleased
               to
               observe
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               Lead
               calcined
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               most
               eager
               Vinegre
               ,
               
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               hath
               imbibed
               the
               moysture
               of
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ,
               or
               be
               irrigated
               with
               a
               few
               drops
               of
               Water
               ,
               will
               instantly
               conceive
               so
               intense
               a
               heat
               ,
               as
               to
               burn
               his
               finger
               that
               shall
               touch
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               since
               both
               the
               Calcined
               Lead
               and
               Water
               are
               actually
               Cold
               ,
               and
               no
               third
               Nature
               is
               admixt
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               in
               them
               when
               commixt
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               them
               during
               their
               state
               of
               separation
               ;
               whence
               can
               we
               deduce
               that
               intense
               Heat
               ,
               that
               so
               powerfully
               affecteth
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               misaffecteth
               the
               sense
               of
               Touching
               ?
               Quaestionless
               ,
               only
               from
               this
               our
               
                 triple
                 fountain
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               accession
               of
               humidity
               ,
               the
               acute
               or
               pointed
               particle
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Vinegre
               ,
               (
               whereby
               the
               fixed
               salt
               of
               the
               Lead
               was
               ,
               by
               potential
               Calcination
               ,
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               the
               Sulphur
               liquated
               )
               change
               their
               order
               and
               situation
               ,
               and
               after
               various
               convolutions
               ,
               or
               the
               motions
               of
               Fermentations
               ,
               obvert
               their
               points
               unto
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               so
               cause
               a
               dolorous
               Compunction
               ,
               or
               discover
               themselves
               to
               the
               Organ
               of
               Touching
               in
               that
               species
               of
               Quality
               ,
               which
               men
               call
               Heat
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               this
               Phaenomenon
               is
               clearly
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               a
               heap
               of
               Needles
               ;
               which
               when
               confused
               in
               oblique
               ,
               transverse
               ,
               &c.
               irregular
               positions
               ,
               on
               every
               side
               prick
               the
               hand
               
               that
               graspeth
               them
               :
               but
               if
               disposed
               into
               uniform
               order
               ,
               like
               sticks
               in
               a
               Fagot
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               laterally
               handled
               without
               any
               asperity
               or
               puncture
               :
               or
               that
               of
               the
               Bristles
               of
               an
               Urchine
               ,
               which
               when
               depressed
               ,
               or
               ported
               ,
               may
               be
               stroked
               from
               head
               to
               tayle
               ,
               without
               offence
               to
               the
               hand
               ;
               but
               when
               erected
               or
               advanced
               ,
               become
               intractable
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               also
               may
               we
               comprehend
               ,
               why
               
                 Aqua
                 Fortis
              
               ,
               whose
               Ingredients
               in
               their
               simple
               natures
               are
               all
               gentle
               and
               innoxious
               ,
               is
               so
               fiery
               and
               almost
               invincible
               a
               poyson
               to
               all
               that
               take
               it
               :
               why
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               freshly
               extracted
               ,
               kindles
               into
               a
               fire
               ,
               if
               confused
               with
               the
               Salt
               of
               Tartar
               :
               why
               the
               Filings
               of
               Steel
               when
               irrigated
               with
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               suffer
               an
               aestuation
               ,
               ebullition
               ,
               and
               dissolution
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               Gelly
               ,
               or
               Paste
               :
               with
               all
               other
               mutations
               sensible
               ,
               observed
               by
               Apothecaries
               and
               Chymists
               ,
               in
               their
               Compositions
               of
               Dissimilar
               natures
               ,
               from
               which
               some
               third
               or
               neutral
               Quality
               doth
               result
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               an
               Apple
               ,
               whose
               one
               half
               is
               rotten
               ,
               the
               other
               sound
               ,
               what
               strange
               disparity
               there
               is
               in
               the
               points
               of
               Colour
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               Sapour
               ,
               Softness
               ,
               &c.
               Qualities
               .
               The
               sound
               half
               is
               sweet
               in
               taste
               ,
               fresh
               and
               fragrant
               in
               smell
               ,
               white
               in
               Colour
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               the
               touch
               :
               the
               Corrupt
               ,
               bitter
               ,
               earthy
               or
               cadaverous
               ,
               duskish
               ,
               or
               inclinining
               to
               black
               ,
               and
               soft
               .
               Now
               to
               what
               Cause
               can
               we
               adscribe
               this
               manifest
               dissimilitude
               ,
               but
               only
               this
               :
               that
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               Putrid
               half
               ,
               by
               occasion
               either
               of
               Contusion
               ,
               or
               Corrosion
               ,
               as
               the
               Procatarctick
               Cause
               ,
               have
               suffered
               a
               change
               of
               position
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               admitted
               almost
               a
               Contrary
               Contexture
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               exhibite
               themselves
               to
               the
               several
               Organs
               of
               Sense
               in
               the
               species
               of
               Qualities
               almost
               contrary
               to
               those
               resulting
               from
               the
               sound
               half
               ;
               which
               upon
               a
               farther
               incroachment
               of
               putrefaction
               ,
               must
               also
               be
               deturbed
               from
               their
               natural
               Order
               ,
               and
               Situations
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               and
               consequently
               put
               on
               the
               same
               Apparences
               ,
               or
               Qualities
               .
               For
               ,
               can
               it
               be
               admitted
               ,
               that
               the
               sound
               mo●ty
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               have
               undergone
               Corruption
               ,
               doth
               consist
               of
               other
               Particles
               then
               before
               ?
               if
               it
               be
               answered
               ,
               that
               some
               particles
               thereof
               are
               exhaled
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               aer
               succeeded
               into
               their
               rooms
               ;
               our
               assertion
               will
               be
               rather
               ratified
               ,
               then
               impugned
               :
               because
               it
               praesumes
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               egression
               of
               some
               particles
               ,
               the
               subingression
               of
               others
               of
               aer
               ,
               and
               the
               total
               transposition
               of
               the
               remaining
               ,
               Corruption
               is
               introduced
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               thereby
               that
               general
               change
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               
               These
               Instances
               ,
               and
               the
               insufficiency
               of
               any
               other
               Dihoties
               ,
               to
               the
               rational
               explanation
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               due
               attention
               and
               impartiality
               perpended
               ;
               we
               cannot
               but
               highly
               applaud
               the
               perspicacity
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               who
               constantly
               held
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Motion
               of
               Mutation
               was
               a
               species
               of
               
                 Local
                 Transition
              
               :
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
                 Concretum
                 ,
                 quod
                 secundum
                 Qu●litatem
                 mutatur
                 ,
                 omnino
                 mutatur
                 Locali
                 &
                 transitivo
                 motu
                 eorum
                 corporum
                 ,
                 ratione
                 intelligibilium
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 ipsum
                 concreverint
                 .
              
               Which
               Empiricus
               (
               2.
               
               
                 advers
                 .
                 Phys.
              
               )
               descanting
               upon
               ,
               saith
               thus
               ;
               
                 Exempli
                 caussâ
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 dulci
                 fiat
                 aliquid
                 amarum
                 ,
                 aut
                 ex
                 albo
                 nigrum
                 ;
                 oportet
                 moleculas
                 ,
                 seu
                 Corpuscula
                 quae
                 ipsum
                 constituunt
                 ,
                 transponi
                 ,
                 &
                 alium
                 ,
                 vice
                 alterius
                 ,
                 ordinem
                 suscipere
                 :
                 Hoc
                 autem
                 non
                 contigerit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 ipsae
                 moleculae
                 ,
                 motione
                 transitus
                 ,
                 moveantur
                 .
                 Et
                 rursus
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 molli
                 fiat
                 quid
                 Durum
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 duro
                 molle
                 ;
                 oportet
                 eas
                 ,
                 quae
                 illud
                 constituunt
                 ,
                 particulas
                 secundum
                 locum
                 moveri
                 :
                 quippe
                 earum
                 extensione
                 mollitur
                 ,
                 coitione
                 verò
                 &
                 condensatione
                 durescit
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               All
               which
               is
               most
               adaequately
               exemplified
               in
               a
               rotten
               Apple
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               ,
               we
               conceive
               ,
               may
               suffice
               in
               the
               General
               for
               our
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               possible
               Origine
               of
               sensible
               Qualities
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             That
             Species
             Visible
             are
             SUBSTANTIAL
             EMANATIONS
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 SEnsus
                 non
                 suscipere
                 SUBSTANTIAS
              
               ,
               though
               the
               constant
               assertion
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               and
               admitted
               into
               his
               Definition
               of
               Sense
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Sensus
                 est
                 id
                 ,
                 quod
                 est
                 capax
                 sensibilium
                 specierum
                 sine
                 materia
                 ;
                 (
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anima
                 ,
                 cap.
                 ultim
              
               .
               )
               and
               swallowed
               as
               an
               Axiome
               by
               most
               of
               his
               Commentators
               :
               is
               yet
               so
               far
               from
               being
               indisputable
               ,
               that
               an
               intent
               examination
               of
               it
               by
               reason
               may
               not
               only
               suspect
               ,
               but
               convict
               it
               of
               manifest
               absurdity
               .
               Witness
               only
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               noblest
               of
               Senses
               ,
               the
               SIGHT
               :
               which
               discerns
               the
               exterior
               Forms
               of
               Objects
               ,
               by
               the
               reception
               either
               of
               certain
               Substantial
               ,
               or
               
                 Corporeal
                 Emanations
              
               ,
               by
               the
               sollicitation
               of
               Light
               incident
               upon
               ,
               and
               reflected
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               Direpted
               from
               their
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               and
               trajected
               through
               a
               diaphanous
               Medium
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               to
               the
               eye
               :
               or
               ,
               of
               
                 Light
                 it self
              
               ,
               proceeding
               in
               streight
               lines
               from
               Lucid
               bodies
               ,
               or
               in
               reflex
               from
               opace
               ,
               in
               such
               contextures
               ,
               as
               exactly
               respond
               in
               order
               and
               position
               of
               parts
               ,
               to
               the
               superficial
               Figure
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               obverted
               to
               the
               eye
               .
            
             
               
               For
               the
               FIRST
               of
               these
               Positions
               ,
               Epicurus
               hath
               left
               us
               so
               rational
               ●
               Ground
               ,
               that
               deserves
               ,
               besides
               our
               admiration
               of
               His
               Perspicacity
               ,
               if
               not
               our
               plenary
               Adhaerence
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               our
               calm
               Allowance
               of
               its
               Verisimility
               ,
               and
               due
               praelation
               to
               that
               jejune
               and
               frothy
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Schools
               ▪
               that
               
                 Species
                 Visible
                 are
                 Forms
                 without
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 immaterial
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 admission
                 into
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ,
                 or
                 proper
                 and
                 immediate
                 Organ
                 of
                 sight
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 Trajection
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 interjacent
                 betwixt
                 the
                 
                 object
                 and
                 the
                 eye
                 .
              
               Which
               Argument
               ,
               since
               too
               weighty
               ,
               to
               be
               entrusted
               to
               the
               support
               of
               a
               Gratis
               ,
               or
               simple
               Affirmation
               ;
               we
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               prop
               up
               with
               more
               then
               one
               solid
               Reason
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               that
               we
               may
               ,
               with
               method
               requisite
               to
               perspicuity
               ,
               effect
               :
               
               we
               are
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               faithful
               recital
               of
               Epicurus
               Text
               ,
               and
               then
               proceed
               to
               the
               Explanation
               ,
               and
               Examination
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Reputandum
                 est
                 ,
                 esse
                 in
                 mundo
                 quasdam
                 Effigies
                 ,
                 ad
                 Visionem
                 inservienteis
                 ,
                 quae
                 corporibus
                 solidis
                 delineatione
                 consimiles
                 ,
                 superant
                 longè
                 sua
                 tenuitate
                 quicquid
                 est
                 rerum
                 conspicabilium
                 .
                 Neque
                 enim
                 formari
                 repugnat
                 etiam
                 in
                 medio
                 aere
                 circumfusove
                 spatio
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 quasdam
                 Contexturas
                 :
                 uti
                 neque
                 repugnat
                 ,
                 esse
                 quasdam
                 in
                 ipsis
                 rebus
                 ,
                 &
                 maximè
                 in
                 Atomis
                 ,
                 dispositiones
                 ,
                 ad
                 operandum
                 ejusmodi
                 spectra
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 quasi
                 quaedam
                 merae
                 inanesque
                 Cavitates
                 ,
                 &
                 superficiales
                 ▪
                 soliditatisvè
                 expertes
                 tenuitates
                 .
                 Neque
                 praeterea
                 repugnat
                 ,
                 fieri
                 ex
                 Corporibus
                 extimis
                 Effluxiones
                 quasdam
                 Atomorum
                 continenter
                 a
                 volantium
                 in
                 quibus
                 i
                 dem
                 positus
                 ,
                 idemque
                 ordo
                 ,
                 qui
                 fuerit
                 in
                 solidis
                 ,
                 superficiebusvè
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 servetur
                 :
                 ut
                 tales
                 proind●
                 Effluxiones
                 sint
                 quasi
                 Formae
                 ,
                 sive
                 Effigies
                 ,
                 &
                 Imagines
                 Corporum
                 ,
                 à
                 quibus
                 dimanant
                 .
                 Tales
                 autem
                 Formae
                 sive
                 Effigies
                 &
                 Imagines
                 sunt
                 ,
                 quas
                 moris
                 est
                 nobis
                 ,
                 ut
                 Idola
                 ,
                 seu
                 simulachra
                 appellitemus
                 .
                 Ex
                 lib.
              
               10.
               
               
                 Diogen
                 .
                 Laertij
                 .
                 &
                 versione
                 Gassendi
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               importance
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               judgment
               ,
               concerning
               the
               same
               theorem
               ,
               may
               be
               thus
               concisely
               rendred
               .
               
               Without
               repugnancy
               to
               reason
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               conceived
               (
               1
               )
               That
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Nature
               are
               certain
               most
               tenuious
               Concretions
               ,
               or
               subtle
               Contextures
               ,
               holding
               an
               exquisite
               analogy
               to
               solid
               bodies
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               by
               these
               ,
               occurring
               to
               the
               sense
               ;
               and
               thence
               to
               the
               Mind
               ,
               all
               Vision
               ,
               and
               Intellection
               is
               made
               :
               for
               they
               are
               the
               same
               that
               the
               Graecian
               Philosophers
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Latine
               
                 Imagines
                 ,
                 Spectra
                 ,
                 Simulachra
                 ,
                 Effigies
                 ,
              
               and
               most
               frequently
               
                 Species
                 Intentionales
              
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               among
               all
               the
               sundry
               possible
               wayes
               of
               the
               generation
               of
               these
               Species
               Visible
               ,
               the
               two
               primary
               and
               most
               considerable
               are
               (
               1
               )
               by
               their
               Direption
               from
               the
               superficial
               parts
               of
               Compound
               bodies
               ,
               (
               2
               )
               by
               their
               
                 Spontaneous
                 Emanation
              
               ,
               and
               Concretion
               in
               the
               aer
               ;
               and
               therefore
               those
               of
               the
               First
               sort
               are
               to
               be
               named
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               second
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               those
               Images
               ,
               which
               are
               direpted
               from
               the
               extreams
               of
               solid
               bodies
               ,
               do
               conserve
               in
               their
               separated
               state
               the
               same
               order
               and
               position
               of
               parts
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               during
               their
               united
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               the
               ineffable
               or
               insuperable
               Pernicity
               ,
               whereby
               these
               Images
               are
               transferred
               through
               a
               free
               space
               ,
               depends
               upon
               both
               the
               Pernicity
               of
               the
               Motion
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               their
               Ten●ity
               or
               Exility
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               while
               continued
               through
               the
               Inane
               Space
               ,
               and
               impeded
               by
               no
               retundent
               ,
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               inexcogitably
               swift
               :
               nor
               are
               we
               to
               admit
               ,
               that
               when
               an
               Atom
               is
               repercussed
               by
               another
               directly
               arietating
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               afterward
               variously
               bandied
               up
               and
               down
               by
               the
               retusion
               of
               others
               encountring
               it
               ;
               these
               partial
               or
               retuse
               motions
               are
               less
               swift
               ,
               i.
               e.
               are
               performed
               in
               a
               space
               of
               time
               more
               assignable
               or
               distinguishable
               by
               thought
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               were
               extended
               into
               one
               direct
               ,
               simple
               ,
               or
               uninterrupted
               motion
               .
               And
               for
               the
               second
               Fundament
               ,
               the
               extreme
               Tenuity
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               these
               Images
               are
               praesumed
               to
               be
               no
               more
               but
               certain
               superficial
               Contextures
               of
               Atoms
               :
               it
               cannot
               seem
               inconsequent
               ,
               that
               their
               Pernicity
               can
               know
               no
               remora
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 Text
              
               ;
               and
               the
               competent
               Exposition
               thereof
               .
            
             
             
               
               It
               succeeds
               that
               we
               examine
               the
               relation
               it
               bears
               to
               Probability
               ;
               refering
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               spontaneous
               and
               systatical
               Images
               ,
               to
               the
               Last
               Section
               :
               and
               reducing
               our
               thoughts
               concerning
               the
               Direpted
               and
               Apostatical
               (
               which
               are
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               proper
               subject
               of
               our
               praesent
               disquisition
               )
               to
               four
               capital
               points
               ,
               viz.
               (
               1
               )
               their
               
                 An
                 sint
              
               ,
               or
               Existence
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               their
               
                 Quid
                 sint
              
               ,
               or
               proper
               Nature
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               their
               Unde
               ,
               or
               Production
               ;
               (
               4
               )
               their
               Celerity
               of
               Transmission
               .
            
             
               
               Of
               the
               FIRST
               ,
               namely
               the
               EXISTENCE
               of
               Species
               Visible
               ;
               this
               is
               sufficiently
               certified
               by
               the
               obvious
               experience
               of
               Looking-glasses
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Catoptrick
               or
               Speculary
               bodies
               :
               which
               autoptically
               demonstrate
               the
               Emission
               of
               Images
               from
               things
               objected
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               object
               be
               removed
               ,
               or
               eclipsed
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               any
               opace
               body
               ,
               sufficiently
               dense
               and
               crass
               to
               terminate
               them
               ,
               the
               Images
               thereof
               immediately
               disappear
               ;
               if
               the
               object
               be
               moved
               ,
               inverted
               ,
               expansed
               ,
               contracted
               ,
               the
               Image
               likewise
               is
               instantly
               moved
               ,
               inverted
               ,
               expansed
               ,
               contracted
               ;
               in
               all
               postures
               conforming
               to
               ,
               and
               so
               undeniably
               proclaiming
               its
               necessary
               dependence
               upon
               its
               Antitype
               .
               Thus
               also
               ,
               when
               in
               Summer
               we
               shade
               our selves
               from
               the
               intense
               fervor
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               in
               green
               Arbours
               ,
               or
               under
               Trees
               ;
               we
               cannot
               but
               observe
               all
               our
               cloaths
               tincted
               with
               a
               thin
               Verdure
               ,
               or
               shady
               Green
               :
               and
               this
               from
               no
               other
               Cause
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Images
               or
               Species
               of
               the
               Leaves
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               stript
               off
               by
               the
               incident
               light
               ,
               and
               diffused
               into
               the
               vicine
               Aer
               ,
               are
               terminated
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               discolour
               our
               vestiments
               .
               Not
               ,
               as
               Magirus
               would
               solve
               it
               ▪
               
                 qualitate
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 immateriali
                 forma
                 ,
                 qua
                 aer
                 ,
                 corpus
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 à
                 folijs
                 arborum
                 viridibus
                 imbuitur
                 ,
                 tingitur
                 ,
                 pingitur
                 ,
                 (
                 Comment
                 .
                 in
                 Phylologiam
                 Peripat
                 .
                 lib.
              
               6.
               cap.
               6.
               num
               .
               27.
               )
               And
               thus
               are
               the
               bodies
               of
               men
               sitting
               ,
               or
               walking
               in
               a
               large
               room
               ,
               infected
               with
               the
               Colours
               of
               the
               Curtains
               or
               Hangings
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               strikes
               upon
               them
               :
               Of
               which
               Lucretius
               thus
               ,
               
                 
                   Nam
                   jacier
                   certè
                   ,
                   atque
                   emergere
                   multa
                   videmus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   solum
                   ex
                   alto
                   ,
                   penitusque
                   ,
                   ut
                   diximus
                   ante
                   ;
                
                 
                   Verum
                   de
                   summis
                   ipsum
                   quoque
                   saepe
                   Colorem
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   vulgo
                   faciunt
                   id
                   lutea
                   ,
                   russaque
                   vela
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   serruginea
                   ,
                   cum
                   magnis
                   intenta
                   theatris
                
                 
                   Per
                   malos
                   volgata
                   ,
                   trabeisque
                   frementia
                   flutunt
                   .
                
                 
                   Namque
                   ibi
                   concessum
                   caveai
                   subter
                   ,
                   &
                   omnem
                
                 
                   Scendi
                   speciem
                   patrum
                   ,
                   matrumque
                   ,
                   Deorumque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Insiciunt
                   ,
                   coguntque
                   suo
                   fluitare
                   Colore
                   .
                
                 
                   Ergo
                   lintea
                   de
                   summo
                   cum
                   Corpore
                   fucum
                
                 
                   Mittunt
                   ,
                   Effigias
                   quoque
                   debent
                   mittere
                   tenueis
                
                 
                   Res
                   quaeque
                   ,
                   ex
                   summo
                   quoniam
                   jaculantur
                   utraeque
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Lib.
                     4.
                  
                   
                
              
               Upon
               which
               Reason
               also
               the
               admirable
               Kircher
               hinted
               his
               parastatical
               Experiment
               ,
               of
               Glossing
               the
               inside
               of
               a
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               as
               well
               Furniture
               as
               Persons
               therein
               contained
               ,
               with
               a
               pleasant
               disguise
               of
               grass
               Green
               ,
               Azure
               ,
               Crimson
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               light
               Colour
               (
               for
               Black
               cannot
               consist
               in
               any
               Liquor
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               density
               ,
               as
               must
               terminate
               the
               Light
               :
               )
               only
               by
               disposing
               a
               capacious
               Vial
               of
               Glass
               ,
               filled
               with
               the
               Tincture
               of
               Verdegrease
               ,
               Lignum
               Nephriticum
               ,
               or
               Vermilion
               ,
               &c.
               in
               some
               aperture
               of
               the
               Window
               respecting
               the
               incident
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun.
               (
               
                 Art.
                 Magn.
                 Lucis
                 ,
                 &
                 Umbrae
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               10.
               part
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Mag●●
                 ,
                 parastaticae
                 Experimento
              
               5.
               )
            
             
             
               Concerning
               the
               SECOND
               ,
               viz.
               
               the
               NATURE
               of
               Images
               Visible
               ;
               we
               observe
               First
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               seems
               only
               to
               have
               revived
               and
               improved
               the
               notion
               of
               Plato
               ,
               and
               Empedocles
               ,
               who
               positively
               declared
               the
               sensible
               Forms
               ,
               or
               Visible
               species
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Effluxiones
                 quaedam
                 substantiales
              
               :
               in
               that
               He
               denominates
               them
               Aporrhea
               ,
               and
               defines
               them
               to
               be
               most
               thin
               and
               only
               superficial
               Contextures
               of
               Atoms
               effluxed
               from
               the
               superficial
               parts
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               
                 jugi
                 s●uore
              
               ,
               by
               a
               continued
               stream
               em●ning
               from
               them
               into
               all
               the
               circumfused
               space
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               Common
               Opinion
               ,
               
               most
               pertinaciously
               patronized
               by
               Alexander
               the
               Peripatetick
               ,
               and
               Scaliger
               ,
               with
               the
               numerous
               herd
               of
               Aristotelea●s
               (
               whom
               it
               is
               as
               easie
               to
               convert
               ,
               as
               nominate
               )
               is
               ,
               that
               visible
               species
               are
               
                 mera
                 Accidentiae
              
               ,
               simple
               pure
               Accidents
               ,
               that
               neither
               possess
               ,
               nor
               carry
               with
               them
               any
               thing
               of
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Substance
               ;
               and
               yet
               being
               transmitted
               through
               a
               diaphanous
               Medium
               from
               solid
               objects
               ,
               they
               affect
               the
               organ
               of
               Sight
               ,
               are
               reflected
               from
               polite
               and
               speculary
               bodies
               ,
               &c.
               
               Here
               we
               are
               arrested
               with
               wonder
               ,
               either
               how
               these
               great
               Masters
               of
               Learning
               could
               derive
               this
               wild
               conceit
               from
               their
               Oracle
               ,
               Aristotle
               ;
               when
               introth
               all
               they
               could
               ground
               upon
               his
               Authority
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               is
               desumable
               only
               from
               these
               words
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 Colorem
                 rei
                 Visibilis
                 movere
                 perspicuum
                 actu
                 ,
                 quod
                 deinceps
                 oculum
                 moveat
                 :
              
               or
               how
               they
               could
               judge
               it
               consentaneous
               to
               reason
               ,
               that
               those
               Affections
               should
               be
               attributed
               to
               meer
               Accidents
               ,
               which
               are
               manifestly
               Competent
               only
               to
               meer
               Substances
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               be
               moved
               or
               to
               be
               the
               subject
               of
               Local
               Motion
               ,
               to
               be
               impinged
               against
               ,
               and
               reflected
               from
               ,
               or
               permeate
               a
               body
               ;
               to
               be
               dilated
               ,
               contracted
               ,
               inverted
               ,
               &c.
               cannot
               consist
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               by
               a
               sober
               man
               be
               conceived
               ,
               without
               absolute
               substantiality
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               who
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               kindled
               this
               Conceit
               from
               sundry
               scattered
               sparks
               blended
               both
               in
               his
               general
               Discourses
               of
               Motion
               and
               Alteration
               ,
               and
               particular
               Enquiries
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               Dreams
               ,
               and
               Sounds
               ,
               in
               his
               Problems
               :
               and
               these
               ,
               thereupon
               ,
               most
               confidently
               state
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               thus
               .
               That
               the
               Visible
               Object
               doth
               first
               Generate
               a
               Consimilar
               Species
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               aer
               next
               adjacent
               ;
               that
               this
               Embryon
               species
               doth
               instantly
               Generate
               a
               second
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               aer
               next
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               generates
               a
               third
               ,
               that
               third
               a
               fourth
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               generate
               or
               spawn
               each
               other
               successively
               in
               all
               points
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               untill
               the
               last
               species
               produced
               in
               the
               aer
               contiguous
               to
               the
               Horny
               membrane
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               doth
               therein
               produce
               another
               ;
               which
               praesents
               to
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               the
               exact
               delineations
               and
               pourtraiture
               of
               the
               Protoplast
               ,
               or
               Object
               .
               To
               Cure
               the
               Schools
               of
               this
               Delirium
               ,
               our
               advice
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               first
               purge
               off
               that
               faeculent
               humor
               of
               Paedantism
               ,
               and
               implicite
               adhaerence
               to
               Authority
               ;
               and
               then
               with
               clean
               stomachs
               take
               this
               effectual
               Alterative
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               
                 Visible
                 Species
              
               of
               Objects
               be
               ,
               as
               they
               define
               ;
               meer
               Accidents
               ,
               i.
               e.
               immaterial
               :
               we
               Demand
               (
               1
               )
               What
               doth
               Creat
               them
               ?
               Not
               the
               Object
               ;
               
               since
               that
               hath
               neither
               power
               ,
               nor
               art
               ,
               nor
               instruments
               ,
               to
               pourtray
               its
               own
               Counterfeit
               on
               the
               table
               of
               the
               contiguous
               aer
               .
               (
               2
               )
               What
               doth
               Conserve
               and
               Support
               them
               when
               pourtray'd
               ?
               Not
               the
               Aer
               ;
               since
               that
               is
               variously
               agitated
               ,
               and
               dispelled
               by
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               commoved
               every
               way
               by
               Light
               pervading
               it
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               Species
               of
               objects
               are
               alwayes
               transmitted
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               to
               the
               eye
               .
               (
               3
               )
               What
               can
               Transport
               them
               ?
               Neither
               Aer
               ,
               nor
               Light
               :
               since
               it
               is
               of
               the
               formal
               reason
               of
               an
               Accident
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               removed
               or
               transmitted
               but
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               it
               Subject
               .
               Nor
               can
               the
               same
               numericall
               
               species
               be
               extended
               through
               the
               whole
               space
               of
               the
               Medium
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               repugnant
               to
               their
               supposition
               :
               and
               themselves
               affirm
               the
               transmigration
               of
               an
               Accident
               from
               one
               subject
               to
               another
               ,
               impossible
               .
               (
               4
               )
               Is
               the
               species
               changed
               and
               multiplied
               by
               Propagation
               ?
               That
               's
               if
               not
               an
               impossibility
               absolute
               ,
               yet
               a
               Difficulty
               inexplicable
               ;
               first
               because
               no
               man
               ever
               hath
               ,
               nor
               can
               explain
               the
               
                 Modus
                 Propagationis
              
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               Propagation
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               since
               the
               parts
               of
               space
               intermediate
               betwixt
               the
               Object
               and
               the
               Eye
               ,
               though
               but
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               removed
               ,
               are
               innumerable
               ;
               and
               a
               fresh
               propagation
               must
               be
               successively
               in
               each
               of
               those
               parts
               ;
               and
               the
               space
               of
               Time
               required
               to
               each
               single
               propagation
               is
               a
               moment
               ;
               certainly
               it
               must
               be
               long
               before
               the
               propagation
               could
               attain
               to
               so
               small
               a
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               as
               is
               aequal
               to
               one
               Digit
               .
               If
               so
               ;
               how
               many
               hours
               would
               run
               by
               ,
               after
               the
               Suns
               Emergency
               out
               of
               an
               Eclipse
               ,
               before
               the
               light
               of
               it
               would
               arrive
               at
               our
               eye
               ?
               since
               ,
               as
               the
               moments
               ,
               or
               points
               of
               space
               betwixt
               it
               and
               us
               are
               more
               then
               innumerable
               ;
               so
               likewise
               must
               the
               moments
               ,
               or
               points
               of
               Time
               ,
               while
               a
               fresh
               species
               is
               generated
               in
               each
               point
               of
               that
               vast
               space
               ,
               be
               more
               then
               innumerable
               :
               and
               yet
               we
               have
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               most
               Scientifick
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               is
               darted
               through
               that
               immense
               space
               ,
               in
               one
               single
               moment
               .
               (
               5
               )
               What
               is
               the
               material
               of
               these
               species
               ,
               or
               Whether
               is
               the
               〈…〉
               First
               species
               educed
               out
               of
               Nothing
               ?
               That
               's
               manifestly
               absurd
               ;
               because
               above
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               :
               and
               to
               recur
               to
               any
               other
               power
               superior
               to
               Hers
               ,
               is
               downright
               madness
               .
               (
               6
               )
               Or
               ,
               
                 ex
                 Materiae
                 Potentia
              
               ,
               out
               of
               some
               secret
               Energie
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Medium
               ?
               That
               's
               Unconceivable
               ;
               for
               we
               dare
               the
               whole
               world
               to
               define
               ,
               what
               kind
               of
               Power
               that
               is
               ,
               supposed
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               Medium
               (
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               that
               can
               be
               actuated
               so
               expeditely
               into
               the
               production
               of
               infinite
               several
               species
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               From
               one
               and
               the
               same
               part
               of
               Aer
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               moment
               ,
               how
               can
               be
               educed
               the
               different
               species
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               a
               S●●ne
               ,
               of
               a
               Man
               and
               a
               Stock
               ,
               of
               a
               Head
               and
               a
               Foot
               ;
               but
               even
               of
               two
               absolute
               Contraries
               ,
               Snow
               and
               Pich
               ?
               (
               7
               )
               If
               Visible
               Species
               contain
               nothing
               of
               Matter
               ;
               how
               can
               they
               with
               such
               insuperable
               Velocity
               be
               projected
               on
               a
               speculary
               body
               ,
               and
               recoyl
               back
               from
               it
               to
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               ,
               as
               is
               commonly
               observed
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Repercussion
               ,
               or
               rather
               Reflection
               of
               a
               Species
               from
               a
               Concave
               Glass
               :
               How
               consist
               of
               Various
               Parts
               ,
               and
               conserve
               the
               order
               and
               position
               of
               them
               invariate
               ,
               and
               the
               Colours
               of
               each
               clearly
               inconfused
               ,
               through
               the
               interval
               of
               the
               Medium
               ?
               How
               be
               really
               ampliated
               ,
               contracted
               ,
               deflected
               ,
               inverted
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               are
               properly
               and
               solely
               Congruent
               to
               Bodies
               or
               Entities
               consisting
               of
               Matter
               ?
               (
               8
               )
               But
               all
               these
               and
               many
               more
               as
               manifest
               Incongruities
               and
               open
               Absurdities
               may
               be
               praevented
               by
               the
               assumption
               of
               the
               more
               durable
               and
               satisfactory
               Hypothesis
               of
               Epicurus
               :
               for
               conceding
               the
               Visible
               Species
               of
               Objects
               to
               be
               
                 Substantial
                 Effluxes
              
               ,
               it
               can
               be
               no
               difficulty
               to
               solve
               their
               Trajection
               ,
               Impaction
               ,
               Refraction
               ,
               Reflexion
               ,
               Contraction
               ,
               Diduction
               ,
               Inversion
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               oppugnable
               by
               the
               objection
               of
               any
               Dif●●culty
               more
               considerable
               ,
               then
               that
               so
               insultingly
               urged
               by
               Alexander
               the
               Peripatetick
               :
               
                 quanam
                 ratione
                 fi●ri
                 possit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ex
                 tot
                 ,
                 tantisque
                 effluentibus
                 particulis
                 ,
                 unumquodque
                 adspectabilium
                 non
                 celerit●r
                 absumatur
              
               ?
               How
               can
               it
               consist
               with
               reason
               ,
               since
               the
               Visible
               Species
               are
               praesumed
               to
               be
               substantial
               Effluviaes
               ,
               that
               any
               the
               most
               solid
               and
               large
               adspectable
               body
               should
               not
               in
               a
               short
               time
               be
               minorated
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               wholly
               exhausted
               by
               the
               continual
               deperdition
               of
               so
               
               many
               particles
               ?
               (
               
                 in
                 Comment
                 ▪
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 Sensu
                 &
                 Sensili
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               3.
               
               
                 &
                 Epist.
              
               56.
               
                 ad
                 Dioscor
              
               .
               )
            
             
               Which
               yet
               is
               not
               so
               ponderous
               ,
               
               as
               not
               to
               be
               counterpoysed
               by
               these
               two
               Reasons
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Accrescere
                 ipsis
                 adspectabilibus
                 advenientia
                 ex
                 opposito
                 corpuscula
                 alia
              
               ;
               that
               the
               decay
               is
               praevented
               by
               the
               apposition
               and
               accretion
               of
               other
               minute
               particles
               succeeding
               into
               the
               rooms
               of
               the
               effluxed
               ;
               so
               that
               how
               much
               of
               substance
               decedes
               from
               the
               superficial
               parts
               of
               one
               body
               towards
               others
               ,
               as
               much
               accedes
               to
               it
               by
               the
               advent
               of
               the
               like
               Emanations
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               ensues
               a
               plenary
               Compensation
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               diminish
               one
               grain
               of
               the
               weight
               of
               this
               solution
               ,
               to
               rejoyn
               ;
               that
               the
               Figures
               of
               adspectables
               must
               then
               be
               changed
               :
               because
               the
               substantial
               Effluxes
               which
               Accede
               ,
               cannot
               be
               in
               point
               of
               Figure
               ,
               Order
               ,
               and
               Position
               of
               parts
               exactly
               consimilar
               to
               those
               which
               Recede
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               a
               dissimilitude
               in
               Figure
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Deceding
               and
               Acceding
               particles
               ;
               yet
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               a
               tenuity
               of
               particles
               ,
               as
               we
               suppose
               in
               our
               substantial
               species
               ,
               that
               can
               produce
               no
               mutation
               of
               Figure
               in
               the
               object
               deprehensible
               by
               the
               sense
               :
               for
               many
               things
               remain
               invariate
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               very
               much
               changed
               as
               to
               Figure
               ,
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               understanding
               ;
               as
               may
               most
               eminently
               be
               exemplified
               in
               the
               Change
               that
               every
               Age
               insensibly
               stealeth
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               man.
               (
               2
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Tenuitatem
                 simulachrorum
                 esse
                 omnem
                 modum
                 excedentem
                 ,
              
               the
               Tenuity
               of
               these
               Emanant
               Images
               is
               Extreme●
               and
               therefore
               the
               uninterrupted
               Emission
               of
               them
               ,
               even
               for
               many
               hundreds
               of
               years
               ,
               can
               introduce
               no
               sensible
               either
               mutation
               of
               Figure
               ;
               or
               minoration
               of
               Quantity
               in
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               Emittent
               .
               Which
               Averrhoes
               (
               at
               least
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               Book
               ,
               
                 Destructionis
                 Destructionum
              
               ,
               fathered
               upon
               him
               )
               had
               respect
               unto
               ,
               when
               He
               said
               ;
               
                 Neminem
                 agniturum
                 decrementum
                 in
                 Sole
                 factum
                 ,
                 tametsi
                 ab
                 eo
                 circum
                 deperierit
                 quantitas
                 pa●mi
                 ,
                 aut
                 etiam
                 major
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               approach
               some
               degrees
               nearer
               in
               our
               Comprehension
               to
               the
               almost
               Incomprehensible
               TENUITY
               of
               these
               substantial
               Emanations
               ,
               
               that
               essence
               the
               Visible
               Images
               of
               Objects
               ;
               Let
               us
               First
               ,
               conceive
               them
               ,
               with
               Lucretius
               ,
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Quasi
                 Membranae
                 summo
                 de
                 Corpore
                 rerum
                 Dereptae
                 ,
              
               Certain
               Excortications
               ,
               or
               a
               kind
               of
               most
               thin
               Films
               ,
               by
               the
               subtle
               fingers
               of
               Light
               ,
               stript
               off
               from
               the
               superficial
               Extremes
               of
               Bodies
               ;
               for
               Alexander
               himself
               calls
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Pelliculae
               &
               Membranulae
               ,
               &
               
                 Apuleius
                 Exuviae
              
               ,
               because
               as
               the
               slough
               or
               spoil
               of
               a
               Snake
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               thin
               integument
               blancht
               off
               the
               new
               ●kin
               ,
               and
               yet
               representing
               the
               various
               Spots
               ,
               Scales
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               &c.
               thereof
               :
               so
               likewise
               do
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               being
               meer
               Decortications
               ,
               or
               Sloughs
               blancht
               off
               from
               Bodies
               ,
               carry
               an
               exact
               resemblance
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
               and
               Colours
               in
               the
               Exteriours
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               assume
               the
               smallest
               of
               things
               Visible
               ,
               
               the
               Foot
               of
               an
               Hand-worm
               ,
               for
               the
               Object
               .
               For
               conceding
               the
               species
               Emanant
               from
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               deprehensible
               by
               a
               Microscope
               ,
               to
               consist
               only
               of
               those
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               cohaering
               only
               
                 Secundum
                 La●●●a
              
               ,
               and
               
                 non
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 Laterally
              
               and
               not
               Profound●●
               constitute
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               then
               we
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               that
               this
               species
               must
               be
               by
               many
               〈…〉
               thinner
               th●n
               the
               Foot
               ,
               or
               Object
               it
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Exemplifie
               the
               ineffable
               Tenuity
               of
               these
               Excortications
               ,
               in
               those
               round
               Films
               of
               Wax
               that
               are
               successively
               lickt
               off
               by
               the
               Flame
               of
               a
               Tapour
               accended
               .
               For
               ,
               having
               supposed
               ,
               that
               one
               inch
               of
               a
               Wax
               Candle
               may
               suffice
               to
               maintain
               its
               flame
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               an
               hour
               :
               let
               us
               thus
               reason
               .
               Since
               the
               Diminution
               of
               that
               inch
               ,
               perpendicularly
               erected
               ,
               is
               uncessant
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               there
               is
               no
               distinguishable
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               not
               a
               distinct
               round
               of
               Wax
               taken
               off
               the
               upper
               part
               thereof
               ,
               by
               the
               depredatory
               activity
               of
               the
               flame
               :
               how
               many
               must
               the
               Round
               Films
               of
               Wax
               be
               ,
               that
               are
               successively
               direpted
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               there
               are
               distinguishable
               points
               ,
               or
               parts
               in
               the
               24
               part
               of
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               or
               ambite
               of
               the
               Primum
               Mobile
               ,
               successively
               interjacent
               toward
               the
               Meridian
               .
               And
               if
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               that
               vast
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Primum
               Mobile
               ,
               you
               think
               it
               more
               convenient
               to
               assume
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               (
               whose
               Magnitude
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               amounts
               not
               above
               a
               point
               )
               observe
               what
               may
               be
               thence
               inferred
               .
               Since
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               supputation
               of
               Snellius
               and
               Gassendus
               ,
               the
               ambite
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               commensurable
               by
               26255
               Italian
               miles
               ;
               and
               the
               24
               part
               thereof
               makes
               1094
               miles
               ,
               and
               so
               1094000
               paces
               ,
               and
               so
               5470000
               feet
               ,
               each
               whereof
               is
               again
               subdivisible
               into
               1000
               sensible
               parts
               :
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               product
               ,
               or
               whole
               number
               of
               these
               parts
               in
               the
               24
               part
               of
               the
               Circumference
               of
               the
               Globe
               Terrestrial
               ariseth
               to
               5470000000
               ;
               so
               likewise
               must
               the
               distinct
               membranules
               of
               Wax
               successive
               derepted
               from
               the
               inch
               of
               Candle
               in
               the
               space
               of
               an
               hour
               fulfil
               the
               same
               high
               number
               of
               5470000000.
               
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               pray
               how
               incomprehensible
               thin
               must
               each
               of
               them
               be
               ?
            
             
               
               If
               this
               Example
               seem
               too
               gross
               to
               adumbrate
               the
               extreme
               Tenuity
               of
               our
               species
               ;
               be
               pleased
               to
               exchange
               the
               Wax
               Tapour
               of
               an
               inch
               diameter
               ,
               for
               
                 Solomons
                 Brasen
                 Sea
              
               ,
               filled
               with
               oyl
               ,
               and
               an
               inch
               of
               Cotten
               Weeck
               perpendicularly
               immersed
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               upper
               extreme
               accensed
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Decrement
               of
               the
               oyl
               in
               altitude
               must
               be
               uncessant
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               exhausting
               activity
               of
               the
               flame
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               instant
               of
               time
               ,
               wherein
               its
               diminution
               is
               interrupted
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               should
               the
               flame
               constantly
               adhaere
               to
               the
               Weeck
               for
               48
               hours
               ,
               without
               extinction
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               the
               oyls
               descent
               from
               the
               margin
               of
               the
               vessel
               could
               not
               in
               crassitude
               equal
               that
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               Lawn
               ,
               or
               a
               Spiders
               Web
               :
               certainly
               the
               number
               of
               Rounds
               of
               oyl
               successively
               delibrated
               by
               the
               flame
               ,
               in
               that
               constitute
               time
               ,
               must
               require
               a
               far
               greater
               number
               of
               Cyphers
               to
               its
               Calculation
               .
               Which
               would
               you
               definitely
               know
               ;
               't
               is
               but
               computing
               the
               distinguishable
               points
               of
               time
               in
               48
               hours
               ,
               during
               which
               the
               flame
               is
               supposed
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               your
               desire
               ;
               and
               we
               ours
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               conjectural
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Tenuity
               of
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               let
               us
               argue
               
                 à
                 simili
              
               ,
               and
               guess
               at
               the
               Tenuity
               of
               a
               Visible
               ,
               from
               that
               of
               an
               Odorable
               Species
               .
               How
               many
               Aromaticks
               are
               there
               ,
               that
               for
               many
               years
               together
               ,
               emit
               fragrant
               exhalations
               ,
               that
               replenish
               a
               considerable
               space
               of
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ;
               and
               gratefully
               affect
               the
               nostrils
               of
               all
               persons
               ,
               within
               the
               orb
               of
               projection
               :
               and
               yet
               cannot
               ,
               upon
               the
               exactest
               statick
               experiment
               ,
               or
               trutination
               of
               the
               Scate
               ,
               be
               found
               to
               have
               amitted
               one
               grain
               of
               Quantity
               ?
               Now
               if
               we
               consider
               ,
               how
               Crass
               the
               Emanation
               of
               an
               Aromatick
               ,
               or
               an
               odorous
               Anathymiasis
               ,
               is
               comparatively
               to
               the
               substance
               of
               a
               Visible
               Species
               (
               for
               no
               meaner
               a
               Philosopher
               then
               Gassendus
               ,
               whose
               name
               sounds
               all
               the
               Liberall
               Sciences
               ,
               hath
               conceived
               ;
               that
               the
               Visible
               Images
               effluxing
               from
               an
               Apple
               in
               a
               whole
               year
               ,
               if
               all
               cast
               into
               one
               bulk
               ,
               would
               not
               
               exceed
               that
               of
               the
               odorous
               vapour
               exhaled
               from
               it
               in
               one
               moment
               )
               we
               shall
               not
               gainsay
               ,
               but
               a
               solid
               Body
               may
               constantly
               maintain
               an
               Emanation
               of
               its
               Images
               Visible
               ,
               for
               many
               hundreds
               of
               years
               ,
               from
               its
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               without
               any
               sensible
               abatement
               of
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               variation
               of
               Figure
               .
               To
               which
               we
               shall
               superadd
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               should
               we
               allow
               these
               substantial
               Effluxes
               ,
               that
               are
               supposed
               to
               constitute
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               to
               amount
               in
               many
               hundred
               years
               ,
               to
               a
               mass
               deprehensible
               by
               sense
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               collection
               of
               them
               all
               into
               one
               were
               possible
               :
               yet
               would
               it
               be
               so
               small
               ,
               as
               to
               elude
               the
               exactest
               observation
               of
               man
               ;
               for
               ,
               who
               that
               hath
               perchance
               weighed
               a
               piece
               of
               Marble
               ,
               or
               Gold
               ,
               and
               set
               down
               the
               praecise
               gravity
               thereof
               in
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               can
               obtain
               a
               parrol
               from
               the
               grave
               and
               return
               to
               complete
               his
               experiment
               ;
               after
               the
               deflux
               of
               so
               many
               Ages
               ,
               as
               are
               required
               to
               fulfill
               the
               sensibility
               of
               its
               minoration
               ?
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               THIRD
               ,
               
               viz.
               the
               PRODUCTION
               of
               Species
               Visible
               ;
               Epicurus
               Text
               may
               be
               fully
               illustrated
               by
               this
               Exposition
               .
               That
               a
               solid
               Body
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               environed
               with
               a
               rare
               or
               permeable
               space
               ,
               may
               be
               conceived
               without
               Alogie
               ,
               freely
               to
               emit
               its
               Images
               :
               because
               it
               hath
               Atoms
               ready
               in
               the
               superfice
               ,
               that
               being
               actuated
               by
               their
               coessential
               motive
               Faculty
               ,
               uncessantly
               attempt
               their
               Emancipation
               ,
               or
               Abduction
               ;
               and
               those
               so
               exile
               ,
               that
               the
               Ambient
               cannot
               impede
               their
               Emanation
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               in
               regard
               they
               conserve
               the
               Delineations
               both
               of
               the
               Depressed
               and
               Eminent
               parts
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Antitype
               ,
               or
               Object
               ,
               after
               their
               Efflux
               therefrom
               :
               therefore
               do
               the
               Images
               deceding
               from
               it
               become
               Configurate
               of
               Atoms
               cohaerently
               exhaling
               in
               the
               same
               Order
               and
               Position
               that
               they
               held
               among
               themselves
               ,
               during
               their
               Contiguity
               ,
               or
               Adhaesion
               .
               Which
               also
               satisfies
               for
               the
               praesumed
               meer
               superficiality
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Improfundity
               of
               the
               species
               :
               because
               it
               is
               deraded
               only
               from
               the
               Extremities
               of
               the
               Object
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               no
               Cause
               can
               be
               alledged
               ,
               why
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Image
               should
               ,
               in
               their
               progress
               through
               a
               pervious
               medium
               to
               considerable
               distance
               ,
               be
               deturbed
               or
               discomposed
               from
               that
               Contexture
               ,
               or
               order
               and
               situation
               ,
               which
               they
               obtained
               from
               the
               Cortex
               or
               outward
               Film
               of
               their
               solid
               original
               :
               therefore
               do
               they
               invariately
               hold
               the
               same
               Configuration
               ,
               untill
               their
               arrival
               at
               the
               eye
               .
               Which
               to
               familiarize
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               reflect
               upon
               a
               position
               or
               two
               formerly
               conceded
               ,
               viz.
               that
               Atoms
               are
               ,
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               their
               ingenite
               Motion
               ,
               variously
               agitated
               even
               in
               Concretions
               most
               compact
               ;
               and
               yet
               cannot
               without
               difficulty
               expede
               themselves
               from
               the
               Interior
               or
               Central
               parts
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               mutual
               Revinction
               ,
               or
               Complication
               :
               but
               for
               those
               in
               the
               Exterior
               or
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               they
               may
               ,
               upon
               the
               least
               evolution
               disingage
               themselves
               ,
               having
               no
               Atoms
               without
               to
               depress
               ,
               but
               many
               within
               to
               express
               or
               impel
               them
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               ,
               since
               the
               Motion
               of
               all
               Atoms
               ,
               when
               at
               liberty
               to
               pursue
               the
               Tendency
               of
               their
               Motive
               Faculty
               ,
               is
               Aequivelox
               :
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               those
               Atoms
               which
               exhale
               from
               the
               Cavities
               or
               Deprest
               parts
               of
               the
               superficies
               of
               any
               Concretion
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               exhale
               from
               the
               Prominencies
               ,
               or
               Eminent
               Parts
               ,
               are
               transferred
               together
               in
               that
               order
               ,
               that
               they
               touch
               not
               ,
               nor
               crowd
               each
               other
               ,
               but
               observe
               the
               same
               distance
               and
               decorum
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               in
               their
               Contiguity
               to
               ,
               and
               immediate
               separation
               from
               the
               superficies
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Antecedent
               Atoms
               cannot
               be
               overtaken
               ,
               or
               praevented
               by
               the
               Consequent
               :
               nor
               those
               farther
               outstrip
               these
               ,
               then
               at
               the
               first
               start
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               the
               Emanation
               of
               Visible
               Images
               is
               Continent
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               one
               succeeds
               on
               the
               heels
               of
               another
               ,
               
                 jugi
                 quodam
                 Fluore
              
               ,
               in
               a
               continued
               stream
               more
               swiftly
               then
               that
               thought
               can
               distinguish
               any
               
               intermediate
               distance
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Exsilition
               of
               Water
               from
               the
               Cock
               of
               a
               Cistern
               perpetually
               supplied
               by
               a
               Fountain
               ,
               the
               parts
               thereof
               so
               closely
               succede
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               one
               Continued
               stream
               ,
               without
               any
               interruption
               observable
               :
               are
               we
               to
               conceive
               the
               Efflux
               of
               Images
               to
               be
               so
               Continent
               ,
               that
               the
               Consequent
               press
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               Antecedent
               so
               contiguously
               ,
               as
               the
               Eye
               can
               deprehend
               no
               Discontinuity
               ,
               nor
               the
               Mind
               discern
               any
               Interstice
               in
               their
               Flux
               .
               And
               this
               ushers
               us
               to
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               Apuleius
               ,
               discoursing
               in
               the
               Dialect
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Profectas
                 à
                 nobis
                 Imagines
                 ,
                 velut
                 quasdam
                 exuvias
                 jugifluore
                 manare
                 .
              
               (
               6
               )
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               a
               Visible
               Image
               doth
               not
               so
               constantly
               retain
               its
               Figure
               ,
               and
               Colours
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               Mutilation
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               if
               the
               interval
               betwixt
               its
               original
               and
               the
               eye
               be
               immoderately
               large
               :
               as
               may
               be
               exemplified
               in
               the
               species
               of
               a
               square
               Tower
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               long
               trajection
               through
               the
               aer
               ,
               hath
               its
               Angles
               retused
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               enters
               the
               eye
               in
               a
               Cylindrical
               Figure
               .
               This
               Epicurus
               expresly
               admitted
               in
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 confusam
                 interdum
                 evadere
                 imaginem
              
               .
               Which
               ought
               to
               be
               interpreted
               not
               only
               of
               the
               detriment
               sustained
               in
               its
               long
               progress
               through
               the
               Medium
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               that
               which
               may
               arise
               from
               some
               perturbation
               caused
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Exhalant
               .
            
             
               
               Concerning
               the
               FOURTH
               ,
               viz.
               the
               CELERITY
               of
               their
               Motion
               ;
               this
               will
               Epicurus
               have
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Inexsuperabilem
               ,
               swift
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               and
               his
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               such
               is
               the
               Pernicity
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               when
               enfranchised
               from
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Wings
               of
               their
               Gravity
               .
               Lucretius
               most
               appositely
               compares
               the
               Celerity
               of
               Images
               in
               their
               Trajection
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               body
               thereof
               are
               darted
               to
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               or
               so
               small
               a
               part
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               none
               can
               be
               supposed
               less
               .
               And
               this
               we
               may
               clearly
               comprehend
               ,
               if
               we
               observe
               that
               moment
               when
               the
               Sun
               begins
               its
               Emergency
               from
               the
               Discuss
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               in
               an
               Eclipse
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               same
               moment
               ,
               we
               may
               discern
               the
               Image
               of
               its
               cleared
               limbus
               ,
               appearing
               in
               a
               vessel
               of
               Water
               ,
               respectively
               situate
               .
            
             
               
               And
               yet
               we
               say
               ,
               the
               Celerity
               of
               their
               Trajection
               ,
               not
               ,
               with
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               the
               
                 Instantaneous
                 Motion
              
               :
               because
               we
               conceive
               it
               impossible
               ,
               that
               any
               Moveable
               should
               be
               transferred
               to
               a
               distant
               place
               ,
               in
               an
               indivisible
               moment
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               though
               so
               short
               as
               to
               be
               imperceptible
               ;
               because
               the
               Medium
               hath
               parts
               so
               successively
               ranged
               ,
               that
               the
               remote
               cannot
               be
               pervaded
               before
               the
               vicine
               .
            
             
               
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               concisely
               Commented
               upon
               the
               4
               
                 Consider
                 ables
              
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Text
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               touching
               Apostatical
               Images
               Visible
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               accumulated
               those
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               justifie
               our
               praelation
               of
               this
               His
               Opinion
               ,
               to
               that
               not
               only
               less
               probable
               ,
               but
               manifestly
               impossible
               one
               of
               the
               Aristoteleans
               :
               so
               that
               there
               seems
               to
               us
               only
               one
               Consideration
               more
               requirable
               to
               complete
               its
               Verisimility
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               touching
               the
               FACILITY
               of
               the
               ABDUCTION
               of
               Visible
               Images
               from
               solids
               .
            
             
               We
               confess
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               supposition
               ,
               of
               the
               spontaneous
               Evolution
               and
               consequent
               Avolation
               of
               Atoms
               from
               the
               extremes
               of
               solid
               Concretions
               ;
               is
               not
               alone
               extensible
               to
               the
               solution
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               :
               and
               therefore
               
               we
               must
               lengthen
               it
               out
               with
               that
               consentaneous
               Position
               of
               
                 Gassendus
                 (
                 de
                 apparente
                 magnitudine
                 solis
                 humilis
                 &
                 sublimis
                 ,
                 Epist.
              
               2.
               pag.
               24.
               )
               
                 Lucem
                 sollicitare
                 species
              
               ,
               that
               Light
               doth
               sollicite
               and
               more
               then
               excite
               the
               Visible
               species
               of
               Objects
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               agitating
               the
               superficial
               Atoms
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               as
               by
               Carrying
               them
               off
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               its
               reflected
               rayes
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               intinged
               not
               only
               with
               Colours
               ,
               which
               it
               pervades
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               those
               ,
               which
               it
               only
               superficially
               toucheth
               upon
               ,
               provided
               the
               Colorate
               body
               be
               compact
               enough
               to
               repercuss
               it
               ;
               all
               opace
               and
               speculary
               bodies
               ,
               on
               which
               its
               beams
               are
               either
               trajectly
               ,
               or
               reflextly
               impinged
               ,
               sensibly
               demonstrate
               .
               And
               though
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               the
               sollicitation
               of
               Light
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               the
               Dereption
               ,
               or
               Abduction
               of
               Images
               Visible
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               generally
               praesumed
               ,
               that
               they
               continually
               Emane
               from
               Objects
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               well
               in
               the
               thickest
               Darkness
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Meridian
               light
               :
               it
               must
               notwithstanding
               be
               confest
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               unprofitable
               to
               Vision
               ,
               unless
               when
               they
               proceed
               from
               an
               object
               Illustrate
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               they
               flow
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               the
               particles
               of
               Light
               reflected
               from
               it
               superfice
               .
               Which
               truly
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Eye
               that
               is
               posited
               in
               the
               dark
               doth
               well
               discern
               Objects
               posited
               in
               the
               Light
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               in
               the
               light
               hath
               no
               perception
               at
               all
               of
               objects
               in
               the
               dark
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               whoso
               shall
               affirme
               ,
               
               that
               Visible
               Species
               are
               not
               Emitted
               from
               bodies
               ,
               unless
               Light
               strike
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               repercussed
               ,
               carry
               their
               superficial
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               constitute
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               in
               direct
               lines
               towards
               the
               eye
               :
               though
               He
               may
               perhaps
               want
               a
               Demonstration
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               evidence
               of
               Experience
               and
               probability
               ,
               to
               credit
               his
               Paradox
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               ,
               why
               we
               should
               opinion
               ,
               that
               only
               the
               Primary
               ,
               or
               first
               incident
               Light
               is
               reflected
               ;
               because
               Light
               emaneth
               from
               the
               Lucid
               ,
               in
               a
               continued
               Fluor
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               praecedent
               particles
               are
               still
               contiguously
               pursued
               by
               the
               consequent
               :
               and
               hence
               is
               it
               that
               Light
               is
               capable
               of
               repercussions
               even
               to
               infinity
               ,
               if
               solid
               and
               impervious
               bodies
               could
               be
               so
               disposed
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               first
               opposed
               might
               repercuss
               it
               on
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               second
               reflect
               it
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               third
               to
               the
               fourth
               ,
               &c.
               successively
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Fluor
               should
               be
               continued
               ,
               and
               no
               Eclipse
               intervene
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               Light
               ,
               formerly
               diffused
               ,
               doth
               immediately
               disappear
               ,
               upon
               the
               intervention
               of
               any
               body
               ,
               that
               intersects
               it
               stream
               ;
               is
               really
               the
               same
               with
               that
               ,
               wherefore
               Water
               exsilient
               from
               the
               Tube
               of
               a
               Cistern
               ,
               in
               an
               arched
               stream
               ,
               doth
               immediately
               droop
               and
               fall
               perpendicularly
               ,
               upon
               the
               shutting
               of
               the
               Cock
               :
               the
               successive
               flux
               of
               those
               parts
               of
               Water
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               a
               close
               and
               forceable
               pressure
               on
               the
               back
               of
               the
               praecedent
               ,
               maintained
               the
               Arcuation
               of
               the
               stream
               ,
               being
               thereby
               praevented
               ,
               and
               the
               effluxed
               committed
               to
               the
               tendency
               of
               their
               Gravity
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               a
               small
               remainder
               of
               light
               ,
               after
               the
               intersection
               of
               its
               fluor
               from
               the
               Lucid
               fountain
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               imperfect
               and
               obscure
               discernment
               of
               objects
               ;
               is
               no
               more
               then
               this
               :
               that
               only
               a
               few
               rayes
               ,
               here
               and
               there
               one
               ,
               are
               incident
               upon
               and
               so
               reflected
               from
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               having
               touched
               upon
               only
               a
               few
               scattered
               particles
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               greater
               number
               untoucht
               ;
               which
               therefore
               remain
               unperceived
               by
               the
               eye
               ,
               because
               there
               wanted
               Light
               sufficient
               to
               the
               illustration
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Excitement
               and
               Emission
               of
               a
               perfect
               species
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               THere
               is
               yet
               a
               second
               sort
               of
               Images
               Visible
               ,
               which
               though
               consistent
               of
               the
               same
               Materials
               with
               the
               Former
               ;
               are
               yet
               different
               in
               the
               reason
               of
               their
               production
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               theory
               of
               Epicurus
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               are
               perfectly
               substantial
               ,
               being
               Corporeal
               Effluviaes
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Dereption
               as
               it
               were
               blancht
               from
               the
               Extremes
               of
               Concretions
               :
               so
               likewise
               are
               these
               of
               the
               second
               Genus
               ,
               perfectly
               substantial
               ,
               being
               certain
               Concrements
               or
               Coagmentations
               of
               Atoms
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               representing
               the
               shapes
               of
               Men
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Armies
               ,
               &c.
               not
               caused
               by
               an
               immediate
               Dereption
               from
               such
               solid
               Prototypes
               ,
               but
               a
               SPONTANEOUS
               convention
               and
               cohaesion
               of
               convenient
               particles
               .
               So
               that
               if
               we
               only
               call
               them
               ,
               
                 Spontaneous
                 Systatical
                 Representations
              
               ;
               we
               shall
               not
               only
               import
               the
               Disparity
               of
               their
               Creation
               to
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Derepted
                 Apostatical
              
               ones
               ,
               but
               also
               afford
               a
               glimpse
               of
               their
               abstruse
               Nature
               .
               Of
               these
               ,
               all
               that
               can
               be
               brought
               to
               lye
               in
               lines
               parallel
               to
               our
               praesent
               Theorem
               ,
               doth
               concern
               only
               their
               Existence
               :
               and
               that
               may
               be
               evicted
               by
               the
               conspiring
               testimonies
               of
               many
               Authors
               ,
               whose
               pens
               were
               not
               dipt
               in
               the
               fading
               ink
               of
               meer
               Tradition
               ,
               nor
               their
               minds
               deluded
               with
               the
               affectation
               of
               Fabulous
               Wonders
               .
               Among
               which
               our
               leasure
               will
               extend
               to
               the
               quotation
               of
               only
               Two
               ,
               most
               pertinent
               and
               significant
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
                 (
                 lib.
              
               3.
               )
               speaking
               of
               certain
               Spectraes
               ;
               spontaneously
               conceited
               ,
               and
               at
               set
               seasons
               of
               the
               year
               exhibiting
               themselves
               to
               Travellers
               in
               the
               regions
               of
               Africa
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Quick-sands
               and
               Cyrene
               ;
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 Quandoque
                 ,
                 ac
                 praesertim
                 vigente
                 tranquillitate
                 aeris
                 ,
                 conspiciuntur
                 per
                 aerem
                 Concrementa
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 forma●
                 Animalium
                 omnis
                 generis
                 referentia
                 .
                 Ipsorum
                 nonnulla
                 quietè
                 se
                 habent
                 ,
                 nonnulla
                 verò
                 motionem
                 subeunt
                 .
                 Quinetiam
                 interdum
                 insequentes
                 fugiant
                 ,
                 interdum
                 fugientes
                 insequuntur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               And
               
                 Damascius
                 (
                 in
                 Vita
                 Isidori
                 Philosophi
                 ,
                 apud
                 Photium
                 )
              
               declaring
               the
               common
               report
               about
               that
               memorable
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Prodious
               Aereal
               Representation
               ,
               annually
               beheld
               in
               the
               lower
               region
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               imminent
               upon
               that
               arm
               of
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               ,
               that
               runs
               up
               betwixt
               Messana
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               and
               Rhegium
               Julium
               in
               Calabria
               ;
               delivers
               it
               thus
               :
               
                 Nostra
                 tempestate
                 narrarunt
                 homines
                 bonae
                 fidei
                 ,
                 juxta
                 Siciliam
                 in
                 campo
                 nominato
                 Tetrapyrgio
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aliis
                 non
                 paucis
                 locis
                 ,
                 videri
                 Equitum
                 pugnantium
                 sin
                 ulacra
                 ;
                 idque
                 maximè
                 aestatis
                 tempore
                 ,
                 cum
                 ardentissimus
                 est
                 meridies
                 ;
                 &c.
                 
              
               Concerning
               the
               verity
               of
               this
               report
               ,
               the
               most
               Curious
               
                 Athanasius
                 Kircherus
              
               having
               some
               doubt
               ;
               purposely
               takes
               a
               long
               journey
               from
               Rome
               to
               Messana
               and
               thence
               crosseth
               over
               to
               Rhegium
               ,
               at
               the
               opportune
               time
               for
               its
               observation
               .
               Where
               what
               He
               beheld
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Physical
               reasons
               he
               solved
               the
               wonderment
               ;
               we
               have
               thought
               worthy
               your
               patient
               notice
               ,
               to
               extract
               from
               his
               excellent
               discourse
               thereupon
               (
               
                 in
                 cap.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Magiae
                 Parastaticae
                 ,
                 parastasi
              
               1.
               
               Naturae
               .
               )
            
             
               
               
                 MORGANA
                 RHEGINORUM
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Summer
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 boyls
                 the
                 Tyrrhene
                 Ocean
                 with
                 most
                 fervent
                 rayes
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 wanton
                 Nature
                 entertains
                 the
                 wondring
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Rhegium
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Calabria
                 most
                 ancient
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 famous
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 many
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 prodigious
                 spectacle
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 .
                 There
                 may
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 with
                 more
                 delight
                 ,
                 or
                 wonder
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 soon
                 determined
                 ,
                 behold
                 a
                 spacious
                 Theatre
                 in
                 the
                 vaporous
                 aer
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 Scenes
                 ,
                 and
                 Catoptrick
                 representations
                 ;
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Buildings
                 of
                 excellent
                 architecture
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 ranges
                 of
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 praesented
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Perspective
                 .
                 This
                 Scene
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sayling
                 by
                 of
                 the
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 there
                 succeeds
                 another
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exquisite
                 Landskip
                 ,
                 were
                 exhibited
                 spacious
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Groves
                 of
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 Orchards
                 with
                 variety
                 of
                 trees
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 artificially
                 planted
                 in
                 Uniform
                 rows
                 like
                 a
                 perfect
                 Phalanx
                 ,
                 large
                 Meadows
                 ,
                 with
                 companies
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 herds
                 of
                 beasts
                 walking
                 ,
                 feeding
                 ,
                 and
                 couching
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 respondent
                 Colours
                 ,
                 so
                 admirable
                 a
                 commixture
                 of
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 motions
                 and
                 gestures
                 counterfeited
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Landskip
                 of
                 equal
                 perfection
                 seems
                 impossible
                 to
                 human
                 industry
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 easily
                 exprest
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 Parastatical
                 Phantasm
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Rhegium
                 call
                 Morgana
                 )
                 hath
                 excruciated
                 the
                 greatest
                 Wits
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 laboured
                 to
                 explore
                 a
                 reason
                 for
                 the
                 apparence
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 found
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 or
                 adjacent
                 fields
                 .
                 This
                 much
                 encreased
                 the
                 ardor
                 of
                 Curiosity
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 crossing
                 over
                 from
                 Messana
                 to
                 Rhegium
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Apparition
                 ,
                 I
                 examined
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 thereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 soyl
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 vapours
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 and
                 examining
                 my
                 observations
                 by
                 Physical
                 and
                 Optical
                 reasons
                 ,
                 I
                 soon
                 detected
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
                 First
                 I
                 observed
                 the
                 Mountain
                 called
                 Tinna
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 side
                 ,
                 directly
                 confronting
                 Rhegium
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 along
                 in
                 a
                 duskish
                 obscure
                 tract
                 upon
                 Pelorus
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 shores
                 subjacent
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 covered
                 with
                 shining
                 sand
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 fragments
                 of
                 
                   Selenites
                   ,
                   Antimony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 pellucid
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 devolved
                 from
                 the
                 eminent
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Hills
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 richly
                 fraught
                 with
                 veins
                 of
                 those
                 Minerals
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 these
                 translucid
                 sands
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 vapors
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 and
                 Shore
                 ,
                 exhaled
                 into
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 intense
                 fervor
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 did
                 coalesce
                 into
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 respondent
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 Polyedrical
                 ,
                 or
                 Multangular
                 Looking-glass
                 :
                 the
                 various
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 resplendent
                 Granules
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 multiplication
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 being
                 opacated
                 behind
                 by
                 crass
                 and
                 impervious
                 vapours
                 ,
                 directly
                 facing
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 reflection
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 Images
                 of
                 objects
                 respective
                 to
                 their
                 various
                 positions
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Rows
                 of
                 Pillars
                 in
                 the
                 aereal
                 Scene
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 one
                 single
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 erected
                 on
                 the
                 Shore
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 by
                 a
                 manifold
                 reflection
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 tralucent
                 particles
                 ,
                 opacated
                 on
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 by
                 dense
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 speculary
                 Meteor
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 multiplyed
                 even
                 to
                 infinity
                 .
                 No
                 otherwise
                 then
                 as
                 one
                 single
                 Image
                 ,
                 posited
                 betwixt
                 two
                 polyedrical
                 Looking-glasses
                 ,
                 confrontingly
                 
                 disposed
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 often
                 repercussed
                 or
                 reflected
                 from
                 superfice
                 to
                 superfice
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 exhibiteth
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 almost
                 an
                 infinite
                 multitude
                 of
                 Images
                 exactly
                 consimilar
                 .
                 Thus
                 also
                 doth
                 one
                 man
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 become
                 a
                 whole
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Cloud
                 ;
                 one
                 Beast
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Herd
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Tree
                 a
                 thick-set
                 Grove
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 vanishing
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 Scene
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 the
                 representations
                 of
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 magnificent
                 structures
                 ;
                 the
                 Cause
                 hereof
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 Spectator
                 hath
                 its
                 sight
                 variously
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 speculary
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 the
                 Angles
                 of
                 Incidence
                 and
                 Reflection
                 ,
                 divers
                 Species
                 are
                 beheld
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 constitute
                 Angle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 speculary
                 Vapour
                 doth
                 reflect
                 them
                 toward
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 which
                 divers
                 species
                 are
                 projected
                 from
                 objects
                 conveniently
                 situate
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 on
                 the
                 ascent
                 towards
                 Rhegium
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 prospect
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 may
                 judge
                 our
                 affirmation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Elevation
                 of
                 those
                 shining
                 Grains
                 of
                 Vitreous
                 Minerals
                 into
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Coalition
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 with
                 the
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Vapours
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 large
                 a
                 morsel
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 swallowed
                 by
                 any
                 throat
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Cormorant
                 one
                 of
                 Credulity
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 all
                 we
                 require
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 that
                 Hairs
                 ,
                 Straws
                 ,
                 grains
                 of
                 Sand
                 ,
                 fragments
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Festucous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 found
                 immured
                 in
                 Hailstones
                 :
                 which
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 first
                 elevated
                 by
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 recoyling
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 coagmentated
                 with
                 the
                 vapours
                 condensed
                 into
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 frozen
                 in
                 its
                 descent
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 Morgana
                 ,
                 acquires
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 Certitude
                 and
                 Auctority
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 this
                 Natural
                 Prodigious
                 Ostent
                 ,
                 or
                 Aereal
                 Representation
                 ,
                 Kircher
                 invented
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 exhibiting
                 an
                 Artificial
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fragments
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 Selenites
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 &c.
                 stewed
                 in
                 an
                 iron
                 trough
                 ,
                 and
                 vapours
                 ascending
                 from
                 Water
                 superaffused
                 ,
                 and
                 terminated
                 by
                 a
                 black
                 Curtain
                 superextended
                 .
                 The
                 full
                 description
                 of
                 which
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 his
                 2.
                 
                   parastasis
                   in
                   Magia
                   Parastat
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 1.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             CONCERNING
             THE
             MANNER
             and
             REASON
             OF
             VISION
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               AMong
               the
               many
               different
               Conceptions
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               both
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               ,
               touching
               the
               Manner
               and
               Reason
               of
               the
               Discernment
               of
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Visible
               Objects
               by
               the
               Visive
               Faculty
               in
               the
               Eye
               ;
               the
               most
               Considerable
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               The
               STOICKS
               affirmed
               ,
               
               that
               certain
               Visory
               Rayes
               deradiated
               from
               the
               brain
               ,
               through
               the
               slender
               perforations
               of
               the
               Optick
               Nerves
               ,
               into
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               in
               a
               continued
               fluor
               to
               the
               object
               ;
               do
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Procusion
               ,
               and
               Compression
               ,
               dispose
               the
               whole
               Aer
               intermediate
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               into
               a
               Cone
               ,
               whose
               Point
               consisteth
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               Base
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Object
               .
               And
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               Hand
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               a
               staff
               ,
               imposed
               on
               a
               body
               ,
               doth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               resistence
               made
               thereby
               either
               directly
               ,
               or
               laterally
               ,
               deprehend
               the
               Tactile
               Qualities
               thereof
               ,
               i.
               e.
               whether
               it
               be
               Hard
               ,
               or
               Soft
               ,
               Smooth
               or
               Rough
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Clay
               ,
               or
               Wood
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               or
               Stone
               ,
               Cloth
               ,
               or
               Leather
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               likewise
               doth
               the
               Eye
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               this
               Aereal
               staff
               ,
               discern
               whether
               the
               Adspectable
               Object
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Basis
               of
               it
               resteth
               ,
               be
               White
               or
               Black
               ,
               Green
               or
               Red
               ,
               Symetrical
               or
               Asymetrical
               in
               the
               Figure
               of
               its
               parts
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Beautiful
               or
               Deformed
               .
            
             
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               ARISTOTLE
               ,
               though
               his
               judgment
               never
               acquiesced
               in
               any
               one
               point
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               particular
               ,
               doth
               yet
               seem
               to
               have
               most
               constantly
               inclined
               to
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Colour
               of
               the
               Visible
               doth
               move
               the
               
                 Perspicuum
                 actu
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               
                 Illustrate
                 Nature
              
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Transparent
               body
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               Continuity
               from
               the
               extremes
               of
               the
               Object
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               doth
               move
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               mediation
               thereof
               the
               
                 Internal
                 Sensorium
              
               or
               Visive
               Faculty
               ,
               and
               so
               inform
               it
               of
               the
               visible
               Qualities
               thereof
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Descant
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               pretend
               to
               be
               his
               most
               faithful
               Interpreters
               ,
               we
               may
               understand
               Him
               ,
               to
               have
               imagined
               the
               Colour
               of
               the
               object
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Hand
               ;
               the
               diaphanous
               Medium
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Staff
               ;
               and
               the
               Eye
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Body
               on
               which
               it
               is
               imposed
               and
               imprest
               :
               
                 è
                 diametro
              
               opposite
               to
               the
               conceit
               of
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               who
               suppose
               the
               Eye
               to
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Hand
               ;
               the
               Aer
               to
               analogize
               the
               Staff
               ;
               and
               the
               Object
               to
               respond
               to
               the
               Body
               on
               which
               it
               is
               imposed
               and
               imprest
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               The
               PYTHAGOREANS
               determined
               the
               reason
               of
               Vision
               on
               the
               Reflexion
               of
               the
               Visive
               Rayes
               ,
               in
               a
               continued
               stream
               emitted
               from
               the
               internal
               Eye
               ,
               to
               the
               visible
               ,
               back
               again
               into
               the
               eye
               ;
               or
               ,
               more
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               radious
               Emanations
               from
               the
               Eye
               ,
               arriving
               at
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               are
               thereby
               immediately
               Repercussed
               in
               an
               uninterrupted
               stream
               home
               again
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               in
               their
               return
               bringing
               along
               with
               them
               a
               perfect
               representation
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               Colour
               ,
               Figure
               and
               Magnitude
               .
            
             
               
               (
               4
               )
               EMPEDOCLES
               ,
               though
               admitting
               (
               as
               we
               hinted
               in
               the
               next
               praeceding
               Chapter
               )
               substantial
               Effluxes
               ,
               from
               the
               Visible
               to
               the
               Organ
               of
               Sight
               ;
               doth
               also
               assume
               the
               Emission
               of
               certain
               Igneous
               or
               Lucid
               Spirits
               from
               the
               Organ
               to
               the
               Object
               :
               supposing
               the
               Eye
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Glass
               Lantern
               ,
               illustrate
               ,
               and
               illustrating
               the
               Visible
               ,
               by
               its
               own
               Light.
               
            
             
               
               (
               5
               )
               PLATO
               ,
               though
               He
               likewise
               avouched
               the
               Emanation
               of
               Corporeal
               Effluviaes
               from
               the
               Object
               ;
               doth
               not
               yet
               allow
               them
               to
               arrive
               quite
               home
               at
               the
               Eye
               :
               but
               will
               have
               them
               to
               be
               met
               half
               way
               by
               rayes
               of
               Light
               extramitted
               from
               the
               Eye
               :
               and
               that
               these
               two
               streams
               of
               External
               and
               Internal
               Light
               encountring
               with
               some
               Renitency
               reciprocal
               ,
               do
               recoyl
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               stream
               of
               Internal
               Light
               resilient
               back
               into
               the
               eye
               ,
               doth
               communicate
               unto
               it
               that
               particular
               kind
               of
               Impression
               ,
               which
               it
               received
               from
               the
               stream
               of
               Extradvenient
               Light
               ,
               in
               the
               encounter
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Sentient
               Faculty
               comes
               to
               perceive
               the
               adspectable
               Form
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Radius
               of
               Internal
               Light
               is
               levelled
               .
               This
               we
               judge
               to
               be
               sense
               of
               his
               words
               
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
                 ,
                 circa
                 finem
                 tertiae
                 partis
                 )
                 Simulachrorum
                 ,
                 quae
                 vel
                 in
                 speculis
                 oboriuntur
                 ,
                 vel
                 in
                 perspicua
                 ,
                 laevique
                 cernuntur
                 superficie
                 ;
                 facilis
                 assecutio
                 est
                 .
                 Nam
                 ex
                 utriusque
                 ignis
                 ,
                 tam
                 intimi
                 ,
                 quam
                 extra
                 positi
                 Communione
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 rursus
                 consensu
                 ,
                 &
                 congruentia
                 ,
                 qui
                 passim
                 terso
                 ,
                 laevique
                 corpori
                 accommodatus
                 est
                 ;
                 necessari●
                 haec
                 omnia
                 oriuntur
                 ,
                 quam
                 ignis
                 oculorum
                 cum
                 eo
                 igne
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 è
                 conspecto
                 effusus
                 ,
                 circa
                 laeve
                 nitidumque
                 Corpus
                 sese
                 confundit
                 .
              
            
             
               
               (
               6
               )
               EPICURUS
               ,
               tacitely
               subverting
               all
               these
               ,
               foundeth
               the
               Reason
               of
               Vision
               ,
               not
               in
               any
               Action
               of
               the
               intermediate
               Aer
               ,
               as
               the
               Stoicks
               and
               Aristotle
               ;
               nor
               in
               any
               Radious
               Emanation
               from
               the
               Eye
               to
               or
               toward
               the
               
               Object
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Pythagoreans
                 ,
                 Empedocles
              
               ,
               and
               Plato
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               the
               Derivation
               of
               a
               substantial
               Efflux
               from
               the
               Object
               to
               the
               Eye
               .
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               And
               as
               for
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               excellent
               
                 Monsieur
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               ,
               
               which
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               pleasant
               violence
               ,
               hath
               so
               ravisht
               the
               assent
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Students
               of
               Physiology
               ,
               in
               the
               praesent
               Age
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               affect
               the
               accommodation
               of
               Mechanick
               Maxims
               to
               the
               sensible
               operations
               of
               Nature
               ;
               that
               their
               minds
               abhor
               the
               embraces
               of
               any
               other
               :
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               heedfully
               perused
               his
               Dioptricks
               ,
               may
               fully
               comprehend
               it
               in
               summary
               ,
               thus
               .
            
             
               For
               
                 Sensation
                 in
                 Common
              
               ,
               He
               defines
               it
               to
               be
               a
               simple
               Perception
               ,
               whereby
               a
               certain
               Motion
               ,
               derived
               from
               a
               body
               conveniently
               objected
               ,
               communicated
               ,
               by
               Impression
               ,
               to
               the
               small
               Fibres
               ,
               or
               Capillary
               Filaments
               of
               a
               Nerve
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               Continuity
               ,
               transmitted
               to
               the
               Tribunal
               ,
               or
               Judicatory
               Seat
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               Mind
               (
               which
               He
               supposeth
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Glandula
                 Pinealis
              
               ,
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               the
               Brain
               )
               and
               there
               distinctly
               apprehended
               ,
               or
               judged
               of
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Divers
               Motions
               imprest
               upon
               the
               slender
               threads
               of
               any
               Nerve
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               to
               the
               Causation
               of
               divers
               perceptions
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               eclipse
               his
               notion
               by
               the
               obscurity
               of
               our
               Expression
               ,
               that
               the
               Impulse
               ,
               or
               stroke
               given
               to
               the
               Nerve
               ,
               doth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Continuity
               of
               its
               parts
               ,
               cause
               another
               Motion
               ,
               in
               all
               points
               answerable
               to
               the
               first
               received
               by
               the
               External
               Organ
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               quite
               home
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               which
               instantly
               makes
               a
               respective
               judgment
               concerning
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Object
               ,
               from
               whence
               that
               particular
               Motion
               was
               derived
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               only
               by
               the
               Variety
               of
               Strokes
               given
               to
               the
               External
               Organ
               ,
               thence
               to
               the
               filaments
               of
               the
               Nerve
               annexed
               thereto
               ,
               thence
               to
               the
               Praesence
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               we
               are
               informed
               of
               the
               particular
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               Conditions
               of
               every
               Sensible
               ;
               the
               variety
               of
               these
               sensory
               Motions
               being
               dependent
               on
               the
               variety
               of
               Qualities
               in
               the
               Object
               ,
               and
               the
               variety
               of
               judgments
               dependent
               on
               the
               variety
               of
               Motions
               communicate
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               sense
               of
               Seeing
               ,
               in
               special
               ;
               He
               conceives
               it
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Images
               ,
               but
               of
               certain
               Motions
               (
               whereof
               the
               Images
               are
               composed
               )
               transmitted
               through
               the
               Eye
               and
               Optick
               Nerve
               to
               the
               Centrals
               of
               the
               Brain
               :
               praesuming
               the
               Visible
               Image
               of
               an
               Object
               to
               be
               only
               an
               exact
               representation
               of
               the
               motions
               thereby
               impressed
               upon
               the
               External
               Sensorium
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               determining
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Minds
               actual
               Discernment
               of
               the
               Colour
               ,
               Situation
               ,
               Distance
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               and
               Figure
               of
               a
               Visible
               ,
               by
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Sight
               ,
               to
               be
               this
               .
               (
               1
               )
               The
               Light
               desilient
               from
               the
               adspectable
               Body
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Opticks
               ,
               the
               Axe
               of
               Vision
               ,
               percusseth
               the
               diaphanous
               fluid
               Medium
               ,
               the
               Aether
               ,
               or
               most
               subtile
               substance
               (
               by
               Him
               assumed
               to
               extend
               in
               a
               Continuate
               Fluor
               through
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               maintain
               an
               absolute
               Plenitude
               ,
               and
               Continuity
               of
               Parts
               therein
               .
               )
               (
               2
               )
               The
               Aether
               thus
               percussed
               by
               the
               Illuminant
               ,
               serving
               as
               a
               Medium
               betwixt
               the
               Object
               and
               the
               Eye
               ;
               conveyeth
               the
               impression
               through
               the
               outward
               Membranes
               and
               Humors
               ,
               destined
               to
               Refraction
               ,
               to
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               most
               delicately
               expansed
               into
               the
               
                 Retina
                 Tunica
              
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Chrystalline
               .
               (
               3
               )
               The
               Motion
               thus
               imprest
               on
               the
               outward
               Extreme
               of
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               ,
               runs
               along
               the
               body
               of
               it
               to
               the
               inward
               Extreme
               ,
               determined
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Brain
               .
               (
               4
               )
               The
               Brain
               receiving
               the
               impression
               ,
               immediately
               gives
               notice
               thereof
               to
               its
               Noble
               Tenent
               ,
               
               the
               Soul
               ;
               which
               by
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
               stroke
               judgeth
               of
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
               Striker
               ,
               or
               Object
               .
               In
               some
               proportion
               like
               an
               Exquisite
               Musitian
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               tone
               of
               the
               sound
               thereby
               created
               ,
               doth
               judge
               what
               Cord
               in
               a
               Virginal
               was
               strook
               ,
               what
               jack
               strook
               that
               string
               ,
               and
               what
               force
               the
               jack
               was
               moved
               withall
               ,
               whether
               great
               ,
               mean
               ,
               or
               small
               ,
               slow
               or
               quick
               ,
               equal
               or
               unequal
               ,
               tense
               or
               lax
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               This
               you
               'l
               say
               ,
               is
               a
               Conceit
               of
               singular
               Plausibility
               ,
               invented
               by
               a
               Wit
               transcendently
               acute
               ,
               adorned
               with
               the
               elegant
               dress
               of
               most
               proper
               and
               significant
               Termes
               ,
               illustrate
               with
               apposite
               similes
               and
               praegnant
               Examples
               ,
               and
               disposed
               into
               a
               Method
               most
               advantageous
               for
               persuasion
               ;
               and
               we
               should
               betray
               our selves
               into
               the
               Censure
               of
               being
               exceedingly
               either
               stupid
               ,
               or
               malicious
               ,
               should
               we
               not
               say
               so
               too
               :
               but
               yet
               we
               dare
               not
               (
               so
               sacred
               is
               the
               interest
               of
               Truth
               )
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               more
               then
               singularly
               Plausible
               ;
               since
               those
               Arguments
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               sage
               the●2
               ●2
               .
               
                 chap.
                 of
                 His
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Bodies
              
               )
               hath
               long
               since
               impugned
               it
               ,
               are
               so
               exceedingly
               praeponderant
               ,
               as
               to
               over-ballance
               it
               by
               more
               then
               many
               moments
               of
               Reason
               ;
               nor
               could
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               himself
               ,
               were
               He
               now
               Unglorified
               ,
               satisfie
               for
               his
               Non-Retractation
               of
               this
               Error
               ;
               after
               his
               examination
               of
               their
               Validity
               ,
               by
               any
               more
               hopeful
               Excuse
               ,
               then
               this
               ;
               that
               no
               other
               opinion
               could
               have
               been
               consistent
               to
               His
               Cardinal
               Scope
               of
               
                 Solving
                 all
                 the
                 Operations
                 of
                 Sense
                 by
                 Mechanick
                 Principles
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               ,
               of
               all
               these
               Opinions
               recited
               ,
               we
               can
               find
               ,
               after
               mature
               and
               aequitable
               examination
               ,
               
               none
               that
               seems
               ,
               either
               grounded
               on
               so
               much
               Reason
               ,
               or
               attended
               with
               so
               few
               Difficulties
               ,
               or
               so
               sufficient
               to
               the
               verisimilous
               Explanation
               of
               all
               the
               Problems
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Manner
               of
               Vision
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Epicurus
               ;
               which
               stateth
               the
               Reason
               of
               Vision
               in
               the
               INCURSION
               of
               substantial
               Images
               into
               the
               Eye
               .
               We
               say
            
             
               FIRST
               ,
               
                 Grounded
                 on
                 so
                 much
                 Reason
              
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               indisputable
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               act
               of
               Vision
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Sigillation
               of
               the
               figure
               and
               colour
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               made
               upon
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Perception
               is
               ;
               and
               this
               sigillation
               cannot
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               effected
               otherwise
               then
               by
               an
               Impression
               ;
               nor
               that
               Impression
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               by
               way
               of
               Incursion
               of
               the
               Image
               ,
               or
               Type
               :
               it
               is
               a
               clear
               Consequence
               ,
               that
               to
               admit
               a
               Sigillation
               without
               Impression
               ,
               and
               an
               Impression
               without
               Incursion
               of
               the
               Image
               ,
               is
               a
               manifest
               Alogy
               ,
               an
               open
               Inconsistence
               .
               And
               upon
               this
               consideration
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               judged
               Epicurus
               to
               have
               shot
               nearest
               the
               White
               ,
               in
               his
               Position
               that
               Vision
               is
               performed
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 per
                 simula
                 ▪
                 chrorum
                 Incursionem
                 ,
                 sive
                 Incidentiam
                 :
              
               which
               
                 Agellius
                 (
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               16.
               )
               descanting
               upon
               ,
               saith
               expresly
               ,
               
                 Epicurus
                 affluere
                 semper
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 corporibus
                 simulachra
                 quaedam
                 ipsorum
                 ,
                 eaque
                 sese
                 in
                 oculos
                 inferre
                 ,
                 atque
                 ita
                 fieri
                 sensum
                 videndi
                 putat
                 .
              
            
             
               SECONDLY
               ,
               
                 Encumbred
                 with
                 so
                 few
                 Difficulties
              
               .
               For
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               have
               been
               hitherto
               ,
               either
               by
               Alexander
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anima
              
               34.
               )
               Macrobius
               (
               7.
               
               Saturnal
               .
               14.
               )
               
                 Galen
                 (
                 lib.
              
               7.
               
                 de
                 Consensu
                 in
                 Platonicis
                 ,
                 Hippocraticisque
                 Decretis
              
               )
               or
               any
               other
               Author
               ,
               whose
               leaves
               we
               have
               revolved
               ,
               objected
               against
               it
               ;
               we
               find
               only
               Two
               ,
               that
               require
               a
               profound
               exercise
               of
               the
               Intellect
               to
               their
               Solution
               :
               and
               they
               are
               these
               .
            
             
             
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Obvious
                 it
                 is
                 even
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 every
                 Species
                 Visible
                 is
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 thereof
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 soever
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 shall
                 be
                 admoved
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 position
                 convenient
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 behold
                 the
                 whole
                 object
                 ,
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 species
                 :
                 and
                 manifest
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 total
                 in
                 the
                 total
                 Space
                 ,
                 and
                 total
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Affection
                 proper
                 only
                 to
                 Incorporeals
                 ;
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 Vision
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 Corporeal
                 Images
                 incurrent
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 In
                 the
                 intermediate
                 Aer
                 are
                 coexistent
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 nay
                 innumerable
                 Objects
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 impossible
                 ,
                 unless
                 those
                 Images
                 are
                 praesumed
                 to
                 be
                 Incorporeal
                 :
                 because
                 many
                 Bodies
                 cannot
                 coexist
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 without
                 reciprocal
                 penetration
                 of
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               TO
               dispel
               these
               Clouds
               ,
               that
               have
               so
               long
               eclipsed
               the
               splendor
               of
               Epicurus
               Assertion
               ,
               of
               the
               Incidence
               of
               Images
               Visible
               into
               the
               Eye
               (
               for
               we
               shall
               not
               here
               dispute
               ,
               whether
               he
               intended
               the
               sigillation
               to
               be
               made
               in
               that
               
                 Convex
                 Speculum
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Chrystalline
                 Humour
              
               ;
               or
               that
               Concave
               one
               ,
               the
               
                 Retina
                 Tunica
              
               )
               and
               explicate
               the
               abstruse
               nature
               of
               Vision
               :
               we
               ask
               leave
               to
               possess
               you
               with
               certain
               necessary
               Propositions
               :
               We
               assume
               therefore
               ,
            
             
               
                 Assumption
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   superfice
                   of
                   no
                   Visible
                   is
                   so
                   exquisitely
                   smooth
                   ,
                   polite
                   ,
                   or
                   equal
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   contain
                   various
                   Inaequalities
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   Protuberant
                   and
                   Deprest
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   certain
                   (
                   Monticuli
                   and
                   Valleculae
                   )
                   small
                   Risings
                   and
                   Fallings
                   :
                
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 bodies
                 being
                 either
                 larger
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 are
                 discoverable
                 by
                 the
                 naked
                 intuition
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 either
                 smaller
                 ,
                 or
                 fewer
                 ,
                 require
                 the
                 detection
                 of
                 the
                 Microscope
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 neither
                 Praecarious
                 ,
                 nor
                 Conjectural
                 :
                 but
                 warranted
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 autoptical
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 object
                 assumed
                 be
                 polisht
                 Marble
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 apparent
                 Tersness
                 in
                 the
                 surface
                 thereof
                 is
                 introduced
                 by
                 the
                 detrition
                 of
                 its
                 grosser
                 inaequalities
                 by
                 Sand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sand
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Polyedrical
                 solid
                 Grains
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 acuteness
                 and
                 hardness
                 of
                 their
                 Angles
                 cutting
                 and
                 derasing
                 the
                 more
                 friable
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Marble
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 grains
                 of
                 Sand
                 must
                 leave
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 its
                 edge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 superfice
                 must
                 become
                 scarified
                 by
                 innumerable
                 small
                 incisions
                 ,
                 variously
                 decussating
                 and
                 intersecting
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 If
                 Steel
                 of
                 a
                 speculary
                 smoothness
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 our
                 common
                 Chalybeat
                 Mirrours
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Tersness
                 thereof
                 is
                 artificial
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 affriction
                 of
                 Files
                 ,
                 which
                 cut
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 acuteness
                 of
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 lineal
                 inaequalities
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 leave
                 no
                 scratches
                 ,
                 or
                 exarations
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 are
                 many
                 Incisions
                 ,
                 each
                 whereof
                 must
                 in
                 Latitude
                 respond
                 to
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 Tooth
                 in
                 the
                 File
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 also
                 must
                 
                 be
                 as
                 many
                 Eminences
                 or
                 small
                 Ridges
                 intercepted
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Glass
                 ▪
                 whose
                 smoothness
                 seems
                 superlative
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 Sand
                 and
                 Salts
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 perfectly
                 dissolved
                 by
                 liquation
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 retain
                 various
                 Angles
                 :
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 inferr
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 remaining
                 points
                 or
                 angular
                 parts
                 must
                 render
                 the
                 Composition
                 in
                 its
                 exteriors
                 full
                 of
                 Asperities
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Autoptical
                 Evidence
                 ;
                 that
                 Marble
                 ,
                 Steel
                 ,
                 and
                 Glass
                 are
                 unequal
                 in
                 their
                 superfice
                 ,
                 is
                 undeniable
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Engyscope
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 light
                 ,
                 doth
                 discover
                 innumerable
                 rugosities
                 and
                 Cavities
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 polisht
                 superfice
                 of
                 either
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Spiders
                 and
                 Flyes
                 do
                 ordinarily
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 perpendicularly
                 on
                 Venice
                 Glass
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 surface
                 thereof
                 many
                 small
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 or
                 Fastnings
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 Uncinulae
                 ,
                 or
                 Hooks
                 of
                 their
                 Feet
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 Humectation
                 of
                 Glass
                 by
                 any
                 Liquor
                 affused
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Fosses
                 and
                 Prominences
                 in
                 the
                 superfice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 Hamous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Liquid
                 might
                 be
                 fastned
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 instantly
                 run
                 off
                 without
                 leaving
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 moisture
                 behind
                 .
                 And
                 hence
              
            
             
               
                 Assumption
                 the
                 Second
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   Visible
                   Image
                   doth
                   emane
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   superfice
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ;
                   so
                   do
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   emane
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Object
                   :
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 that
                 look
                 how
                 many
                 Atoms
                 are
                 designable
                 in
                 the
                 superfice
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 points
                 thereof
                 do
                 Atoms
                 exhale
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 contiguously
                 pursued
                 by
                 others
                 and
                 others
                 successively
                 deceding
                 ,
                 make
                 continued
                 Rayes
                 ,
                 in
                 direct
                 lines
                 tending
                 thitherward
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 point
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 deradiated
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 superfice
                 no
                 particle
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 minute
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Asperity
                 ,
                 or
                 Inaequality
                 of
                 its
                 surface
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 various
                 Faces
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 to
                 respect
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 inevitably
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rayes
                 effluxed
                 from
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 tend
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 variously
                 trajected
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 some
                 upward
                 ,
                 others
                 downward
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 some
                 obversly
                 or
                 toward
                 ,
                 others
                 aversly
                 or
                 fromward
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 region
                 or
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 compass
                 designable
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 some
                 rayes
                 are
                 not
                 direct
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 this
                 branch
                 shoots
                 forth
                 our
              
            
             
               
                 Third
                 Assumption
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   That
                   every
                   visible
                   Image
                   is
                   then
                   most
                   Dense
                   and
                   United
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   first
                   abduced
                   from
                   the
                   Object
                   :
                
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   neerer
                   the
                   visible
                   Species
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   delibrated
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   Dense
                   and
                   United
                   are
                   the
                   rayes
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   doth
                   consist
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   Rare
                   or
                   Disgregate
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   farther
                   it
                   is
                   removed
                   from
                   it
                   .
                
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 exemplified
                 in
                 lines
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 a
                 Circle
                 to
                 the
                 Circumference
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 farther
                 they
                 run
                 from
                 the
                 Centre
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 space
                 is
                 intercepted
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 larger
                 space
                 is
                 intercepted
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 must
                 their
                 Rarity
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 Rarity
                 being
                 determinable
                 by
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 intercepted
                 space
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 also
                 must
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Visible
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 progress
                 mutually
                 recede
                 each
                 from
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 their
                 Elongation
                 from
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 abduction
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 Rare
                 and
                 scattered
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 deny
                 not
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 innumerable
                 Decussations
                 ,
                 and
                 Intersections
                 ;
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 Faces
                 ,
                 and
                 Confrontings
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 superfice
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 emitted
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 we
                 extracted
                 our
              
            
             
               
                 Fourth
                 Assumption
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Visible
                   Image
                   ,
                   though
                   really
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   the
                   medium
                   within
                   the
                   sphear
                   of
                   Projection
                   ;
                   is
                   notwithstanding
                   neither
                   total
                   in
                   the
                   total
                   space
                   ,
                   nor
                   total
                   in
                   every
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   supposed
                   in
                   the
                   First
                   Objection
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   Manifold
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Medium
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   Object
                   is
                   adspectable
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 may
                 we
                 introduce
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 want
                 a
                 considerable
                 proportion
                 of
                 Verisimilitude
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 sobriety
                 and
                 acuteness
                 of
                 his
                 Wit
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 started
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   of
                   divers
                   men
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   speculating
                   the
                   same
                   object
                   ,
                   no
                   one
                   doth
                   behold
                   the
                   same
                   parts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   beheld
                   by
                   another
                   :
                
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   see
                   the
                   same
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   Object
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   both
                   eyes
                   at
                   once
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   parts
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 if
                 he
                 remove
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 level
                 of
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axe
                 is
                 varied
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 verified
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 reflection
                 on
                 the
                 Cause
                 hereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Inequality
                 ,
                 or
                 Asperity
                 of
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 seemingly
                 most
                 polite
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 various
                 Rayes
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 variously
                 convene
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 ;
                 and
                 insomuch
                 as
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 rayes
                 doth
                 represent
                 that
                 particle
                 only
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 effused
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 concurse
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 represent
                 other
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 places
                 or
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 posited
                 ,
                 that
                 receives
                 them
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 familiarize
                 it
                 by
                 Example
                 .
                 Let
                 two
                 men
                 at
                 once
                 behold
                 a
                 Third
                 ,
                 one
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 behind
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 one
                 are
                 obverted
                 to
                 his
                 Anterior
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 Posterior
                 parts
                 .
                 Take
                 it
                 yet
                 one
                 note
                 higher
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 though
                 divers
                 persons
                 gaze
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 a
                 second
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 confrontingly
                 ,
                 a
                 fourth
                 and
                 a
                 fifth
                 obliquely
                 betwixt
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 equal
                 prospect
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 :
                 yet
                 can
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 asserted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 all
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 each
                 a
                 particular
                 part
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 we
                 may
                 allow
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 Fore-head
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 can
                 we
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 of
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 &c.
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 unequal
                 situation
                 ,
                 which
                 Causeth
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 species
                 prodient
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 tend
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 medium
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 deradiant
                 parts
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 praesumed
                 Inaequality
                 is
                 not
                 competent
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Chin
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 as
                 justly
                 considerable
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Skin
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 designable
                 place
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 smaller
                 and
                 smaller
                 Eminencies
                 and
                 Depressions
                 ,
                 deprehensible
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Opticks
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 ac●es
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Mind
                 :
                 hence
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 imagined
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Spectators
                 to
                 move
                 their
                 visive
                 Axes
                 from
                 part
                 to
                 part
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 slowly
                 as
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Gnomon
                 steals
                 over
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Dial
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 have
                 ranged
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 face
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 comprehend
                 the
                 necessity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 a
                 fresh
                 part
                 by
                 every
                 new
                 aime
                 or
                 levell
                 of
                 each
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 baulking
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 Particles
                 of
                 devex
                 Figure
                 ,
                 no
                 Particels
                 can
                 be
                 detected
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 formerly
                 discerned
                 must
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 nay
                 more
                 remain
                 concealed
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 this
                 Consideration
                 smoothly
                 ushers
                 in
                 two
                 Consectaries
              
               
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   one
                   simple
                   species
                   doth
                   replenish
                   the
                   whole
                   Medium
                   ,
                
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 strict
                 Dialect
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 so
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Medium
                   is
                   possessed
                   by
                   an
                   Aggeries
                   ,
                   or
                   Convention
                   of
                   innumerable
                   species
                   :
                
                 which
                 being
                 divers
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 deradiated
                 ,
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 divers
                 in
                 their
                 Existence
                 ,
                 and
                 Diffusion
                 through
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Perspicuum
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 must
                 they
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 constitute
                 but
                 
                   one
                   entire
                
                 species
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 Emanation
                 from
                 one
                 Object
                 :
                 because
                 as
                 the
                 single
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 represent
                 the
                 single
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 represent
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 
                   That
                   many
                   ,
                   nay
                   Myriads
                   of
                   different
                   Species
                   may
                   be
                   Coexistent
                   in
                   the
                   Common
                   Medium
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Aer
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   no
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   Coexistence
                   of
                   many
                   Bodies
                   in
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   place
                
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 as
                 justifiable
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 reciprocally
                 penetrate
                 each
                 others
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Warp
                 and
                 Woof
                 ,
                 or
                 intersecting
                 threads
                 in
                 a
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 penetrate
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 variously
                 interspersed
                 with
                 Inanities
                 ,
                 or
                 small
                 empty
                 Roads
                 ,
                 convenient
                 to
                 the
                 inconfused
                 transmission
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 swarms
                 of
                 Rayes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 species
                 consist
                 .
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 frequently
                 observed
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 Candles
                 were
                 burning
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 room
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 interposition
                 of
                 opace
                 bodies
                 ,
                 various
                 degrees
                 of
                 Shadows
                 and
                 Light
                 have
                 been
                 diffused
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 you
                 give
                 any
                 better
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 various
                 Intersections
                 and
                 Decussations
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Lights
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 Light
                 streaming
                 from
                 the
                 diverse
                 Flames
                 ,
                 are
                 directly
                 and
                 inconfusedly
                 trajected
                 through
                 the
                 several
                 inane
                 Receptaries
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 position
                 of
                 each
                 Candle
                 ,
                 without
                 reciprocal
                 impediment
                 ;
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 projected
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 impeding
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 projected
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sensible
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 .
                 Exactly
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 divers
                 Species
                 Visible
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 progress
                 through
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 pass
                 on
                 in
                 direct
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 lines
                 ,
                 without
                 Confusion
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 same
                 sensible
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 medium
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 reason
                 allow
                 them
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 same
                 Insensible
                 particles
                 thereof
                 ;
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 distinct
                 transmission
                 of
                 each
                 clearly
                 demonstrateth
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 possesseth
                 a
                 distinct
                 place
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 this
                 their
                 Iuxta-position
                 ,
                 or
                 extreme
                 Nearness
                 necessitate
                 their
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 since
                 we
                 daily
                 observe
                 that
                 Water
                 and
                 Wine
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 Commixt
                 in
                 a
                 Vial
                 ,
                 as
                 therein
                 can
                 be
                 assigned
                 no
                 sensible
                 part
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 not
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 both
                 Liquors
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 most
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Wine
                 possess
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Invisible
                   Loculaments
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Receptaries
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 replete
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 absolutely
                 distinct
                 ;
                 because
                 otherwise
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Wine
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 both
                 Water
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 Continent
                 
                 is
                 impossible
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 we
                 Conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 admit
                 every
                 distinct
                 species
                 to
                 replenish
                 the
                 whole
                 medium
                 ;
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 two
                 Liquors
                 confused
                 doth
                 singly
                 replenish
                 the
                 whole
                 Capacity
                 or
                 the
                 Continent
                 :
                 the
                 parity
                 of
                 reasons
                 justifying
                 the
                 Parallelism
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Assumption
                 the
                 Fifth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   visible
                   Image
                   ,
                   being
                   trajected
                   through
                   the
                   Pupil
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   having
                   suffered
                   its
                   ultimate
                   refraction
                   in
                   that
                   Convex
                   Mirror
                   ,
                   the
                   Chrystalline
                   Humor
                   ;
                   is
                   received
                   and
                   determined
                   in
                   that
                   principal
                   seat
                   of
                   Vision
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 holds
                 no
                 remote
                 analogy
                 to
                 a
                 Concave
                 Mirror
                 )
                 
                   the
                   Retina
                   Tunica
                   ,
                   or
                   Expansion
                   of
                   the
                   Optick
                   Nerve
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   :
                   and
                   therein
                   represents
                   the
                   Object
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   deradiated
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   particulars
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Colour
                   ,
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   Situation
                   of
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   really
                   beareth
                
                 ;
                 provided
                 the
                 Distance
                 be
                 not
                 excessive
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   First
                   part
                
                 of
                 this
                 eminent
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 that
                 excellent
                 Mathematician
                 ,
                 
                   Christopher
                   Scheinerus
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 evicted
                 by
                 Physical
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 Optical
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 and
                 singular
                 Experiments
                 ;
                 as
                 no
                 truth
                 can
                 seem
                 capable
                 of
                 greater
                 illustration
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 opposition
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 greatest
                 right
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 remit
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 observant
                 lecture
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Third
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Fundament
                   .
                   Opticis
                
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 dare
                 commend
                 with
                 this
                 just
                 Elogie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 Elaborate
                 and
                 Satisfying
                 investigation
                 of
                 the
                 Principal
                 Seat
                 of
                 Vision
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 enriched
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 who
                 shall
                 desire
                 a
                 more
                 accomplisht
                 Discourse
                 on
                 that
                 (
                 formerly
                 )
                 abstruse
                 Theorem
                 ,
                 must
                 encounter
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 being
                 either
                 scarce
                 Ingenious
                 enough
                 to
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 Ingenuous
                 enough
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 convincing
                 Energy
                 of
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Demonstrations
                 therein
                 alledged
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 Thesis
                 ,
                 
                   Radij
                   formalitèr
                   visorij
                   nativam
                   sedem
                   esse
                   tunicam
                   retinam
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 evincible
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 
                   the
                   Sight
                
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 )
                 
                   the
                   Interior
                   Faculty
                   doth
                   alwayes
                   judge
                   of
                   t●e
                   adspectable
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   Object
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   the
                   Image
                   emanant
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                   Image
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   impression
                   thereof
                   on
                   the
                   principal
                   visory
                   part
                   .
                
                 Which
                 is
                 a
                 position
                 of
                 Eminent
                 Certitude
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Cause
                 can
                 be
                 assigned
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Visive
                 Faculty
                 doth
                 deprehend
                 and
                 pronounce
                 an
                 object
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 Colour
                 :
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 imprest
                 on
                 the
                 Net-work
                 Coat
                 doth
                 represent
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 Colour
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 when
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 is
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 opace
                 body
                 interposed
                 ,
                 the
                 eye
                 can
                 speculate
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 faculty
                 judge
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 unobscured
                 half
                 :
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 is
                 mutilated
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consisteth
                 of
                 onely
                 those
                 radii
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 emitted
                 from
                 the
                 unobscured
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 can
                 inferr
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 
                 Why
                 an
                 Object
                 ,
                 of
                 whatever
                 Colour
                 ,
                 appeareth
                 Red
                 ,
                 when
                 speculated
                 through
                 Glass
                 of
                 that
                 Tincture
                 :
                 but
                 only
                 because
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 trajection
                 through
                 that
                 Medium
                 ,
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 redness
                 ,
                 retains
                 the
                 same
                 even
                 to
                 its
                 sigillation
                 on
                 the
                 Expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 .
                 Why
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 immoderate
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 object
                 is
                 beheld
                 through
                 a
                 Reversing
                 Glass
                 ,
                 deprehends
                 the
                 object
                 under
                 a
                 false
                 figure
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Image
                 represents
                 it
                 under
                 that
                 dissimilar
                 figure
                 ,
                 having
                 either
                 its
                 angles
                 ●etused
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 too
                 long
                 trajection
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 inverted
                 ,
                 by
                 decussation
                 of
                 its
                 rayes
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CONSECTARY
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 no
                 less
                 Evident
                 ,
                 then
                 Certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 apparence
                 under
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 Colour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 determinate
                 Figure
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 pure
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 appearance
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 determinate
                 Magnitude
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 Figure
                 is
                 essenced
                 in
                 the
                 Termination
                 of
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Euclid
                   .
                   (
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 def
                 .
                 14.
                 )
                 
                   Figura
                   est
                   ,
                   quae
                   sub
                   aliquo
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliquibus
                   terminis
                   comprehenditur
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 the
                 object
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 ,
                 small
                 ,
                 or
                 mean
                 dimensions
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 Image
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 sentient
                 ,
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 small
                 ,
                 or
                 mean
                 ?
                 Why
                 doth
                 the
                 whole
                 object
                 appear
                 greater
                 then
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 unless
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 Image
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it self
                 ?
                 To
                 speak
                 more
                 profoundly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 in
                 Opticks
                 ;
                 demonstrable
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magnitude
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 speculated
                 may
                 be
                 commensurated
                 by
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 deradiated
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Intersection
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Diametre
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 projected
                 through
                 a
                 perspective
                 ,
                 or
                 Astronomical
                 Tube
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sheet
                 of
                 white
                 paper
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 Axis
                 of
                 the
                 Pyramid
                 Eversed
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 diameter
                 of
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 to
                 the
                 Axis
                 of
                 the
                 Pyramid
                 Direct
                 .
                 And
                 hereby
                 also
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Latitude
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 want
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 its
                 Distance
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 conversion
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 its
                 distance
                 both
                 assists
                 and
                 facilitates
                 the
                 comprehension
                 of
                 its
                 Magnitude
                 .
                 Which
                 comes
                 not
                 much
                 short
                 of
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 ;
                 since
                 as
                 
                   Des
                   Cartes
                   (
                   Dioptrices
                   cap.
                
                 6.
                 )
                 hath
                 excellently
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Quoniam
                   autem
                   longitudo
                   longius
                   decurrentiam
                   radiorum
                   non
                   exquisite
                   salis
                   ex
                   modo
                   impulsus
                   cognosci
                   potest
                   ,
                   praecedens
                   Distantiae
                   scientia
                   hic
                   in
                   auxilium
                   est
                   vocanda
                   .
                   Sic
                   ,
                   ex
                   Gr.
                   s●
                   distantia
                   cognoscatur
                   esse
                   magna
                   ,
                   &
                   Angulus
                   visionis
                   sit
                   parvus
                   ;
                   res
                   objecta
                   longius
                   distans
                   judicatur
                   magna
                   :
                   sin
                   verò
                   distantia
                   sciatur
                   esse
                   parva
                   ,
                   &
                   angulus
                   Visionis
                   sit
                   magnus
                   ;
                   objectum
                   judicatur
                   esse
                   parvum
                   ,
                   si
                   verò
                   distantia
                   objecti
                   longius
                   dissiti
                   sit
                   in
                   cognita
                   ;
                   nihilcerti
                   de
                   ejus
                   magnitudine
                   decerni
                   potest
                
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 far
                 removed
                 be
                 unknown
                 ,
                 the
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 the
                 magnitude
                 thereof
                 must
                 be
                 uncertain
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CONSECTARY
                 the
                 Second
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Receptary
                 of
                 the
                 Visible
                 Image
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 that
                 Concave
                 Mirrour
                 ,
                 the
                 Retina
                 tunica
                 (
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Concave
                   Mirrour
                
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 Figure
                 and
                 Use
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 that
                 grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Opticks
                 ,
                 Alhazen
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 
                   in
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 cap.
                 2.
                 )
                 saith
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   sequitur
                   ex
                   hoc
                   ,
                   at
                   corpus
                   sentiens
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   in
                   Concavo
                   Nervi
                   (
                   retina
                   nimirum
                   )
                   sit
                   aliquantulùm
                   Diaphanum
                   ,
                   ut
                   appareant
                   in
                   eo
                   formae
                   lucis
                   &
                   coloris
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 Hence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Image
                 can
                 totally
                 fill
                 that
                 Receptary
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 an
                 almost
                 Hemispherical
                 ambite
                 ,
                 or
                 Compass
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 rayes
                 ,
                 tending
                 from
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 may
                 bear
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Cone
                 ,
                 whose
                 Base
                 is
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 and
                 point
                 (
                 somewhat
                 retused
                 )
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 the
                 Pupil
                 .
                 This
                 perfectly
                 accords
                 to
                 Keplers
                 Canon
                 ;
                 
                   Visionem
                   fieri
                   ,
                   cum
                   totius
                   Hemispherij
                   mundani
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   ante
                   oculum
                   ,
                   &
                   amplius
                   paulo
                   ,
                   idolum
                   statuitur
                   ad
                   album
                   subrufum
                   Retinae
                   cavae
                   superficiei
                   parietem
                   .
                   (
                   in
                   Paralipomen
                   .
                   ad
                   Vitellion
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 5.
                 
                   de
                   modo
                   Vision
                   .
                   num
                
                 .
                 1.
                 )
                 Not
                 that
                 either
                 He
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Optical
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 intend
                 only
                 the
                 Arch
                 of
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ;
                 but
                 any
                 Ambite
                 whatever
                 ,
                 including
                 a
                 variety
                 of
                 things
                 obverted
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 eye
                 ,
                 partly
                 directly
                 ,
                 partly
                 obliquely
                 ,
                 or
                 laterally
                 ,
                 and
                 Circumquaque
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 conceded
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 long
                 hunt
                 for
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 open
                 ,
                 there
                 alwayes
                 is
                 pourtraied
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 some
                 one
                 
                   Total
                   Image
                
                 ;
                 whose
                 various
                 parts
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Special
                   Images
                
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 objected
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemisphere
                 Visive
                 includes
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Visible
                 :
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 include
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 special
                 Visibles
                 ,
                 though
                 situate
                 at
                 unequal
                 distance
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 parts
                 ,
                 more
                 Remote
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Vicine
                 ;
                 hence
                 comes
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 Rayes
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Eye
                 from
                 the
                 Remote
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Vicine
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Vicine
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 are
                 less
                 or
                 fewer
                 bodies
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Remote
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 Faces
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 directly
                 obverted
                 to
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 .
                 Which
                 certainly
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 of
                 two
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Small
                 ,
                 the
                 Dimensions
                 seem
                 equal
                 ;
                 provided
                 the
                 Great
                 be
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 no
                 greater
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Visive
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 small
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 rayes
                 emanant
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 direct
                 lines
                 incident
                 into
                 the
                 pupill
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 those
                 deradiate
                 from
                 the
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 cannot
                 represent
                 more
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 exhibit
                 it
                 in
                 larger
                 Dimensions
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 that
                 the
                 Visive
                 Faculty
                 doth
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Magnitude
                 of
                 Objects
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 proportion
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 each
                 holds
                 to
                 the
                 amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Concave
                 of
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 every
                 special
                 Image
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Image
                 ,
                 that
                 fills
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemisphere
                 Visive
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 possess
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Concave
                 of
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ;
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 doth
                 the
                 Faculty
                 judge
                 the
                 quantity
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 
                   ●
                   Contra.
                
                 And
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 near
                 ,
                 doth
                 possess
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Visive
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 remote
                 :
                 therefore
                 doth
                 the
                 special
                 Image
                 thereof
                 also
                 possess
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Concave
                 in
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 exhibit
                 in
                 greater
                 Dimensions
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 decreaseth
                 ,
                 or
                 becometh
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 farther
                 it
                 is
                 abduced
                 from
                 the
                 eye
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 then
                 makes
                 room
                 
                 for
                 another
                 Image
                 of
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 detected
                 by
                 the
                 abduction
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 enters
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 obverted
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 may
                 we
                 ground
                 a
              
            
             
               
                 PARADOX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Eye
                   sees
                   no
                   more
                   at
                   one
                   prospect
                   then
                   at
                   another
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Eye
                   beholds
                   as
                   much
                   when
                   it
                   looks
                   on
                   a
                   shilling
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   object
                   of
                   as
                   small
                   diameter
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   it
                   speculates
                   a
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   nay
                   the
                   whole
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 though
                 obscure
                 and
                 despicable
                 at
                 first
                 planting
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 require
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 spreading
                 truth
                 ,
                 than
                 while
                 we
                 investigate
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Two
                 Cozen-German
                 optical
                 Phaenomena's
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Why
                 an
                 Object
                 appears
                 not
                 only
                 greater
                 in
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 distinct
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 when
                 lookt
                 upon
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 than
                 afarr
                 off
                 ?
              
               
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Why
                 an
                 Object
                 ,
                 speculated
                 through
                 a
                 Convex
                 Glass
                 ,
                 appears
                 both
                 larger
                 and
                 more
                 distinct
                 ;
                 than
                 when
                 beheld
                 only
                 with
                 eye
                 :
                 but
                 through
                 a
                 Concave
                 ,
                 both
                 Smaller
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 confused
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 To
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 praecedent
                 Assumptions
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 Visible
                 diffuseth
                 rayes
                 from
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 it
                 superfice
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 medium
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Assumption
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 superfice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 seemingly
                 smooth
                 and
                 polite
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 variously
                 interspersed
                 with
                 Asperities
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 faces
                 whereof
                 ,
                 innumerable
                 rayes
                 are
                 emitted
                 ,
                 tending
                 according
                 their
                 lines
                 of
                 Direction
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 medium
                 circularly
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Assumption
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 those
                 swarms
                 of
                 Emanations
                 must
                 be
                 ●o
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 Dense
                 and
                 Congregate
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 they
                 are
                 elongated
                 from
                 their
                 fountain
                 ,
                 or
                 body
                 exhalant
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   è
                   Contra
                
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 Rare
                 and
                 Disgregate
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 farther
                 they
                 are
                 deduced
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Assumption
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 nearer
                 the
                 eye
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 object
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 Rayes
                 shall
                 it
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   è
                   Contra
                
                 :
                 and
                 Consequently
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 rayes
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 pupill
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 greater
                 do
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 distinct
                 do
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 superfice
                 appear
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 axiomatical
                 among
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Opticl●s
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 perfectly
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 
                   Scheinerus
                   (
                   in
                   lib.
                
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Fundament
                   .
                   Optic
                   .
                   part
                
                 .
                 1.
                 cap.
                 13.
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axe
                 consisteth
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 raye
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 many
                 concurring
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 pyramid
                 ,
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 concave
                 of
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 demonstrable
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 rayes
                 only
                 concurr
                 in
                 that
                 conglomerated
                 stream
                 ,
                 which
                 enters
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 emitted
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 directly
                 obverted
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 all
                 others
                 ●ending
                 into
                 other
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 medium
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 a
                 remote
                 object
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 rayes
                 (
                 which
                 though
                 streaming
                 from
                 distant
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 superfice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 do
                 yet
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 concurse
                 in
                 the
                 retused
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 visive
                 Pyramid
                 ,
                 represent
                 those
                 parts
                 as
                 Conjoyned
                 )
                 thin
                 and
                 less
                 united
                 ,
                 comparatively
                 ;
                 those
                 parts
                 must
                 appear
                 as
                 Contiguou●
                 in
                 the
                 visifical
                 Representation
                 ,
                 or
                 Image
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 really
                 Incontiguous
                 or
                 seperate
                 in
                 the
                 object
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 consequence
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 
                 must
                 be
                 apprehended
                 as
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 or
                 Less
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 of
                 fewer
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 Confused
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 of
                 parts
                 not
                 well
                 distinguisht
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 grosly
                 ,
                 Exemplified
                 in
                 our
                 prospect
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Hills
                 situate
                 at
                 large
                 distance
                 from
                 our
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Visive
                 Hemisphere
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 their
                 Elongation
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 makes
                 them
                 appear
                 Contiguous
                 ,
                 nay
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Hill
                 ,
                 though
                 perhaps
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 more
                 then
                 single
                 miles
                 ,
                 distant
                 each
                 from
                 other
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 eminence
                 we
                 behold
                 a
                 spacious
                 Campania
                 beneath
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 intire
                 Plane
                 ;
                 the
                 Non-apparence
                 of
                 those
                 innumerable
                 interjacent
                 Fosses
                 ,
                 Pits
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 deprest
                 places
                 ,
                 imposing
                 upon
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibiting
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 smooth
                 continued
                 plane
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Problem
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 concise
                 enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 different
                 Effects
                 of
                 Concave
                 and
                 Convex
                 Perspicils
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 Images
                 Visible
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 necessary
                 .
                 A
                 Concave
                 Lens
                 ,
                 whether
                 Plano-concave
                 ,
                 or
                 Concave
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 segment
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 small
                 Circle
                 ,
                 projects
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 an
                 Object
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 paper
                 set
                 at
                 convenient
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 tube
                 that
                 holds
                 it
                 ,
                 Confused
                 and
                 insincere
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 refracts
                 the
                 rayes
                 thereof
                 even
                 to
                 Disgregation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 never
                 uniting
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 transmitted
                 in
                 divided
                 streams
                 and
                 cause
                 a
                 chaos
                 ,
                 or
                 perpetual
                 confusion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 Convex
                 Lens
                 refracts
                 the
                 rayes
                 before
                 divided
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 Concurse
                 and
                 Union
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 makes
                 that
                 Image
                 Distinct
                 and
                 Ordinate
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 its
                 incidence
                 thereon
                 was
                 confused
                 and
                 inordinate
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 must
                 every
                 Convex
                 Lens
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 the
                 Sphere
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Section
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Kircher
                 well
                 observes
                 (
                 
                   in
                   Magia
                   parastatica
                
                 .
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 Lens
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 sphere
                 ,
                 V.
                 Gr.
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 whose
                 diametre
                 contains
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 Roman
                 Palms
                 ;
                 but
                 hath
                 its
                 own
                 diametre
                 consisting
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 palmes
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 represent
                 objects
                 of
                 very
                 large
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 admirable
                 similitude
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 Visive
                 Faculty
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 Colours
                 ,
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 discoverables
                 in
                 it
                 superfice
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 those
                 excellent
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 that
                 famous
                 Artist
                 ,
                 
                   Eustachio
                   Divini
                
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 whereof
                 the
                 Painters
                 of
                 Italy
                 use
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Chorographical
                 ,
                 Topographical
                 ,
                 and
                 Prosopographical
                 Tables
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 This
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 Concave
                 and
                 Convex
                 Perspicils
                 is
                 thus
                 stated
                 by
                 
                   Kircher
                   (
                   Art.
                   Magnae
                   Lucis
                   &
                   Umbrae
                   ▪
                   lib.
                
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Magiae
                   part
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 )
                 
                   Hinc
                   patet
                   differentia
                   lentis
                   Conve●ae
                   &
                   Concavae
                   ;
                   quod
                   illa
                   confusam
                   speciem
                   acceptam
                   transmissamque
                   semper
                   distinguit
                   ,
                   &
                   optimè
                   ordinat
                   :
                   ●lla
                   verò
                   eandem
                   perpetuo
                   confundit
                   ;
                   unde
                   officium
                   lentis
                   Convexae
                   est
                   ,
                   easdem
                   confusè
                   accept
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   debita
                   distantia
                   ,
                   secundum
                   suam
                   potentiam
                   ,
                   distinguere
                   &
                   ordinare
                   .
                
                 And
                 by
                 
                   Scheinerus
                   (
                   in
                   Fundam
                   .
                   Optic
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 part
                 .
                 1.
                 cap.
                 11.
                 )
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Licet
                   in
                   vitro
                   quocunque
                   refractio
                   ad
                   perpendicularem
                   semper
                   accidat
                   ,
                   quia
                   tamen
                   ipsum
                   superficie
                   cava
                   terminatur
                   ,
                   radij
                   in
                   aerem
                   egressi
                   potius
                   disperguntur
                   ,
                   quàm
                   colliguntur
                   :
                   cujus
                   contrarium
                   evenit
                   vitro
                   Convexo
                   ,
                   ob
                   contrariam
                   extremitatem
                   .
                   Rationes
                   sumuntur
                   à
                   Refractionibus
                   in
                   diversa
                   tendentibus
                   ,
                   vitri
                   Convexi
                   &
                   Concavi
                   ,
                   ob
                   contrarias
                   Extremitatum
                   configurationes
                   .
                   Concavitas
                   enim
                   radios
                   semper
                   magis
                   divergit
                   :
                   sicut
                   Convexitas
                   amplius
                   colligit
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 these
                 lines
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 our
                 problem
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Rayes
                 of
                 a
                 Visible
                 Image
                 trajected
                 through
                 a
                 Convex
                 Perspicil
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 refracted
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 concurr
                 in
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axe
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 clear
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 an
                 object
                 appears
                 both
                 larger
                 in
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 distinct
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 when
                 speculated
                 through
                 a
                 Convex
                 Glass
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 lookt
                 upon
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 because
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 rayes
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Convexity
                 of
                 its
                 extreme
                 obverted
                 to
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 conducted
                 into
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 otherwise
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 whereas
                 some
                 rayes
                 proceeding
                 from
                 those
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Visive
                 Pyramid
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 line
                 of
                 Direction
                 ,
                 incurr
                 into
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ;
                 others
                 emanant
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 circumvicine
                 to
                 those
                 central
                 ones
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Iris
                 ;
                 others
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 circumvicine
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 eye-lids
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 others
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 or
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Pyramid
                 ,
                 strike
                 upon
                 the
                 Eyebrows
                 ,
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 :
                 the
                 Convexity
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 causeth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 rayes
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 terminated
                 on
                 the
                 Iris
                 ,
                 eye-lids
                 ,
                 brows
                 ,
                 nose
                 ,
                 forehead
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 Refracted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 refraction
                 deflected
                 from
                 the
                 lines
                 of
                 Direction
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 concurring
                 in
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axe
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 in
                 one
                 united
                 stream
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 render
                 the
                 Image
                 imprest
                 on
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ,
                 more
                 lively
                 and
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 encreased
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 rayes
                 superadded
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 directly
                 confronting
                 the
                 Pupil
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ;
                 because
                 an
                 Image
                 trajected
                 through
                 a
                 Concave
                 Perspicill
                 ,
                 hath
                 its
                 rayes
                 so
                 refracted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 Disgregate
                 :
                 the
                 object
                 must
                 therefore
                 seem
                 less
                 in
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 confused
                 in
                 parts
                 ;
                 because
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 rayes
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 direct
                 tendency
                 would
                 have
                 insinuated
                 into
                 the
                 Pupill
                 ,
                 are
                 diverted
                 upon
                 the
                 Iris
                 ,
                 Eyelids
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 circumvicine
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 opportunity
                 enjoyns
                 us
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 Charity
                 dispense
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 we
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 omit
                 to
                 prescribe
                 some
                 General
                 Directions
                 for
                 the
                 Melioration
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 natively
                 ,
                 or
                 accidentally
                 imperfect
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 common
                 Diminutions
                 of
                 Sight
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 may
                 best
                 expect
                 relief
                 from
                 Dioptrical
                 Aphorisms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Glasses
                 ;
                 are
                 only
                 Two
                 :
                 Presbytia
                 ,
                 and
                 Myopia
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 imports
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 familiar
                 to
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 
                   Visus
                   in
                   perspiciendis
                   object
                   is
                   propinquis
                   obscuritas
                   ;
                   in
                   remotis
                   verò
                   integrum
                   acumen
                
                 )
                 an
                 imperfection
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 objects
                 near
                 hand
                 appear
                 obscure
                 and
                 confused
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 more
                 distance
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 clear
                 and
                 distinct
                 .
                 The
                 Cause
                 hereof
                 generally
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 due
                 Convexity
                 on
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ;
                 arising
                 either
                 from
                 an
                 Error
                 of
                 the
                 Conformative
                 Faculty
                 in
                 the
                 Contexture
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 mostly
                 )
                 from
                 a
                 Consumption
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humour
                 by
                 that
                 Marasmus
                 ,
                 Old
                 Age
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 common
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 Visible
                 to
                 be
                 trajected
                 so
                 far
                 inwards
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 precisely
                 in
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 concave
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Retina
                   Tunica
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Contrariety
                 ,
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 frequent
                 symptome
                 is
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Convex
                 Spectacles
                 ,
                 which
                 determine
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Concurse
                 exactly
                 in
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ;
                 the
                 rayes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 double
                 Convexity
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Lens
                 and
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 being
                 sooner
                 and
                 more
                 vigorously
                 united
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Other
                 ,
                 being
                 Contrary
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 Native
                 ,
                 commonly
                 
                 named
                 Purblindness
                 ,
                 Physitians
                 define
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Obscuritus
                   visus
                   in
                   cernendis
                   rebus
                   distantibus
                   ;
                   in
                   propinquis
                   verò
                   integrum
                   acumen
                   :
                
                 a
                 Dimness
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 in
                 the
                 discernment
                 of
                 Objects
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 appropinquate
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
                 The
                 Causes
                 hereof
                 generally
                 are
                 either
                 the
                 too
                 spherical
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ductus
                 Ciliares
                 ,
                 or
                 small
                 Filaments
                 of
                 the
                 Aranea
                 Tunica
                 (
                 the
                 proper
                 investment
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 )
                 a
                 certain
                 ineptitude
                 to
                 that
                 contraction
                 ,
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 adduction
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 inwards
                 towards
                 the
                 retina
                 tunica
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 discernment
                 of
                 objects
                 at
                 distance
                 :
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Causes
                 making
                 the
                 common
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 Vitrious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Image
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 retina
                 tunica
                 ,
                 perturbed
                 and
                 confused
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 our
                 advice
                 is
                 to
                 all
                 Purblind
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 use
                 Concave
                 Spectacles
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 prolong
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 concurse
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 the
                 concave
                 of
                 the
                 retina
                 tunica
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Assumption
                 the
                 Sixth
                 and
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 all
                 objects
                 speculated
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Angle
                 ,
                 
                 seem
                 of
                 equal
                 Magnitude
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Scheinerus
                   ,
                   sicut
                   oculus
                   rem
                   per
                   se
                   parvam
                   ,
                   magnam
                   arbitratur
                   ,
                   quia
                   sub
                   magno
                   angulo
                   ,
                   refractionis
                   beneficio
                   ,
                   illam
                   apprehendit
                   :
                   &
                   magnam
                   contrario
                   parvam
                   ;
                   fundament
                   .
                   Optic
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 2.
                 part
                 .
                 2.
                 cap.
                 5.
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 accordingly
                 judged
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 intervene
                 an
                 Opinion
                 of
                 their
                 unequal
                 Distance
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Spectator
                 praesume
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Object
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 the
                 Greater
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 Remote
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Less
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 less
                 Remote
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 appehension
                 and
                 Dijudication
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 two
                 objects
                 ,
                 apparently
                 equal
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 a
                 greater
                 Image
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 apprehension
                 and
                 dijudication
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 the
                 less
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 its
                 greater
                 Distance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 receive
                 both
                 Illustration
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 from
                 this
                 easie
                 Experiment
                 .
                 Having
                 placed
                 horizontally
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 a
                 plane
                 Looking
                 Glass
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 foot
                 diametre
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 behold
                 therein
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 intuition
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 invironing
                 Hills
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 circumsituate
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 holding
                 the
                 same
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 speculated
                 directly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 naked
                 eye
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 only
                 because
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Image
                 in
                 Dimensions
                 exceed
                 not
                 the
                 Area
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 things
                 seen
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 also
                 exhibit
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 each
                 from
                 other
                 .
                 Exactly
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 Landskip
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 ingenious
                 Painter
                 doth
                 artificially
                 delude
                 the
                 eye
                 by
                 a
                 proportionate
                 diminution
                 and
                 decurtation
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 praesented
                 ,
                 insinuating
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 Distance
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 spacious
                 Fields
                 ,
                 embroydered
                 with
                 rowes
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 numerous
                 Herds
                 of
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 Flocks
                 of
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 &c.
                 may
                 at
                 once
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 that
                 narrow
                 window
                 ,
                 the
                 Pupill
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 standing
                 on
                 an
                 Hill
                 ,
                 Tower
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 eminent
                 place
                 ,
                 advantageous
                 for
                 prospect
                 :
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Speculation
                 of
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 comprehending
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 determinate
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 no
                 greater
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Speculation
                 of
                 an
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 whose
                 diametre
                 is
                 commensurable
                 
                 only
                 by
                 an
                 inch
                 .
                 Since
                 neither
                 more
                 rayes
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 judication
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 Greater
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 ought
                 required
                 ,
                 beside
                 an
                 Opinion
                 that
                 one
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 Distant
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 we
                 conceive
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 Verity
                 of
                 our
                 last
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Eye
                 sees
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 looks
                 on
                 a
                 shilling
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 object
                 of
                 as
                 small
                 diametre
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 looks
                 on
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ocean
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 most
                 opportunely
                 occurs
                 to
                 our
                 Consideration
                 that
                 notorious
                 PROBLEM
                 ,
                 
                   Quomodo
                   objecti
                   distantia
                   deprehendatur
                   ab
                   oculo
                   ?
                
                 How
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 from
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Vision
                 ?
              
               
                 This
                 would
                 
                   Des
                   Cartes
                
                 have
                 solved
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 By
                 the
                 
                   various
                   Figuration
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                
                 .
                 
                 Because
                 in
                 the
                 Conspection
                 of
                 Objects
                 remote
                 ,
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 expanded
                 circularly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 more
                 Rayes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 somewhat
                 retracted
                 toward
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Concurse
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 be
                 somewhat
                 too
                 remote
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 conspection
                 of
                 objects
                 vicine
                 ,
                 the
                 Pupil
                 is
                 contracted
                 circularly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Lens
                 protruded
                 somewhat
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 contrary
                 respects
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 By
                 the
                 Distinct
                 ,
                 or
                 Confused
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Fortitude
                 ,
                 or
                 Imbecillity
                 of
                 Light
                 illustrating
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Because
                 things
                 represented
                 confusedly
                 ,
                 or
                 illustrated
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 light
                 alwayes
                 appear
                 Remote
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 things
                 praesented
                 distinctly
                 or
                 illustrate
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 light
                 ,
                 seem
                 vicine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 we
                 conceive
                 unsatisfactory
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Because
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 variation
                 of
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 were
                 Gradual
                 ,
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 degrees
                 of
                 distance
                 intercedent
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 object
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 the
                 sight
                 should
                 judge
                 an
                 object
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Determinate
                 remotion
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 variation
                 of
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 not
                 Gradual
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 distance
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 Expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lens
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 as
                 much
                 Retracted
                 toward
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 conspection
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 situate
                 at
                 one
                 miles
                 distance
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 one
                 at
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 miles
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 certain
                 Term
                 of
                 the
                 Expansion
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 Retraction
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Because
                 though
                 Vision
                 be
                 Distinct
                 ,
                 or
                 Confused
                 ,
                 both
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 illustration
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 by
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 or
                 less
                 Distance
                 thereof
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 yet
                 doth
                 this
                 Reason
                 hold
                 only
                 in
                 mean
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 large
                 distance
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 orbs
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 appear
                 greater
                 at
                 their
                 rising
                 immediately
                 above
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 Remote
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Zenith
                 of
                 their
                 gyre
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 Vicine
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 all
                 objects
                 illustrate
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 light
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 Remote
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   ●
                   contra
                
                 ,
                 as
                 common
                 observation
                 demonstrateth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 allowing
                 the
                 Acuteness
                 of
                 
                   Des
                   Cartes
                
                 Conceit
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 more
                 safe
                 ,
                 because
                 more
                 reasonable
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 Gassendus
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 
                   in
                   Epist.
                
                 2.
                 
                   de
                   Apparente
                   Magnitud
                   .
                   solis
                   humilis
                   &
                   sublimis
                
                 )
                 most
                 profoundly
                 solves
                 the
                 Problem
                 ,
                 by
                 desuming
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 our
                 apprehending
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 an
                 Object
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Vision
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 a
                 
                   Comparison
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   interjacent
                   between
                   the
                   object
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Eye
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 Comparation
                 be
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Superior
                   Faculty
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 connexion
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 a
                 right
                 judgment
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 the
                 Visible
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 ,
                 therefore
                 do
                 two
                 things
                 at
                 distance
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Continued
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 strike
                 the
                 Eye
                 with
                 cohaerent
                 ,
                 or
                 contiguous
                 Rayes
                 .
                 Thus
                 doth
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Tower
                 ,
                 though
                 situate
                 some
                 miles
                 beyond
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 yet
                 seem
                 Contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 nay
                 to
                 the
                 visible
                 Horizon
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 speculated
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 Contiguous
                 Rayes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 both
                 orient
                 and
                 occident
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 cohaere
                 to
                 the
                 Horizon
                 because
                 though
                 the
                 spaces
                 are
                 immense
                 ,
                 that
                 intercede
                 betwixt
                 their
                 Orbs
                 and
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 those
                 spaces
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 single
                 Raye
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 are
                 contiguous
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Horizon
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 Horizon
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 to
                 be
                 equidistant
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 because
                 no
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 interposed
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 seen
                 interposed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comparison
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 deprehended
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 Horizon
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 apprehended
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 things
                 interjacent
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 look
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 Space
                 is
                 possessed
                 valleys
                 and
                 lower
                 grounds
                 interjacent
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Space
                 is
                 defalcated
                 from
                 the
                 distance
                 ;
                 the
                 sight
                 apprehending
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 Contiguous
                 ,
                 or
                 Continued
                 ,
                 whose
                 Rayes
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 Contiguous
                 ,
                 or
                 Continued
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 spaces
                 interjacent
                 affording
                 one
                 raye
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 truth
                 
                   Des
                   Cartes
                
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 glimpse
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 
                   in
                   Dioptrices
                   cap.
                
                 6.
                 
                 Sect.
                 15.
                 )
                 he
                 conceds
                 ;
                 
                   objectorum
                   ,
                   quae
                   intuemur
                   ,
                   praecedaneam
                   cognitionem
                   ,
                   ipsorum
                   distantiae
                   melius
                   dignoscendae
                   inservire
                   :
                
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 praecognition
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 doth
                 much
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 dignotion
                 of
                 its
                 Distance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 this
                 branch
                 may
                 we
                 ingraft
                 a
                 PARADOX
                 ;
                 
                 
                   that
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   object
                   ,
                   speculated
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   light
                   ,
                   doth
                   alwayes
                   appear
                   greater
                   to
                   one
                   Eye
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 The
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 evincible
                 by
                 the
                 joint
                 testimony
                 of
                 those
                 incorruptible
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 Certitude
                 ,
                 Experience
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 Of
                 Experience
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 make
                 the
                 vision
                 of
                 both
                 his
                 eyes
                 equally
                 perfect
                 ;
                 but
                 beholding
                 a
                 thing
                 first
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 closed
                 ,
                 or
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 being
                 closed
                 or
                 eclipsed
                 ;
                 shall
                 constantly
                 discover
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 greater
                 in
                 dimensions
                 in
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 one
                 Eye
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 strict
                 Experiment
                 hereof
                 ,
                 testifies
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   in
                   Epist.
                
                 2.
                 
                   de
                   Apparent
                   .
                   Magnitud
                   .
                   Solis
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Sect.
                
                 17.
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Characters
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 appeared
                 to
                 his
                 right
                 Eye
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 fifth
                 part
                 ,
                 greater
                 in
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 more
                 obscure
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 his
                 left
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 because
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Twin
                   Parts
                
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 one
                 is
                 alwayes
                 more
                 vigorous
                 and
                 perfect
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 its
                 action
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Which
                 Inaequality
                 of
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 Bastard
                 of
                 Custom
                 ,
                 may
                 rightfully
                 be
                 Fathered
                 upon
                 either
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 is
                 invigorated
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 liberal
                 afflux
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 or
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Orgaganical
                   Constitution
                
                 of
                 one
                 Part
                 is
                 more
                 perfect
                 and
                 firm
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 one
                 Eye
                 having
                 its
                 Pupill
                 wider
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 more
                 Convex
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Retina
                 Tunica
                 more
                 concave
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 must
                 apprehend
                 an
                 object
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 larger
                 in
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 Distinct
                 in
                 Parts
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 whose
                 parts
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 configuration
                 :
                 
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Causes
                 necessitating
                 a
                 respective
                 Disparity
                 in
                 the
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 this
                 sound
                 strange
                 in
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 he
                 startle
                 at
                 the
                 mention
                 of
                 that
                 much
                 more
                 Paradoxical
                 Thesis
                 of
                 
                   Ioh.
                   Baptista
                   Porta
                   (
                   lib.
                
                 6.
                 
                   de
                   Refra●tion
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 1.
                 )
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   see
                
                 (
                 distinctly
                 )
                 
                   but
                   with
                   one
                   eye
                   at
                   once
                   ?
                
                 Which
                 though
                 seemingly
                 repugnant
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 common
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 that
                 high
                 and
                 mighty
                 Axiom
                 of
                 
                   Alhazen
                   ,
                   Vitellio
                   ,
                   Franc.
                   Bacon
                   .
                   Niceron
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Optiques
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Visive
                   Axes
                   of
                   both
                   eyes
                   concurr
                   and
                   unite
                   in
                   the
                   object
                   speculated
                   :
                
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 verity
                 ,
                 well
                 worthy
                 our
                 admission
                 ,
                 and
                 assertion
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Axes
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 so
                 ordained
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 one
                 is
                 intended
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 is
                 imployed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 idle
                 and
                 unconcerned
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 be
                 both
                 intended
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 imployed
                 ,
                 though
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 or
                 unimployed
                 :
                 as
                 is
                 Experimented
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 both
                 eyes
                 open
                 we
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 leaf
                 of
                 a
                 Book
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 then
                 perceive
                 the
                 lines
                 and
                 print
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 distinctly
                 discern
                 the
                 Characters
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 read
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 fix
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 one
                 eye
                 thereon
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 we
                 feel
                 a
                 certain
                 suddain
                 subsultation
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 impulse
                 in
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 that
                 eye
                 ,
                 arising
                 doubtless
                 from
                 the
                 rushing
                 in
                 of
                 more
                 spirits
                 through
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 efficacious
                 performance
                 of
                 its
                 action
                 .
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 both
                 Visive
                 Axes
                 at
                 one
                 object
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 desumed
                 from
                 the
                 Parallelism
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 most
                 evident
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 just
                 ground
                 to
                 admire
                 ,
                 how
                 so
                 many
                 subtle
                 Mathematicians
                 ,
                 and
                 exquisite
                 Oculists
                 have
                 not
                 discovered
                 the
                 Coition
                 and
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axes
                 in
                 the
                 object
                 speculated
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 confidently
                 build
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 absolute
                 Impossibility
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 man
                 hath
                 two
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 yet
                 doth
                 he
                 use
                 but
                 one
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Distinct
                 inspection
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 eye
                 to
                 discern
                 objects
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 to
                 view
                 objects
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 more
                 necessity
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 use
                 both
                 Eyes
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 than
                 both
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 or
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 an
                 Experiment
                 to
                 assist
                 this
                 Reason
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 desire
                 you
                 only
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 soon
                 be
                 convicted
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 discern
                 it
                 with
                 both
                 eyes
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 left
                 eye
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 changing
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 eye
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 that
                 impulse
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 newly
                 mentioned
                 .
                 No●
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 your
                 right
                 eye
                 is
                 levelled
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 your
                 nose
                 ,
                 your
                 left
                 should
                 be
                 levelled
                 at
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 averted
                 quite
                 ●rom
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 being
                 Conjugate
                 ,
                 or
                 Parallel
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 eye
                 is
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 must
                 be
                 converted
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 Ear.
                 And
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axes
                 of
                 both
                 Eyes
                 cannot
                 Concurr
                 and
                 Unite
                 in
                 the
                 Tipp
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 remain
                 to
                 persuade
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 Concurr
                 and
                 unite
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 Word
                 in
                 a
                 book
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 many
                 inches
                 more
                 remote
                 than
                 the
                 Nose
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 satisfie
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Visive
                 Axes
                 doe
                 never
                 meet
                 ,
                 but
                 run
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Parallelism
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 in
                 direct
                 lines
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 distant
                 each
                 from
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Eyes
                 themselves
                 ;
                 having
                 fixed
                 a
                 staff
                 or
                 launce
                 upright
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 retreated
                 from
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 10
                 or
                 20
                 paces
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 :
                 look
                 as
                 earnestly
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 right
                 eye
                 ,
                 closing
                 your
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 perceive
                 it
                 to
                 eclipse
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 tree
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 body
                 situate
                 beyond
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 again
                 with
                 your
                 left
                 eye
                 ,
                 closing
                 your
                 right
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 
                 shall
                 observe
                 it
                 to
                 eclipse
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 that
                 space
                 being
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Parallaxe
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 with
                 both
                 eyes
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Axes
                 of
                 both
                 did
                 meet
                 and
                 unite
                 in
                 the
                 staff
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 generally
                 supposed
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 necessity
                 would
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 staff
                 to
                 eclipse
                 either
                 both
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Parallaxe
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 observe
                 it
                 to
                 do
                 neither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 middle
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 eclipsed
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 on
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 fix
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 eyes
                 more
                 intently
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 This
                 considered
                 ,
                 we
                 dare
                 second
                 Gassendus
                 in
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 Gunners
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 shoot
                 as
                 right
                 with
                 both
                 eyes
                 open
                 ,
                 as
                 only
                 with
                 one
                 :
                 for
                 levelling
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Peece
                 directly
                 at
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 ,
                 their
                 other
                 must
                 be
                 wholly
                 unconcerned
                 therein
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 ought
                 but
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 Custome
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 it
                 difficult
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 most
                 formidable
                 Exception
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 lyes
                 against
                 this
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 advertise
                 you
                 of
                 two
                 Considerables
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 as
                 Oculists
                 unanimously
                 admit
                 three
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 or
                 gradual
                 Differences
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 
                   Visus
                   Perfectissimus
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 smallest
                 (
                 visible
                 )
                 particles
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 most
                 distinctly
                 :
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Perfectus
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 an
                 object
                 distinctly
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 or
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 apprehend
                 not
                 the
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 minima
                 visibilia
                 thereof
                 :
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 Imperfectus
                 ,
                 when
                 besides
                 the
                 object
                 directly
                 obverted
                 to
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 we
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 glimmering
                 and
                 imperfect
                 perception
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 placed
                 
                   ad
                   latera
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 this
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 is
                 restrained
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Second
                 degrees
                 of
                 Sight
                 ,
                 and
                 extends
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Last
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Experience
                 assures
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 things
                 circumvicine
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 object
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 we
                 look
                 only
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 open
                 ,
                 praesent
                 themselves
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 confused
                 and
                 obscure
                 manner
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 eyes
                 are
                 open
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 obliquely
                 incident
                 into
                 each
                 eye
                 ,
                 are
                 confusedly
                 ,
                 and
                 indistinctly
                 apprehended
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 confused
                 and
                 Imperfect
                 Vision
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 see
                 with
                 both
                 eyes
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Distinct
                 and
                 Perfect
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               TO
               entertain
               Curiosity
               with
               a
               second
               Course
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               here
               attempt
               the
               Conjectural
               Solution
               of
               those
               so
               much
               admired
               Effects
               of
               Convex
               and
               Concave
               Glasses
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Why
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               them
               those
               substantial
               Effluxes
               ,
               that
               essence
               the
               Visible
               Images
               of
               Objects
               ,
               being
               trajected
               through
               a
               Convex
               Glass
               ,
               or
               reflected
               from
               a
               Concave
               ,
               are
               Congregated
               into
               a
               perpendicular
               stream
               :
               and
               likewise
               ,
               why
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               being
               trajected
               through
               a
               Concave
               ,
               or
               reflexed
               from
               a
               Convex
               ,
               are
               Disgregated
               from
               a
               perpendicular
               radius
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               Glass
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               polite
               and
               equal
               superfice
               is
               full
               of
               insensible
               Pores
               ,
               or
               Perforations
               ,
               and
               solid
               impervious
               Granules
               ,
               alternately
               interspersed
               ;
               we
               may
               upon
               consequence
               conceive
               ,
               that
               each
               of
               those
               solid
               Granules
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               certain
               Monticle
               ,
               or
               small
               Hillock
               ,
               having
               a
               small
               top
               ,
               and
               small
               sides
               circularly
               declining
               toward
               those
               little
               Valleys
               ,
               the
               Pores
               .
               
               This
               conceded
               ▪
               if
               a
               Glass
               ,
               whose
               superfice
               is
               Plane
               ,
               be
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               since
               the
               small
               Pores
               thereof
               tend
               from
               one
               superfice
               to
               the
               other
               in
               direct
               and
               parallel
               lines
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Rayes
               incident
               into
               the
               Pores
               ,
               pass
               through
               in
               direct
               and
               parallel
               lines
               ,
               into
               the
               Aer
               beyond
               it
               :
               and
               so
               can
               be
               neither
               Congregated
               ,
               nor
               Disgregated
               ,
               but
               must
               constantly
               pursue
               the
               same
               direct
               course
               ,
               which
               they
               continued
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
               their
               incidence
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Glass
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Extream
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               respecting
               the
               Sun
               ,
               be
               of
               a
               Convex
               figure
               ;
               then
               ,
               because
               one
               Pore
               (
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Central
               one
               )
               is
               directly
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               others
               have
               their
               apertures
               more
               oblique
               and
               ,
               pointing
               another
               way
               ;
               therefore
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               one
               ray
               ,
               falling
               into
               the
               directly
               obverted
               pore
               ,
               is
               directly
               trajected
               through
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               passeth
               on
               into
               the
               aer
               beyond
               it
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ;
               but
               another
               ray
               ,
               falling
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Hillock
               next
               adjacent
               to
               the
               right
               pore
               ,
               is
               thereby
               Refracted
               and
               Deflected
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               progresseth
               not
               forward
               in
               a
               line
               parallel
               to
               the
               directly
               trajected
               ray
               ,
               but
               being
               conjoined
               to
               it
               ,
               passeth
               on
               in
               an
               united
               stream
               with
               it
               .
               And
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Refraction
               be
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               obtuse
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Hillock
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               was
               refracted
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               direct
               or
               perpendicularly
               transmitted
               ray
               ;
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Acute
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               remote
               :
               because
               There
               the
               ray
               falls
               more
               deeply
               into
               the
               obvious
               pore
               ,
               and
               strikes
               lower
               on
               the
               adjacent
               Hillock
               ,
               whose
               Protuberancy
               therefore
               doth
               less
               Deflect
               it
               ;
               but
               Here
               the
               ray
               falls
               higher
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Hillock
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               the
               Protuberancie
               ,
               or
               Devexity
               thereof
               is
               more
               deflected
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Extreme
               of
               the
               Glass
               confronting
               the
               Sun
               ,
               be
               of
               a
               Concave
               figure
               ;
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               because
               one
               pore
               being
               directly
               open
               ,
               others
               have
               their
               apertures
               more
               obliquely
               respecting
               the
               Sun
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               ray
               falling
               into
               the
               direct
               pore
               ,
               is
               directly
               trajected
               ,
               and
               passeth
               through
               the
               aer
               in
               a
               perpendicular
               ;
               but
               another
               ray
               falling
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               next
               adjacent
               Hillock
               ,
               is
               thereby
               refracted
               and
               deflected
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               continue
               its
               progress
               in
               a
               line
               parallel
               to
               the
               directly-transient
               ray
               ,
               but
               is
               abduced
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               farther
               it
               passeth
               beyond
               the
               Glass
               .
               And
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Refraction
               be
               also
               so
               much
               the
               more
               obtuse
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               point
               of
               its
               incidence
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Hillock
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               Aperture
               of
               the
               Direct
               pore
               ;
               because
               it
               falls
               deeper
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               strikes
               lower
               on
               the
               devex
               side
               of
               the
               Hillock
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Acute
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               remote
               its
               point
               of
               incidence
               is
               to
               the
               Aperture
               of
               the
               Direct
               pore
               ;
               for
               the
               contrary
               respect
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               summ
               of
               our
               Conjecture
               ,
               touching
               the
               reasons
               of
               the
               different
               Trajection
               of
               Rayes
               through
               Convex
               and
               Concave
               Glasses
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               other
               part
               of
               our
               Conception
               ,
               concerning
               Reflexed
               Rayes
               ;
               if
               the
               Glass
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               be
               Plane
               in
               it
               superfice
               ,
               then
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               Topps
               of
               the
               solid
               and
               impervious
               Hillocks
               ,
               are
               directly
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               therefore
               must
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               rayes
               incident
               upon
               them
               become
               Reflected
               back
               again
               toward
               the
               Sun
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               in
               Contiguous
               lines
               .
               But
               if
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Glass
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               be
               Convex
               ;
               then
               ,
               because
               the
               topp
               of
               one
               Hillock
               is
               directly
               obverted
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               others
               obliquely
               respecting
               the
               Sun
               ;
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               one
               ray
               being
               directly
               Reflected
               ,
               the
               others
               are
               reflected
               obliquely
               in
               lines
               quite
               different
               :
               and
               this
               in
               an
               Angle
               by
               so
               much
               more
               Acute
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               
               nearer
               the
               Topps
               of
               the
               obliquely
               respecting
               Hillocks
               are
               to
               that
               of
               the
               directly
               respecting
               one
               ;
               and
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               obtuse
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               Remote
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Glass
               turned
               toward
               the
               Sun
               ,
               be
               Concave
               ;
               because
               the
               Top
               ,
               of
               one
               Hillock
               is
               directly
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               others
               obliquely
               obverted
               to
               the
               Sun
               ;
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Ray
               incident
               on
               the
               directly-obverted
               one
               ,
               is
               directly
               Reflected
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               fall
               on
               the
               topps
               of
               the
               obliquely-obverted
               ones
               ,
               are
               accordingly
               reflected
               obliquely
               ,
               toward
               the
               Directly
               reflected
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               a
               certain
               distance
               they
               all
               Concurr
               and
               Unite
               with
               it
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Term
                 of
                 Concurse
              
               :
               and
               this
               in
               an
               Angle
               so
               much
               more
               Acute
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               Topps
               of
               the
               obliquely-reflecting
               Hillocks
               are
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Directly-reflecting
               one
               ;
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
            
             
             
             
               
               These
               things
               clearly
               understood
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               want
               a
               perfect
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Causes
               ,
               why
               a
               Concave
               Glass
               ,
               whose
               Concavity
               consisteth
               of
               the
               segment
               of
               an
               Ellipsis
               ,
               reflecteth
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               in
               a
               more
               Acute
               Angle
               ,
               and
               consequently
               burneth
               both
               more
               vigorously
               ,
               and
               at
               greater
               Distance
               ,
               then
               one
               whose
               Concavity
               is
               the
               segment
               of
               a
               Parabola
               :
               and
               why
               a
               Parabolical
               Section
               reflecteth
               them
               in
               an
               Angle
               more
               Acute
               ,
               and
               so
               burneth
               both
               at
               greater
               distance
               ,
               and
               more
               vigorously
               ,
               than
               the
               Section
               of
               Circle
               .
               Especally
               if
               we
               familiarize
               this
               theory
               by
               the
               accommodation
               of
               these
               Figures
               .
            
             
             
             
               Thus
               have
               we
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               Discourse
               ,
               
               not
               exceeding
               the
               narrow
               limits
               of
               a
               single
               Article
               ,
               intelligibly
               explicated
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               so
               much
               admired
               Disparity
               in
               the
               Effects
               of
               
                 Plane
                 ,
                 Convex
              
               ,
               and
               Concave
               ,
               Glasses
               ;
               as
               well
               Dioptrical
               ,
               or
               Trajecting
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               into
               the
               Aer
               beyond
               them
               ,
               as
               Catoptrical
               ,
               or
               Reflecting
               them
               back
               again
               from
               their
               obverted
               superfice
               .
               And
               we
               ask
               leave
               to
               encrease
               our
               Digression
               only
               with
               this
               CONSECTARY
               .
               Because
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               the
               rayes
               of
               visible
               Images
               are
               Analogical
               in
               their
               nature
               ,
               and
               flow
               hand
               in
               hand
               together
               into
               the
               Eye
               ,
               in
               the
               act
               of
               Vision
               ;
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               to
               a
               man
               using
               a
               
                 Plane
                 Perspicil
              
               ,
               an
               object
               alwayes
               appears
               the
               same
               ,
               i.
               e.
               equal
               in
               dimensions
               ,
               and
               distinction
               of
               parts
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               his
               naked
               Eye
               :
               by
               reason
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Extreams
               is
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Plane
               Glass
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Eye
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               a
               man
               using
               a
               
                 Convex
                 Perspicil
              
               ,
               an
               object
               appears
               Greater
               ;
               because
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Extreams
               is
               ampli●ied
               :
               and
               through
               a
               
                 Concave
                 ,
                 Less
              
               ;
               because
               the
               Angle
               is
               diminished
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               an
               object
               reflected
               from
               a
               
                 Plane
                 Mirrour
              
               ,
               appears
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Spectator
               ,
               as
               if
               Deradiated
               immediately
               ,
               or
               without
               reflexion
               ,
               from
               the
               object
               it self
               ;
               because
               the
               Reflex
               Angle
               is
               equal
               to
               the
               Direct
               :
               but
               the
               Image
               of
               an
               Object
               Reflected
               from
               a
               
                 Convex
                 Mirrour
              
               appears
               Less
               ;
               because
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Reflection
               is
               less
               than
               that
               of
               its
               Direction
               :
               and
               from
               a
               
                 Concave
                 ,
                 Greater
              
               ;
               because
               the
               Reflex
               Angle
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               Direct
               :
               This
               may
               be
               autoptically
               Demonstrated
               thus
               .
               If
               you
               admit
               the
               Image
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               through
               a
               small
               perforation
               of
               the
               wall
               ,
               into
               an
               obscure
               chamber
               ,
               and
               fix
               a
               Convex
               Lens
               in
               the
               perforation
               ,
               with
               the
               Convex
               side
               toward
               the
               Light
               ;
               you
               shall
               ,
               admoving
               your
               eye
               thereto
               ,
               at
               Convenient
               distance
               ,
               observe
               the
               transmitted
               Image
               to
               be
               Amplified
               :
               but
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Image
               on
               a
               sheet
               of
               white
               Paper
               ,
               posited
               where
               your
               Eye
               was
               ,
               you
               shall
               perceive
               it
               to
               be
               Minorated
               :
               the
               Contrary
               Effect
               arising
               from
               a
               
                 Concave
                 Lens
              
               ,
               posited
               in
               the
               hole
               ,
               with
               its
               Concave
               side
               toward
               the
               Light.
               And
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               Convex
               Congregating
               the
               rayes
               into
               the
               Pupill
               of
               the
               Eye
               (
               and
               so
               making
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Apparition
               Greater
               ,
               for
               the
               cause
               formerly
               exposited
               )
               doth
               also
               Congregate
               them
               on
               the
               Paper
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Image
               cannot
               appear
               Contracted
               ,
               or
               Minorated
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Concave
               Disgregating
               the
               rayes
               from
               the
               Pupil
               (
               and
               so
               making
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Apparition
               less
               in
               the
               Retina
               of
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               )
               doth
               also
               Disgregate
               ,
               or
               diffuse
               them
               largely
               on
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Paper
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Image
               thereon
               received
               cannot
               but
               appear
               much
               Amplified
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               HItherto
               we
               have
               in
               some
               degree
               of
               satisfaction
               ,
               
               explicated
               the
               Manner
               ,
               how
               ,
               by
               the
               Incursion
               of
               substantial
               Images
               ,
               dera●●ated
               from
               the
               object
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               the
               Visive
               Faculty
               comes
               to
               apprehend
               the
               
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Figure
                 ,
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 Number
                 ,
              
               and
               Distance
               of
               objects
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               remains
               only
               ,
               to
               the
               Complement
               of
               our
               present
               Designation
               ,
               that
               we
               explore
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Perception
               of
               the
               
                 Situation
                 ,
                 Quiet
              
               ,
               and
               Motion
               of
               objects
               ,
               by
               the
               sight
               .
               To
               our
               more
               perspicuous
               solution
               of
               which
               notable
               Difficulty
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               illustration
               of
               many
               passages
               precedent
               in
               the
               two
               last
               Sections
               :
               it
               must
               be
               confest
               not
               only
               ornamental
               ,
               or
               advantageous
               ,
               but
               simply
               necessary
               ,
               that
               we
               here
               Anatomize
               the
               whole
               Eye
               ,
               and
               consider
               the
               proper
               Uses
               of
               the
               several
               parts
               thereof
               ;
               those
               especially
               ,
               that
               are
               either
               immediately
               and
               primarily
               instrumental
               ,
               or
               only
               secundarily
               inservient
               to
               Vision
               .
            
             
             
               But
               ,
               because
               the
               Axe
               of
               the
               Visive
               Pyramid
               is
               a
               perpendicular
               line
               ,
               beginning
               in
               the
               Extrems
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               10
               and
               ending
               in
               the
               Amphiblestroides
               ;
               had
               the
               Eye
               been
               nailed
               or
               fixt
               in
               its
               orbita
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               been
               necessitated
               to
               traverse
               the
               whole
               Machine
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               for
               a
               position
               thereof
               convenient
               to
               Vision
               ,
               since
               it
               can
               distinctly
               apprehend
               no
               object
               ,
               but
               what
               lyes
               
                 è
                 directo
              
               opposite
               ;
               or
               have
               had
               this
               semi-rational
               sense
               ,
               whose
               glory
               builds
               on
               Variety
               ,
               restrained
               to
               the
               speculation
               of
               so
               few
               things
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               have
               received
               more
               Discomfort
               from
               their
               Paucity
               ,
               than
               either
               Information
               ,
               or
               Delight
               from
               their
               Discernment
               :
               therefore
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               enjoy
               a
               more
               enlarged
               Prospect
               ,
               and
               read
               the
               whole
               Hemisphere
               over
               in
               one
               momentany
               act
               of
               Vision
               ,
               Nature
               hath
               furnished
               the
               Eyes
               with
               Muscles
               ,
               or
               Organs
               of
               agility
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               accommodate
               themselves
               to
               every
               visible
               ,
               and
               hold
               a
               voluntary
               verlisity
               to
               the
               intended
               object
               ;
               
                 Par●●ula
                 sic
                 magnum
                 pervisit
                 Pupula
                 Coelum
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               of
               these
               
                 Ocular
                 Muscles
              
               there
               are
               in
               Man
               ,
               just
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               kinds
               of
               Motion
               ,
               1
               4
               Direct
               ,
               and
               2
               Oblique
               or
               Circular
               ;
               all
               situate
               within
               the
               Orbita
               ,
               and
               associated
               to
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               ,
               and
               conjoining
               their
               Tendons
               ,
               at
               the
               Horny
               Membrane
               ,
               they
               constitute
               the
               
                 Tunica
                 Innomitata
              
               ,
               so
               named
               by
               Columbus
               ,
               who
               arrogates
               the
               invention
               thereof
               to
               himself
               ,
               though
               
                 Galen
                 (
                 lib.
              
               10.
               
                 de
                 usu
                 part
                 .
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               makes
               express
               mention
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               of
               the
               four
               Direct
               Muscles
               ,
               implanted
               in
               the
               superiour
               part
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               
               draweth
               it
               Upward
               ;
               whence
               it
               is
               denominated
               Atollens
               ,
               the
               Lifter
               up
               ,
               and
               Superbus
               ,
               the
               Proud
               :
               because
               this
               is
               that
               we
               use
               in
               Haughty
               and
               sublime
               looks
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Second
               ,
               situate
               in
               the
               inferiour
               part
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               Antagonist
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               stoops
               the
               Eye
               Downward
               ;
               and
               thence
               is
               called
               Deprimens
               the
               Depressor
               ,
               and
               Humilis
               ,
               the
               Humble
               :
               for
               this
               position
               of
               the
               eye
               speaks
               the
               Dejection
               ,
               and
               Humility
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               ,
               fastned
               in
               the
               Major
               Canthus
               ,
               or
               great
               angle
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               
               and
               converting
               it
               toward
               the
               Nose
               ;
               is
               therefore
               named
               Adducens
               the
               Adducent
               ,
               and
               Bibitorius
               ,
               for
               in
               large
               draughts
               we
               frequently
               contract
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Fourth
               ,
               opposite
               both
               in
               situation
               and
               office
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               
               abduceth
               the
               Eye
               laterally
               toward
               the
               Ear
               ;
               and
               is
               therefore
               named
               Abducens
               ,
               and
               Indignatorius
               ,
               the
               scorning
               muscle
               :
               for
               ,
               when
               we
               would
               cast
               a
               glance
               of
               scorn
               ,
               contempt
               ,
               or
               indignation
               ,
               we
               contract
               the
               Eye
               towards
               the
               outward
               angle
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               this
               muscle
               .
            
             
               If
               all
               these
               Four
               work
               together
               ,
               the
               Eye
               is
               retracted
               inward
               ,
               fixt
               ,
               and
               immote
               :
               which
               kind
               of
               Motion
               Physitians
               call
               
                 Motus
                 Tonicus
              
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               language
               ,
               the
               Sett
               ,
               or
               Wist
               Look
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               ●bl●que
               Muscles
               ,
               the
               First
               ,
               running
               betwixt
               the
               Eye
               ,
               2
               and
               the
               tendons
               of
               the
               Second
               and
               Third
               Muscles
               ,
               by
               the
               outward
               angle
               ascends
               to
               the
               superior
               part
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               inserted
               near
               to
               the
               Rainbow
               ,
               circumgyrates
               the
               Eye
               downward
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               ,
               and
               smallest
               ,
               twisted
               into
               a
               long
               tendon
               ,
               circumrotates
               the
               Eye
               toward
               the
               interior
               angle
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               the
               Trochlea
               ,
               or
               Pully
               .
               These
               two
               Circumactors
               are
               sirnamed
               Amatorij
               ,
               the
               Lovers
               Muscles
               ;
               for
               these
               are
               they
               that
               roul
               about
               the
               eye
               in
               wanton
               or
               amorous
               Glances
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               of
               the
               Conformation
               of
               the
               Eye
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Solution
               of
               our
               Problem
               ,
               viz.
               
               How
               the
               SITUATION
               of
               an
               object
               is
               perceived
               by
               the
               sight
               ?
               Since
               it
               is
               an
               indisputable
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Omnem
                 sensum
                 deprehendere
                 rem
                 ad
                 eam
                 regionem
                 ,
                 è
                 qua
                 ultimò
                 directa
                 metione
                 feritur
                 ,
              
               that
               every
               sense
               doth
               apprehend
               its
               proper
               object
               to
               be
               situate
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               by
               direct
               motion
               ,
               it
               was
               thereby
               affected
               :
               we
               may
               safely
               inferr
               ,
               that
               the
               Visible
               Object
               alwayes
               appears
               situate
               in
               that
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Image
               thereof
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               invadeth
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               enters
               the
               Pupil
               thereof
               .
               Which
               is
               true
               and
               manifest
               not
               only
               in
               the
               intuition
               of
               an
               object
               by
               immediate
               or
               Direct
               rayes
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               the
               inspection
               of
               Looking-Glasses
               ,
               that
               represent
               the
               object
               by
               Reflex
               :
               and
               a
               pure
               Consequence
               ,
               that
               a
               Visible
               Object
               ,
               by
               impression
               of
               its
               rayes
               proceeding
               from
               a
               certain
               place
               ,
               or
               region
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               perceived
               by
               the
               sight
               ,
               in
               its
               genuine
               position
               ,
               or
               Erect
               Form
               ;
               though
               we
               have
               the
               testimony
               both
               of
               Reason
               and
               Autopsie
               ,
               that
               the
               Image
               of
               every
               Visible
               is
               pourtraid
               in
               the
               Amphiblestroides
               ,
               in
               an
               unnatural
               position
               ,
               or
               Everse
               Form.
               
            
             
             
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               of
               Autopsie
               ,
               or
               Ocular
               Experiment
               ;
               Take
               the
               Eye
               of
               an
               Oxe
               ,
               
               or
               (
               if
               the
               Anatomick
               Theatre
               be
               open
               )
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               the
               species
               are
               represented
               more
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               any
               other
               Animal
               ,
               as
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 (
                 in
                 dioptrices
                 cap.
              
               5.
               
               Sect.
               11.
               )
               and
               having
               gently
               stript
               off
               the
               three
               Coats
               in
               the
               bottome
               ,
               in
               that
               part
               directly
               behind
               the
               Chrystalline
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Pellucidity
               thereof
               become
               visible
               ,
               place
               it
               in
               a
               hole
               of
               proportionate
               magnitude
               ,
               in
               the
               wall
               of
               your
               Closet
               ,
               made
               obscure
               by
               excluding
               all
               other
               light
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Anterior
               part
               theaeof
               may
               respect
               the
               light
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               admoving
               your
               Eye
               towards
               the
               denudated
               part
               of
               the
               Chrystalline
               ;
               you
               may
               behold
               the
               Species
               of
               any
               thing
               obverted
               to
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               to
               enter
               through
               the
               Chrystalline
               to
               the
               bottom
               thereof
               ,
               and
               there
               represented
               in
               a
               most
               lively
               figure
               ,
               as
               if
               pourtrayed
               by
               the
               exquisite
               Pencil
               of
               Apelles
               ;
               but
               who●ly
               Eversed
               :
               as
               in
               this
               following
               Iconisme
               .
            
             
             
               Finally
               ,
               an
               object
               appears
               either
               in
               Motion
               ,
               or
               Quiet
               ,
               
               according
               as
               the
               Image
               thereof
               ,
               represented
               on
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               ,
               is
               moved
               :
               or
               Quiet
               :
               only
               because
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Canon
               ,
               in
               the
               praecedent
               Article
               ,
               touching
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               perception
               of
               the
               situation
               of
               an
               object
               ,
               the
               Visible
               is
               alwayes
               judged
               to
               be
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Space
               ,
               from
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               the
               last
               impression
               is
               made
               upon
               the
               Sensorium
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               Reason
               is
               of
               extent
               sufficient
               to
               include
               the
               full
               Solution
               also
               of
               that
               PROBLEM
               ,
               
               by
               Alexander
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anima
              
               34.
               )
               so
               insulting
               proposed
               to
               the
               Defendants
               of
               Epicurus
               Material
               Actinobolisme
               Visive
               ,
               or
               the
               Emanation
               of
               substantial
               Images
               from
               the
               Object
               to
               the
               Eye
               :
               
                 viz.
                 Why
                 doth
                 t●e
                 Image
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 move
                 ,
                 when
                 reflected
                 from
                 a
                 Mirrour
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 moves
                 ?
              
               For
               ,
               this
               Phaenomenon
               we
               are
               to
               referr
               to
               the
               Variation
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Mirrour
               ,
               from
               each
               of
               which
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               a
               fresh
               Reflexion
               of
               the
               Species
               be
               made
               into
               the
               Eye
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               Image
               appear
               moved
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               various
               motions
               of
               the
               object
               .
               The
               necessity
               of
               this
               is
               evident
               from
               hence
               ;
               if
               you
               stand
               beholding
               your
               face
               in
               a
               Glass
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               divers
               others
               standing
               by
               ,
               one
               at
               your
               right
               hand
               ,
               another
               at
               your
               left
               ,
               a
               third
               looking
               over
               your
               head
               in
               the
               same
               Glass
               ;
               they
               shall
               all
               behold
               your
               image
               ,
               but
               each
               in
               a
               distinct
               part
               of
               the
               Glass
               .
               Whence
               you
               may
               also
               understand
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Looking-glass
               is
               not
               only
               that
               Image
               ,
               which
               you
               behold
               ,
               but
               also
               innumerable
               others
               ;
               and
               those
               so
               mutually
               communicant
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               where
               you
               behold
               your
               nose
               ,
               another
               shall
               see
               your
               chin
               ,
               a
               third
               your
               forehead
               ,
               a
               fourth
               your
               mouth
               ,
               a
               fifth
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               &c.
               and
               yet
               doth
               no
               one
               see
               other
               then
               a
               simple
               and
               distinct
               Image
               .
               Moreover
               you
               may
               hence
               inferr
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               medium
               is
               no
               point
               o●
               Space
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               not
               formed
               a
               perfect
               Image
               of
               the
               ●aye●
               concurring
               therein
               ,
               and
               advenient
               from
               the
               same
               object
               ;
               though
               not
               from
               the
               same
               parts
               ,
               or
               particles
               thereof
               :
               and
               consequently
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               Medium
               there
               are
               no
               two
               Images
               perfectly
               alike
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               that
               what
               the
               Vulgar
               Philosophers
               teach
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Image
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               Space
               or
               Medium
               ,
               and
               whole
               in
               every
               part
               thereof
               ,
               is
               a
               manifest
               Falsity
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               said
               justly
               enough
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Image
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Aggregate
               of
               all
               the
               Images
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               Space
               :
               yet
               is
               there
               no
               part
               of
               that
               Space
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               whole
               Image
               can
               be
               .
            
             
               
               To
               this
               place
               belongs
               also
               that
               PROBLEM
               ;
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 respond
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 :
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 the
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Cause
               whereof
               consisteth
               onely
               in
               the
               Images
               Confronting
               the
               Object
               :
               or
               ,
               as
               
                 Plato
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
              
               )
               most
               perspicuously
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               
                 quia
                 contrarijs
                 visus
                 partibus
                 ad
                 contrarias
                 partes
                 ●it
                 contactus
                 .
              
               Understand
               it
               by
               supposing
               a
               second
               person
               posited
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Mirrour
               ,
               and
               confronting
               the
               first
               :
               for
               ,
               his
               right
               hand
               must
               be
               opposed
               to
               the
               others
               left
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Inversion
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Image
               other
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               rayes
               emitted
               from
               the
               right
               side
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               are
               reflected
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               and
               
                 ●
                 Contra.
              
               Just
               as
               in
               all
               Impressions
               ,
               or
               Sigillations
               ,
               the
               right
               side
               of
               the
               Antitype
               responds
               to
               the
               left
               of
               the
               type
               .
               
                 Consule
                 Aquilonium
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 opt
                 .
                 proposit
              
               .
               46.
               
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Image
               to
               the
               right
               position
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               object
               ;
               by
               two
               Mirrours
               confrontingly
               posite●
               ▪
               it
               may
               most
               easily
               and
               satisfactorily
               be
               explained
               by
               the
               Decussation
               of
               the
               reflected
               rayes
               .
            
             
               To
               Conclude
               .
               We
               need
               not
               advertise
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Optical
                 Problems
              
               referrible
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               are
               ,
               (
               if
               not
               infinite
               )
               so
               numerous
               ,
               as
               to
               require
               a
               larger
               Volume
               to
               their
               orderly
               Proposition
               and
               Solution
               ,
               than
               what
               we
               have
               designed
               to
               the
               whole
               of
               this
               our
               Physiology
               .
               Nor
               remember
               you
               ,
               that
               our
               principal
               Scope
               in
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               evince
               the
               Prae●●inence
               of
               Epicurus
               Hypothesis
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Reason
               and
               Manner
               of
               Vision
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               accommodating
               it
               to
               the
               Verisimilous
               Explanation
               of
               the
               most
               Capital
               Dif●●culties
               ▪
               occurring
               to
               a
               profound
               inquest
               into
               that
               abstruse
               subject
               .
               
               All
               therefore
               that
               remains
               unpaid
               of
               our
               praesent
               Debt
               ,
               is
               modestly
               to
               referr
               it
               to
               your
               equitable
               Arbitration
               ;
               Whether
               we
               have
               deserted
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Aristoteleans
               ,
               touching
               this
               theorem
               ,
               and
               addicted
               ourselves
               to
               the
               Sect
               of
               the
               Epicureans
               ,
               on
               any
               other
               Interest
               ,
               but
               that
               sacred
               one
               of
               Verity
               :
               which
               once
               to
               decline
               ,
               or
               neglect
               ,
               upon
               the
               sinister
               praetext
               of
               vindicating
               any
               Human
               Auctority
               ;
               is
               an
               unpardonable
               Profanation
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               high
               treason
               against
               the
               state
               of
               Learning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             THE
             NATURE
             OF
             COLOVRS
             ▪
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               Rabbins
               ,
               whenever
               they
               encounter
               any
               Problem
               ;
               
               that
               seems
               too
               strong
               for
               their
               Reason
               ;
               to
               excuse
               their
               despair
               of
               conquering
               it
               ,
               they
               instantly
               recurr
               to
               that
               proverbial
               Sanctuary
               ,
               
                 Reservatur
                 in
                 adventum
                 Eliae
              
               ,
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               secrets
               ,
               that
               are
               re●erved
               for
               the
               revealment
               of
               Elia●
               .
               And
               ,
               ingenously
               ,
               if
               any
               Abstrus●●y
               in
               Nature
               be
               so
               impervestigable
               ,
               as
               to
               justifie
               our
               open
               profession
               of
               Incapacity
               ,
               and
               necessitate
               our
               opprest
               Understanding
               to
               retreat
               to
               the
               same
               common
               Refuge
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               this
               of
               the
               NATURE
               OF
               COLOURS
               ,
               to
               the
               consideration
               whereof
               the
               Clue
               of
               our
               Method
               hath
               now
               brought
               us
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               all
               Philosophers
               unanimously
               embrace
               ,
               as
               an
               indubitable
               verity
               ,
               that
               the
               object
               of
               Sight
               in
               General
               ,
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Visible
               ,
               whatever
               is
               deprehensible
               by
               that
               Sens●
               ▪
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               Particular
               ,
               the
               Proper
               and
               Adequate
               object
               thereof
               ,
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Colour
               ,
               because
               nothing
               is
               visible
               but
               under
               the
               gloss
               or
               vernish
               of
               Colour
               ,
               nor
               doth
               Light
               it self
               submit
               to
               the
               d●scernment
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               
                 quate●us
                 Lux
              
               ,
               in
               the
               capacity
               ofits
               Form
               ,
               or
               meerly
               as
               Light
               ,
               but
               
                 instar
                 Albedinis
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               it
               retains
               to
               Whiteness
               ;
               all
               which
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 optic●e
                 part
              
               2.
               theorem
               .
               1.
               )
               hath
               judiciously
               contracted
               into
               this
               one
               Theorem
               ,
               
                 ●bjectu●
                 visus
                 praecipuum
                 est
                 Lux
                 &
                 Color
                 ,
                 vel
                 Lux
                 colorata
                 ,
                 aut
                 Color
                 incidus
                 :
              
               we
               say
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               their
               Ground-work
               be
               laid
               in
               the
               rock
               of
               manifest
               Certitude
               ,
               yet
               when
               they
               attempt
               to
               erect
               thereon
               an
               establisht
               and
               permanent
               Theory
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               Colours
               ,
               either
               in
               their
               s●●ple
               and
               first
               
               Natures
               ,
               or
               complex
               and
               secondary
               Removes
               ;
               they
               find
               the
               eye
               of
               their
               Curiosity
               so
               obnubilated
               with
               dense
               and
               impervious
               Difficulties
               ,
               that
               all
               of
               certainty
               they
               can
               discover
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               their
               most
               subtle
               indagations
               were
               no
               more
               but
               anxious
               Gropings
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               after
               that
               ,
               whose
               Existence
               is
               evidenced
               only
               by
               ,
               and
               Essence
               consisteth
               chiefly
               in
               Light.
               But
               ,
               this
               Infelicity
               of
               our
               Intellectuals
               will
               be
               more
               fully
               commonstrated
               by
               our
               abridged
               rehearsal
               of
               the
               most
               memorable
               Opinions
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               declarement
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               concerning
               this
               Magnale
               .
            
             
               The
               Despot
               of
               the
               Schools
               (
               
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 sensu
                 &
                 sensili
                 ,
              
               
               cap.
               3.
               )
               defines
               Colour
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 Extremity
                 of
                 a
                 Diaphanum
                 ,
                 or
                 transparent
                 body
                 terminated
                 :
              
               subjoining
               that
               Colour
               appertains
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 ratione
                 Perspicuitatis
              
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               extremity
               of
               a
               perspicuous
               body
               terminated
               is
               the
               Subject
               of
               Colour
               .
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               clearly
               understand
               ,
               let
               us
               consult
               the
               great
               Scaliger
               ,
               who
               (
               
                 in
                 Exercit.
              
               325.
               )
               thus
               concisely
               Comments
               thereupon
               .
               If
               the
               Perspicuum
               (
               saith
               He
               )
               suffer
               condensation
               so
               far
               as
               to
               the
               amission
               of
               its
               Transparency
               ,
               and
               so
               prohibit
               the
               trajection
               of
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ;
               it
               instantly
               becomes
               Colorate
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               accounted
               Terminate
               ,
               because
               it
               bounds
               or
               limits
               the
               Visive
               rayes
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               the
               law
               of
               Consequence
               injoineth
               ,
               that
               we
               explore
               the
               Essence
               of
               Colours
               ,
               in
               the
               Gradual
               Termination
               of
               the
               Diaphanum
               ;
               and
               derive
               that
               Termination
               (
               1
               )
               from
               meer
               Condensation
               ,
               without
               the
               admixture
               of
               any
               other
               thing
               to
               the
               Diaphanum
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               instanced
               in
               the
               Starrs
               ,
               for
               they
               become
               visible
               ,
               though
               of
               a
               Lucid
               nature
               ,
               only
               because
               they
               are
               of
               a
               Compact
               or
               Dense
               contexture
               .
               (
               2
               )
               From
               the
               
                 Admission
                 of
                 an
                 Opace
                 with
                 a
                 Translucid
                 body
              
               ;
               as
               is
               exemplified
               in
               our
               
                 Culunary
                 Fire
              
               ,
               which
               though
               in
               the
               simplicity
               of
               its
               most
               perspicuous
               ,
               doth
               yet
               appear
               Red
               ,
               because
               commixt
               and
               in
               some
               degree
               obnubilated
               with
               fuliginous
               Exhalations
               ,
               from
               the
               pabulum
               or
               Fewel
               thereof
               ,
               or
               compound
               body
               in
               combustion
               .
               The
               same
               likewise
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               Aer
               and
               Water
               ;
               for
               ,
               those
               three
               Elements
               are
               all
               perspicuous
               ,
               though
               in
               divers
               degrees
               :
               Fire
               being
               most
               perspicuous
               ,
               Aer
               possessing
               the
               next
               degree
               ,
               and
               Water
               coming
               behind
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               seeming
               to
               be
               a
               Medium
               betwixt
               Perspicuity
               and
               Opacity
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               from
               the
               admission
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               that
               Opace
               Element
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               to
               any
               other
               of
               the
               three
               Diaphanous
               ▪
               one
               or
               other
               Colour
               among
               the
               many
               must
               arise
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Perspicuum
               passeth
               first
               into
               Whiteness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               it
               that
               Perspicuity
               ,
               Light
               and
               Whiteness
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               cozen
               Germans
               once
               removed
               ,
               and
               discriminate
               only
               by
               Degrees
               :
               as
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               an
               Opacum
               ,
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               Blackness
               are
               also
               cognate
               .
               ●his
               being
               the
               original
               of
               the
               Two
               Father
               ,
               or
               Ground
               Colours
               :
               it
               can
               be
               no
               Difficulty
               to
               attain
               the
               specifical
               Causes
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               only
               Intermediate
               ,
               i.
               e.
               they
               arise
               from
               the
               various
               Complexion
               or
               Contemperation
               of
               the
               two
               Extrems
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               Aristotles
               Text
               ,
               if
               we
               admit
               the
               interpretation
               of
               Scaliger
               .
            
             
               Plato
               ,
               being
               either
               unable
               ,
               
               or
               unwilling
               to
               erase
               out
               of
               the
               table
               of
               his
               mind
               some
               of
               the
               ingravements
               of
               Democritus
               ;
               understands
               Colour
               to
               be
               
                 Flammula
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 sive
                 Fulgor
                 ,
                 è
                 singulis
                 corporibus
                 emicans
                 ,
                 partes
                 habens
                 visui
                 accommodatas
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
                 )
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               having
               held
               ,
               as
               
                 Diogenes
                 Laertius
                 (
                 lib.
              
               3.
               )
               hath
               well
               observed
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               easily
               collect
               from
               that
               discourse
               of
               his
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Timaeus
                 Locrus
              
               ;
               that
               the
               world
               consisteth
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               of
               Fire
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Visible
               ,
               of
               Earth
               ,
               as
               Tangible
               ,
               of
               Aer
               and
               
               Water
               ,
               
                 ut
                 proportione
                 non
                 vacet
              
               :
               lest
               he
               should
               apostate
               from
               his
               Fundamentals
               ,
               He
               affirmed
               ,
               
                 Corpora
                 videri
                 propter
                 Ignem
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 Terram
                 tangi
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Visibility
               of
               all
               things
               was
               radicated
               in
               their
               participation
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               their
               Tangibility
               in
               their
               share
               of
               Earth
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               the
               Colour
               of
               bodies
               was
               nothing
               but
               an
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Emicancy
                 of
                 their
                 internal
                 Fulgor
              
               ,
               and
               the
               variety
               of
               its
               Species
               dependent
               meerly
               on
               the
               various
               degrees
               ,
               or
               more
               or
               less
               of
               that
               inhaerent
               luster
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Pythagorean
               and
               Stoick
               ;
               the
               Former
               ,
               with
               inexcusable
               incogitancy
               ,
               
               confounded
               the
               Tinctures
               of
               things
               with
               their
               Extrems
               ,
               allowing
               no
               real
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Superfice
               ,
               and
               the
               Colour
               it
               bears
               .
               
                 Pythagor●s
                 Colorem
                 e●le
                 extimam
                 corporis
                 superficiem
                 censuit
                 ,
                 hanc
                 ob
                 Caussam
                 ;
                 quod
                 Color
                 Sectilem
                 naturam
                 habet
                 ,
                 non
                 tamen
                 sit
                 Corpus
                 ,
                 aut
                 Linea
                 :
              
               as
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 de
                 Placit
                 .
                 Philosoph
                 .
                 )
              
               and
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 Bernhard
                 .
                 Caesius
                 (
                 de
                 Mineral
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Sect.
               2.
               art
               .
               12.
               )
               .
               The
               Later
               ,
               with
               unsatisfactory
               subtility
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               He
               meant
               rather
               to
               blanch
               over
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               incomprehensibility
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               with
               ambiguous
               and
               Sophistical
               Terms
               ,
               than
               confess
               ,
               or
               remove
               it
               .
               )
               makes
               Colour
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               certain
               Efflorescence
               ,
               arising
               from
               a
               determinate
               Figuration
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               collected
               from
               the
               memorials
               of
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 Placit
                 .
                 Philosoph
                 .
                 cap.
              
               15.
               )
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               illuminated
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 Hermes
              
               ,
               who
               boast
               to
               have
               ,
               if
               not
               attained
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               mystery
               ,
               
               yet
               out
               done
               the
               endeavours
               of
               all
               other
               Sects
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               in
               profounding
               it
               ;
               confidently
               lead
               our
               curiosity
               to
               their
               general
               Asylum
               ,
               the
               three
               Universal
               Principles
               ,
               
                 Sal
                 ,
                 Sulphur
              
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Elemental
               Salts
               carry
               the
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               or
               most
               potent
               Energy
               in
               the
               production
               of
               Colours
               .
               For
               ,
               supposing
               three
               kinds
               of
               Salt
               in
               all
               natural
               Concretions
               ;
               the
               first
               a
               Fixt
               and
               Terrestrial
               ,
               the
               second
               a
               Sal
               Nitre
               ,
               allied
               to
               Sulphur
               ,
               the
               Third
               a
               Volatile
               or
               Armoniac
               ,
               referrible
               to
               Mercury
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               bodies
               receive
               degrees
               of
               Perspicuity
               ,
               or
               Opacity
               ,
               respondent
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               Volatility
               ,
               or
               Terrestriety
               in
               the
               Salts
               ,
               that
               amass
               them
               :
               they
               thereupon
               deduce
               their
               various
               Colours
               ,
               or
               visible
               Glosses
               ,
               from
               the
               various
               Commistion
               of
               Volatile
               or
               Tralucent
               Salts
               ,
               with
               Fixt
               or
               obscure
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Sects
               are
               as
               remote
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Zenith
               from
               the
               Nadir
               ,
               in
               their
               opinions
               touching
               the
               Nature
               and
               Causes
               ,
               of
               Colours
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               other
               respects
               ;
               yet
               do
               they
               generally
               Concur
               in
               this
               one
               particular
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Colores
                 esse
                 Coh●rentes
                 corporibus
              
               ,
               that
               Colours
               are
               CONGENITE
               ▪
               or
               COHAERENT
               to
               bodies
               .
               Which
               being
               manifestly
               repugnant
               to
               reason
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               clearly
               evinced
               as
               well
               from
               the
               Arguments
               alledged
               by
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 Colot
              
               .
               )
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               result
               of
               our
               whole
               subsequent
               discourse
               ,
               concerning
               this
               theorem
               :
               we
               need
               no
               other
               justification
               of
               our
               Desertion
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               Adhaerence
               to
               that
               more
               verisimilous
               Doctrine
               of
               Democritus
               and
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Colorem
                 Lege
                 esse
                 ,
              
               or
               more
               plainly
               in
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Colores
                 in
                 corporibus
                 gigni
                 ,
                 juxta
                 quosdam
                 ,
                 respectu
                 visus
                 ▪
                 ordines
                 positusque
                 .
              
               The
               Probability
               of
               which
               opi●●●n
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               with
               due
               strictness
               and
               aequ●n●mity
               examine
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               wh●t
               we
               formerly
               delivered
               ,
               in
               our
               O●igine
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               touching
               th●
               possible
               Causes
               of
               an
               inassignable
               Variety
               of
               Colours
               :
            
             
             
               We
               are
               briefly
               to
               advertise
               ,
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Bodies
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               to
               understand
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               simple
               bodies
               ,
               for
               those
               are
               generally
               praesumed
               to
               be
               devoyd
               of
               all
               Colour
               ;
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Concretions
               ,
               or
               
                 Compounds
                 .
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               ,
               in
               this
               text
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               litteral
               importance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Exposition
               of
               Gassendus
               ,
               his
               most
               judicious
               and
               copious
               Interpreter
               ,
               had
               this
               and
               no
               other
               meaning
               .
               That
               in
               the
               Extrems
               ,
               or
               superficies
               of
               all
               Concretions
               ,
               there
               are
               such
               certain
               Coordinations
               and
               Dispositions
               of
               their
               component
               particles
               (
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               
                 First
                 Assumption
              
               in
               the
               immediately
               praecedent
               Chapter
               ,
               borrowed
               from
               the
               incomparable
               Bullialdus
               ,
               are
               never
               contexed
               without
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Inaequality
               .
               )
               as
               that
               ,
               upon
               the
               incidence
               of
               Light
               ,
               they
               do
               and
               must
               exhibit
               some
               certain
               Colour
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               respective
               to
               their
               determinate
               Reflection
               and
               Refraction
               ,
               or
               Modification
               of
               the
               rayes
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               position
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               that
               receives
               them
               .
               That
               from
               these
               superficial
               Extancies
               and
               and
               Cavities
               of
               bodies
               are
               emitted
               those
               substantial
               Effluviaes
               ,
               constituting
               the
               visible
               Image
               ;
               which
               striking
               upon
               the
               primary
               Organ
               of
               Vision
               ,
               in
               a
               certain
               Order
               and
               Position
               of
               particles
               ,
               causeth
               therein
               a
               sensation
               ,
               or
               Perception
               of
               that
               particular
               Colour
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               these
               Colours
               are
               not
               really
               Cohaerent
               to
               those
               superficial
               particles
               ,
               so
               as
               not
               to
               be
               actually
               separated
               from
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               abscedence
               of
               Light
               :
               and
               ,
               consequently
               that
               Colours
               have
               no
               Existence
               in
               the
               Dark
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               minute
               particles
               ,
               of
               which
               its
               beams
               consist
               ,
               are
               necessarily
               to
               be
               superadded
               to
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               bodies
               ,
               as
               the
               Complement
               ,
               nay
               the
               Principal
               part
               of
               Colour
               :
               as
               may
               be
               inferred
               from
               these
               words
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               registred
               by
               Plutarch
               (
               1.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 Colot
              
               .
               )
               
                 Quinetiam
                 hâc
                 parte
                 (
                 luce
                 ,
                 viz.
                 )
                 seclusa
                 ,
                 no●
                 video
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicere
                 liceat
                 ,
                 corpora
                 quae
                 in
                 tenebris
                 in
                 conspicua
                 sunt
                 ,
                 colorem
                 habere
                 .
              
               Of
               which
               persuasion
               was
               also
               that
               admirable
               Mathematician
               ,
               
                 Samius
                 Aristarchus
              
               ;
               who
               positively
               affirmed
               (
               
                 apud
                 Stobaeum
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecl.
                 Phys.
              
               19.
               )
               
                 Incidentem
                 in
                 subjectas
                 res
                 Lucem
                 ,
                 Colorem
                 esse
                 ;
                 ideoque
                 constituta
                 in
                 tenebris
                 corpora
                 colore
                 prorsùs
                 destitui
                 .
              
               To
               which
               ,
               doubtless
               Virgil
               ingeniously
               alluded
               in
               his
               
                 
                   —
                   Ubi
                   Coelum
                   condidit
                   Umbra
                
                 
                   Iupiter
                   ,
                   &
                   rebus
                   nox
                   abstulit
                   atra
                   Colorem
                   .
                
              
               And
               Lucretius
               in
               his
               
                 
                   Qualis
                   enim
                   coecis
                   poterit
                   Color
                   esse
                   tenebris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lumine
                   qui
                   mutatur
                   in
                   ipso
                   ;
                   propterea
                   quod
                
                 
                   Recta
                   aut
                   obliqua
                   percussus
                   luce
                   refulget
                   ?
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               And
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               that
               Light
               doth
               create
               and
               vary
               Colours
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               condition
               of
               the
               minute
               Faces
               ,
               or
               sides
               of
               the
               Particles
               in
               the
               superfice
               ,
               which
               receive
               and
               reflect
               the
               incident
               rayes
               thereof
               ,
               in
               various
               Angles
               ▪
               toward
               the
               Eye
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               HAving
               thus
               recited
               ,
               explicated
               ,
               and
               espoused
               the
               Conceptions
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               Colours
               ;
               it
               behoves
               us
               to
               advance
               to
               the
               Examination
               of
               its
               Consistency
               with
               right
               reason
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               its
               General
               capacity
               ,
               but
               deduction
               and
               accommodation
               to
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               First
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               excess
               of
               your
               wonder
               ,
               at
               that
               so
               Paradoxical
               assertion
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Colours
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
              
               or
               that
               all
               colours
               vanish
               upon
               the
               Amotion
               or
               defection
               of
               Light
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               observe
               that
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               be
               Actually
               Colorate
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               be
               only
               Potentially
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               a
               Disposition
               to
               exhibit
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Colour
               ,
               upon
               the
               access
               of
               the
               Producent
               ,
               Light.
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               several
               Pipes
               in
               an
               Organ
               ,
               though
               in
               themselves
               all
               aequally
               Insonorous
               ,
               or
               destitute
               of
               sound
               ,
               have
               yet
               an
               equal
               Disposition
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Figuration
               ,
               to
               yield
               a
               sound
               ,
               upon
               the
               inflation
               of
               Wind
               from
               the
               Bellows
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               seeds
               of
               Tulips
               ,
               in
               Winter
               ,
               are
               all
               equally
               Exflorous
               ,
               or
               destitute
               of
               Flowers
               ,
               but
               yet
               contain
               ,
               in
               their
               seminal
               Virtues
               ,
               a
               Capacity
               or
               Disposition
               to
               emit
               various
               coloured
               flowers
               ,
               upon
               the
               access
               of
               fructifying
               heat
               and
               moysture
               ,
               in
               the
               Spring
               :
               so
               likewise
               may
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               though
               we
               allow
               them
               to
               be
               actually
               Excolor
               ,
               in
               the
               Dark
               ,
               yet
               retain
               a
               Capacity
               ,
               whereby
               each
               one
               ,
               upon
               the
               access
               and
               sollicitation
               of
               Light
               ,
               may
               appear
               clad
               in
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Colour
               ,
               respective
               to
               the
               determinate
               Ordination
               and
               Position
               of
               its
               superficial
               particles
               .
            
             
               
               To
               inculcate
               this
               yet
               farther
               ,
               we
               desire
               you
               to
               take
               a
               yard
               of
               Scarlet
               Cloth
               ,
               and
               having
               extended
               it
               in
               an
               uniform
               light
               ,
               observe
               most
               exactly
               the
               Colour
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               parts
               it
               bears
               .
               Then
               extend
               one
               half
               thereof
               in
               a
               primary
               light
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               immediately
               incident
               ,
               or
               direct
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               in
               a
               secondary
               ,
               or
               once
               reflected
               light
               :
               and
               then
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               ,
               through
               the
               praeoccupation
               of
               your
               judgment
               ,
               you
               may
               apprehend
               it
               to
               be
               all
               of
               one
               colour
               ;
               yet
               if
               you
               engage
               a
               skilful
               Painter
               to
               pourtray
               it
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               then
               posited
               ,
               He
               must
               represent
               the
               Directly
               illuminate
               half
               ,
               with
               one
               Colour
               ,
               viz.
               a
               bright
               and
               lightsome
               Red
               ,
               and
               the
               Reflexly
               illuminate
               half
               ,
               with
               another
               ,
               i.
               e.
               with
               a
               Duskish
               or
               more
               obscure
               Red
               ;
               or
               shamefully
               betray
               his
               ignorance
               of
               
                 Albert
                 Durers
              
               excellent
               Rules
               of
               shadowing
               ,
               and
               fall
               much
               short
               of
               your
               Expectation
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               gently
               move
               the
               extended
               Cloth
               through
               various
               degrees
               of
               Light
               and
               shadow
               :
               and
               you
               shall
               confess
               the
               Colour
               thereof
               to
               be
               varied
               upon
               each
               remove
               ;
               respondent
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               Light
               striking
               thereupon
               .
               Afterward
               ,
               fold
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               as
               Boyes
               do
               paper
               for
               Lanterns
               ,
               or
               lay
               it
               in
               waves
               or
               pleights
               of
               different
               magnitude
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               admire
               the
               variety
               of
               Colours
               apparent
               thereon
               :
               the
               l●minent
               and
               directly
               illustrate
               parts
               projecting
               a
               lively
               C●●nation
               ,
               the
               Lateral
               and
               averted
               yeilding
               an
               obscure
               sanguine
               ,
               clouded
               with
               Murrey
               ,
               and
               the
               Profound
               or
               unillustrate
               putting
               on
               so
               perfect
               
               sables
               ,
               as
               no
               colour
               drawn
               on
               a
               picture
               can
               counterfeit
               it
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               deadest
               Black.
               Your
               Sense
               thus
               satisfied
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               exercise
               your
               Reason
               a
               while
               with
               the
               same
               Example
               ;
               and
               demand
               of
               your self
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 different
                 Colours
                 can
                 be
                 really
                 inhaerent
                 in
                 the
                 Cloth
                 ?
              
               If
               you
               pitch
               upon
               the
               Scarlet
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               likely
               and
               proper
               ;
               then
               must
               you
               either
               confess
               that
               Colour
               not
               to
               be
               really
               inhaerent
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               a
               moment
               ,
               be
               varied
               into
               sables
               ,
               only
               by
               an
               interception
               of
               Light
               :
               or
               admit
               that
               all
               the
               other
               Colours
               exhibited
               ,
               are
               aequally
               inhaerent
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               we
               praesume
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               easily
               allow
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               you
               may
               attain
               more
               of
               satisfaction
               ,
               by
               concluding
               ,
               that
               indeed
               no
               one
               of
               all
               those
               Colours
               is
               really
               so
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               cloth
               ,
               as
               to
               remain
               the
               same
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               Light
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               the
               Cloth
               have
               inhaerent
               in
               them
               (
               
                 ratione
                 Figurae
                 ,
                 Coordinationis
                 &
                 Positus
              
               )
               such
               a
               Disposition
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               one
               degree
               of
               Light
               it
               must
               present
               to
               the
               eye
               such
               a
               particular
               colour
               ;
               in
               another
               degree
               ,
               a
               second
               gradually
               different
               from
               that
               ;
               in
               another
               ,
               a
               third
               discriminate
               from
               both
               ,
               until
               it
               arrive
               at
               perfect
               obscurity
               ,
               or
               Black.
               
            
             
               And
               ,
               if
               your
               Assent
               hereto
               be
               obstructed
               by
               this
               DOUBT
               ,
               
               
                 Why
                 that
                 Cloth
                 doth
                 most
                 constantly
                 appear
                 Red
                 ,
              
               rather
               then
               Green
               ,
               Blew
               ,
               Willow
               ,
               &c.
               you
               may
               easily
               expede
               it
               ,
               by
               admitting
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               consisteth
               only
               herein
               ,
               that
               the
               Cloth
               is
               tincted
               in
               a
               certain
               Liquor
               ,
               whose
               minute
               Particles
               are
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Figure
               ,
               Ordination
               and
               Disposition
               ,
               comparate
               or
               adapted
               to
               Refract
               and
               Reflect
               the
               incident
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               temperation
               ,
               or
               modification
               ,
               as
               must
               present
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               the
               species
               of
               such
               a
               Colour
               ,
               viz.
               Scarlet
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               Green
               ,
               Blew
               ,
               Willow
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               .
               For
               ,
               every
               man
               well
               knows
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               or
               Tincture
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Cloth
               was
               dyed
               ,
               there
               were
               several
               ingredients
               dissolved
               into
               minute
               p●rticles
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               one
               Hair
               ,
               or
               rather
               no
               sensible
               part
               in
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               whereunto
               Myriads
               of
               those
               dissolved
               particles
               do
               not
               constantly
               adhere
               ,
               being
               agglutinated
               by
               those
               Fixative
               Salts
               ,
               such
               as
               Sal
               Gemmae
               ,
               Alum
               ,
               calcined
               Talk
               ,
               Alablaster
               ,
               Sal
               Armoniack
               ,
               &c.
               wherewith
               Dyers
               use
               to
               graduate
               and
               engrain
               their
               Tinctures
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               of
               pure
               necessity
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               determinate
               Figures
               and
               Contexture
               of
               those
               adhaerent
               Granules
               ,
               to
               the
               villous
               particles
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               such
               a
               determinate
               Refraction
               and
               Reflection
               of
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               should
               be
               caused
               ;
               and
               consequently
               such
               a
               determinate
               species
               of
               Colour
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               result
               therefrom
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               demonstrated
               by
               Sense
               that
               one
               and
               the
               same
               superfice
               doth
               shift
               it self
               into
               various
               Colours
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               position
               in
               various
               degrees
               of
               Light
               and
               Shadow
               ,
               and
               the
               various
               Angles
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               reflecteth
               the
               incident
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               respective
               to
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Spectator
               ;
               and
               justly
               inferrible
               from
               thence
               by
               Reason
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               of
               those
               Colours
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               more
               really
               inhaerent
               than
               other
               therein
               ,
               all
               being
               equally
               produced
               by
               Light
               and
               Shadow
               gradually
               intermixt
               ,
               and
               each
               one
               by
               a
               determinate
               Modification
               thereof
               :
               What
               can
               remain
               to
               interdict
               our
               total
               Explosion
               of
               that
               Distinction
               of
               Colours
               into
               Real
               or
               Inhaerent
               ,
               and
               False
               ,
               or
               
                 only
                 ●pparent
              
               ,
               so
               much
               celebrated
               by
               the
               Schools
               ?
               For
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               the
               Genuine
               and
               Inseparable
               Propriety
               of
               Colours
               ,
               in
               General
               ,
               
               to
               be
               Apparent
               ;
               ●o
               suppose
               that
               any
               Colour
               Apparent
               can
               be
               False
               ,
               or
               less
               Real
               than
               other
               ,
               is
               an
               open
               Contradiction
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               dissembled
               by
               the
               most
               specious
               Sophistry
               ;
               as
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               hath
               well
               observed
               (
               
                 in
                 Meteor
                 .
                 cap.
              
               8.
               art
               .
               8.
               )
               .
               Besides
               ,
               as
               for
               those
               Evanid
               Colours
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 meerly
                 Apparent
              
               ones
               ,
               such
               as
               those
               in
               the
               Rainbow
               ,
               Parheliaes
               ,
               Paraselens
               ,
               the
               trains
               of
               Peacocks
               ,
               necks
               of
               Doves
               ,
               Mallards
               ,
               &c.
               we
               are
               not
               to
               account
               them
               Evanid
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               True
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               the
               Disposition
               of
               those
               superficial
               particles
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               Feathers
               ,
               that
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               Causation
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               not
               Constant
               ,
               but
               most
               easily
               mutable
               ;
               in
               respect
               whereof
               those
               Colours
               are
               no
               more
               permanent
               in
               them
               ,
               than
               those
               in
               the
               Scarlet
               cloth
               ,
               upon
               the
               various
               position
               ,
               extension
               ,
               plication
               thereof
               .
               And
               Charity
               would
               not
               dispense
               ,
               should
               we
               suppose
               any
               man
               so
               obnoxious
               to
               absurdity
               ,
               as
               to
               admit
               ,
               that
               the
               greater
               or
               less
               Duration
               of
               a
               thing
               doth
               alter
               the
               Nature
               of
               it
               .
               Grant
               we
               ,
               for
               Example
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               Water
               constituting
               the
               rorid
               Cloud
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Rainbow
               shews
               it self
               ,
               were
               so
               constant
               in
               that
               determinate
               position
               and
               mutuall
               coordination
               ,
               as
               constantly
               to
               refract
               and
               reflect
               the
               incident
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               must
               also
               grant
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               as
               constantly
               exhibite
               the
               same
               Species
               of
               Colours
               ,
               as
               a
               R●inbow
               painted
               on
               a
               table
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               cannot
               constantly
               refract
               and
               reflect
               the
               irradiating
               light
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               it
               is
               repugnant
               to
               reason
               ,
               thereupon
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               Instability
               of
               the
               Colours
               doth
               detract
               from
               the
               Verity
               ,
               or
               Reality
               of
               their
               Nature
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               only
               Accidental
               ,
               or
               Unessential
               to
               them
               either
               to
               be
               varied
               ,
               or
               totally
               disappear
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               you
               admit
               that
               Sea
               Green
               observed
               in
               the
               Rainbow
               ,
               to
               be
               less
               True
               ,
               than
               the
               Green
               of
               an
               Herb
               ,
               because
               its
               Duration
               is
               scarce
               momentany
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               in
               the
               Herb
               ▪
               you
               must
               also
               admit
               that
               Green
               in
               the
               Herb
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               progress
               of
               time
               degenerates
               into
               an
               obscure
               yellow
               ,
               to
               be
               less
               true
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               an
               Emrauld
               ,
               because
               its
               Duration
               is
               scarce
               momentany
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               th●●
               of
               the
               Emrauld
               .
            
             
               
               But
               ,
               perhaps
               ▪
               Praejudice
               makes
               you
               yet
               inflexible
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               'l
               farther
               urge
               ;
               th●t
               the
               Difficulty
               doth
               cheifly
               concern
               those
               Evanid
               Colours
               ,
               which
               ●●e
               appinged
               on
               Bodies
               ,
               reflecting
               light
               ,
               by
               Prisms
               or
               
                 Triangular
                 Glasse●
              
               ,
               vulgarly
               called
               
                 Fools
                 Paradises
              
               :
               because
               these
               seem
               to
               have
               the
               least
               of
               Reality
               ,
               among
               all
               other
               reputed
               
                 meerly
                 Apparent
              
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               case
               y●●
               assault
               us
               with
               this
               your
               last
               Reserve
               ;
               we
               shall
               not
               desert
               our
               station
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               strength
               to
               maintain
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               those
               Colours
               are
               as
               Real
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               the
               most
               Durable
               ,
               is
               evident
               even
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               they
               have
               the
               very
               same
               Materials
               with
               all
               other
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               they
               are
               the
               substance
               of
               Light
               it self
               reflected
               from
               those
               objected
               Bodies
               ,
               ●nd
               (
               what
               happens
               not
               to
               those
               eyes
               ,
               that
               speculate
               them
               without
               a
               Prism
               )
               twice
               refracted
               .
            
             
               Experience
               d●monstrates
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               look
               intently
               upon
               a
               polite
               Globe
               ,
               in
               ●hat
               part
               of
               it
               superfice
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               incident
               Light
               is
               reflecte●
               ▪
               in
               direct
               lines
               toward
               his
               eye
               ;
               He
               shall
               perceive
               it
               to
               appear
               clad
               in
               another
               Colour
               ,
               than
               when
               He
               looks
               upon
               it
               from
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               toward
               which
               the
               Light
               is
               not
               reflected
               :
               and
               〈…〉
               He
               have
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               He
               should
               not
               account
               both
               those
               Dif●●●ent
               Colours
               to
               be
               True
               ▪
               the
               Reflection
               of
               light
               ,
               
               which
               varieth
               the
               Apparition
               according
               to
               the
               various
               Position
               of
               the
               eye
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               nothing
               diminishing
               their
               Verity
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               those
               Colours
               created
               by
               the
               Prism
               ,
               be
               also
               reputed
               Real
               ;
               the
               Refraction
               of
               Light
               ,
               which
               exhibiteth
               other
               Colours
               in
               the
               objected
               Bodies
               ,
               than
               appear
               in
               them
               without
               that
               Refraction
               ,
               nothing
               diminishing
               their
               Reality
               ?
            
             
               By
               way
               of
               COROLLARY
               ,
               let
               us
               here
               observe
               ;
               
               that
               the
               Colours
               created
               by
               Light
               ,
               reflected
               from
               objects
               on
               the
               Prism
               ,
               and
               therein
               twice
               refracted
               ,
               are
               Geminated
               on
               both
               sides
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               those
               Colours
               are
               not
               appinged
               but
               on
               the
               Extremes
               of
               the
               Object
               ,
               or
               where
               the
               sup●rfice
               is
               unequal
               (
               for
               if
               that
               be
               Plane
               and
               Smooth
               ,
               it
               admits
               only
               an
               Uniform
               Colour
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               that
               appears
               thereon
               ,
               when
               beheld
               without
               the
               Prism
               )
               :
               therefore
               are
               two
               Colours
               alwayes
               observed
               in
               that
               Extreme
               of
               the
               Object
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               Triangle
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               a
               Vermillion
               and
               a
               Yellow
               ;
               and
               two
               other
               Colours
               in
               that
               extreme
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               the
               Top
               of
               the
               Triangle
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               a
               
                 Violet
                 blew
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Grass
                 green
              
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Latitude
               of
               the
               Superfice
               be
               so
               small
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               extremes
               approach
               each
               other
               sufficiently
               near
               ;
               then
               are
               the
               two
               innermost
               Colours
               ,
               the
               Yellow
               and
               Green
               connected
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Superfice
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               four
               Colours
               constantly
               observe
               this
               order
               ,
               beginning
               from
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               Triangle
               ;
               a
               
                 Vermillion
                 ,
                 Yellow
                 ,
                 Green
              
               ,
               and
               Violet
               ,
               beside
               the
               inassignable
               variety
               of
               other
               Intermediate
               Colours
               ,
               about
               the
               Borders
               and
               Commissures
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 Beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Base
                 of
                 the
                 Triangle
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               which
               way
               soever
               you
               convert
               the
               Prism
               ,
               whether
               upward
               or
               downward
               ,
               to
               the
               right
               or
               to
               the
               left
               ,
               yet
               still
               shall
               the
               four
               Colours
               distinguishably
               succeed
               each
               other
               in
               the
               same
               method
               ,
               from
               the
               Base
               :
               however
               all
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               reflected
               from
               the
               object
               on
               the
               Prism
               ,
               and
               trajected
               through
               it
               ,
               are
               carried
               on
               in
               lines
               parallel
               to
               the
               Base
               ,
               after
               their
               incidence
               on
               one
               side
               thereof
               ,
               with
               the
               obliquity
               or
               inclination
               of
               near
               upon
               thirty
               degrees
               ,
               and
               Refraction
               therein
               to
               an
               Angle
               of
               the
               same
               dimensions
               ;
               that
               issuing
               forth
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               are
               again
               Refracted
               in
               an
               Angle
               of
               near
               upon
               30
               degrees
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               like
               obliquity
               ,
               or
               inclination
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               equitably
               valued
               ,
               it
               is
               purely
               Consequent
               ,
               
               that
               no
               other
               Difference
               ought
               to
               be
               allowed
               between
               these
               Emphatick
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               the
               Peripatetick
               .
               )
               False
               Colours
               ,
               and
               the
               Durable
               or
               True
               ones
               ,
               than
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Apparent
               deduce
               their
               Creation
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               from
               Light
               Refracted
               in
               Diaphanous
               Bodies
               ,
               respectively
               Figurated
               ,
               and
               Disposed
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               from
               light
               only
               reflected
               :
               but
               ,
               the
               Inhaerent
               ,
               or
               True
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               deduce
               theirs
               from
               Light
               variously
               Reflexed
               in
               opace
               bodies
               ,
               whose
               superficial
               particles
               ,
               or
               Extancies
               and
               Cavities
               are
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Figure
               ,
               Ordination
               ,
               and
               Disposition
               .
            
             
               Not
               that
               we
               admit
               the
               Durable
               Colours
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Evanid
               ,
               
               to
               be
               Formally
               (
               as
               the
               Schools
               affirm
               )
               Inhaerent
               in
               Opace
               bodies
               ,
               whose
               superficial
               Particles
               are
               determinately
               configurate
               and
               disposed
               to
               the
               production
               of
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               species
               of
               colou●●
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               :
               but
               only
               Materially
               ,
               or
               Effectively
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               several
               species
               of
               Colours
               depend
               on
               the
               several
               Manners
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               minute
               particles
               
               of
               Light
               strike
               upon
               and
               affect
               the
               
                 Retina
                 Tunica
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               we
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               op●●e
               Bodies
               ,
               reflecting
               Light
               ,
               do
               create
               Colours
               only
               by
               a
               certain
               Modification
               or
               Temperation
               of
               the
               reflected
               light
               ,
               and
               respondent
               Impression
               thereof
               on
               the
               Sensory
               :
               no
               otherwise
               than
               as
               a
               Needle
               which
               though
               it
               contain
               not
               in
               it self
               the
               Formal
               Reason
               of
               Pain
               ,
               doth
               yet
               Materially
               ,
               or
               Effectively
               produce
               it
               ,
               when
               thrust
               into
               the
               skin
               of
               an
               Animal
               ;
               for
               ,
               by
               reason
               o●
               its
               Motion
               ,
               Hardness
               ,
               and
               Acuteness
               ,
               it
               causeth
               a
               dolorous
               sensation
               in
               the
               part
               perforated
               .
            
             
               
               To
               diminish
               t●●
               Difficulty
               yet
               more
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               recognize
               ;
               th●t
               the
               
                 First
                 Matter
              
               ,
               or
               Catholique
               Principles
               of
               all
               Material
               Natures
               ,
               are
               absolutely
               devoyd
               of
               all
               
                 Sensible
                 Qualities
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Sound
                 ,
                 Odour
                 ,
                 Sapor
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Humidity
                 ,
                 Siccity
                 ,
                 Asperity
                 ,
                 Smoothness
                 ,
                 Ha●dness
                 ,
                 Softness
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               are
               really
               nothing
               else
               but
               various
               MODIFICATIONS
               of
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               relative
               to
               the
               va●ious
               Organs
               of
               the
               Senses
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               the
               Org●ns
               of
               the
               Sight
               ,
               Hearing
               ,
               ●asting
               ,
               Smelling
               ,
               and
               Touching
               ,
               have
               each
               a
               peculiar
               Contexture
               of
               the
               insensible
               particles
               that
               compose
               them
               ;
               requisite
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               Concretions
               there
               should
               be
               various
               sorts
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               some
               of
               such
               a
               special
               Magni●●●●
               ,
               Figure
               and
               Motion
               ,
               as
               that
               falling
               into
               the
               Eye
               ,
               they
               may
               conveniently
               move
               or
               affect
               the
               Principal
               Sensory
               ,
               and
               therein
               produce
               a
               sensation
               of
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               either
               Grateful
               or
               Ingratefull
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               are
               Commodious
               or
               Incommodious
               to
               the
               small
               Receptaries
               thereof
               (
               for
               the
               Gratefulness
               or
               Ingratefulness
               of
               Colours
               ariseth
               from
               the
               Congruity
               or
               Incongruity
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               to
               the
               Receptaries
               or
               sm●ll
               Pores
               in
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               )
               :
               Some
               ,
               in
               like
               m●nner
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               conv●nient
               to
               the
               Organ
               of
               Hearing
               ;
               Others
               to
               that
               of
               smelling
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               ,
               though
               Atoms
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               and
               Motion
               contexed
               into
               most
               minute
               Masses
               ,
               arrive
               at
               all
               the
               Organs
               of
               Sense
               ;
               yet
               may
               the
               Eye
               only
               be
               sensible
               of
               Colour
               ,
               the
               Ear
               of
               Sound
               ,
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               Odour
               ,
               &c.
               
               Again
               ,
               that
               Colour
               ,
               Sound
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               sensible
               Qualities
               ,
               are
               〈◊〉
               according
               to
               the
               various
               situation
               ,
               order
               ,
               addition
               ,
               detraction
               ,
               transposition
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               Words
               ,
               whereof
               an
               almost
               infinite
               ●ariety
               may
               be
               composed
               of
               no
               more
               then
               24
               Letters
               ,
               by
               their
               various
               sit●●tion
               ,
               order
               ,
               addition
               ,
               detraction
               ,
               transposition
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               more
               cop●●●sly
               discoursed
               ,
               in
               our
               precedent
               Original
               of
               Qualities
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               TO
               descend
               to
               Particulars
               .
               It
               being
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               
               that
               the
               various
               species
               of
               Colours
               have
               their
               Origine
               from
               only
               the
               various
               Manners
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               incident
               particles
               of
               Light
               ,
               reflected
               from
               the
               exteriours
               of
               Objects
               ,
               strike
               and
               affect
               the
               principal
               sensory
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               improbable
               ,
               that
               the
               sense
               of
               a
               White
               Colour
               is
               caused
               in
               the
               Optick
               Nerve
               ,
               when
               such
               Atoms
               of
               light
               ,
               or
               rayes
               consisting
               of
               them
               ,
               strike
               upon
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               ,
               as
               come
               Directly
               from
               the
               Lucid
               Fountain
               ,
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               pure
               Flame
               ;
               or
               Reflexedly
               from
               a
               body
               ,
               whose
               superficial
               particles
               are
               Polite
               and
               Sphaerical
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               conjectured
               in
               the
               smallest
               and
               hardly
               distinguishable
               Bubbles
               of
               Froth
               ,
               and
               the
               minute
               particles
               of
               Snow
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               perception
               of
               its
               Contrary
               ,
               Black
               ,
               generally
               ,
               
               though
               scarce
               warrantably
               reputed
               a
               Colour
               ;
               we
               have
               very
               ground
               for
               our
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               it
               ariseth
               rather
               from
               a
               meer
               Privation
               of
               Light
               ,
               than
               any
               
                 Material
                 Impression
              
               on
               the
               sensory
               .
               For
               ,
               Blackness
               seems
               identical
               ,
               or
               coessential
               with
               Shadow
               :
               and
               all
               of
               it
               that
               is
               positively
               perceptible
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               its
               participation
               of
               Light
               ,
               which
               alone
               causeth
               it
               not
               to
               be
               absolutely
               Invisible
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               several
               Degrees
               ,
               or
               gradual
               Differences
               of
               Black
               ,
               comparative
               to
               the
               several
               degrees
               of
               shadow
               ,
               progressing
               till
               we
               arrive
               at
               perfect
               Darkness
               :
               and
               that
               we
               can
               behold
               nothing
               so
               black
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               admit
               of
               deeper
               and
               deeper
               blackness
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               greater
               and
               greater
               recess
               from
               light
               ,
               and
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               access
               to
               absolute
               Opacity
               .
               To
               reason
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               is
               it
               consonant
               that
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               whose
               natural
               Hew
               is
               Black
               ,
               are
               composed
               of
               such
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               whose
               surfaces
               are
               scabrous
               ,
               rough
               ,
               or
               craggy
               ,
               and
               their
               Contexture
               so
               Rare
               ,
               or
               loose
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               rather
               imbibe
               ,
               or
               swallow
               up
               the
               incident
               rayes
               of
               light
               ,
               than
               reflect
               them
               outwardly
               toward
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Spectator
               .
               Of
               this
               sort
               ,
               the
               most
               memorable
               ,
               yet
               discovered
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Obsidian
                 stone
              
               ,
               so
               much
               admired
               and
               celebrated
               among
               the
               Romans
               ;
               whose
               substance
               being
               conflated
               of
               scabrous
               and
               loosely
               contexed
               Atoms
               ,
               causeth
               it
               to
               appear
               a
               perfect
               Negro
               ,
               though
               held
               in
               the
               Meridian
               Sun-shine
               :
               because
               the
               rayes
               invading
               it
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               absorpt
               and
               stifled
               in
               the
               small
               and
               numerous
               Caverns
               and
               Meanders
               variously
               interspersed
               among
               its
               component
               particles
               .
               Which
               common
               and
               illiterate
               eyes
               beholding
               ,
               delude
               their
               curiosity
               with
               this
               refuge
               ;
               that
               it
               hath
               an
               Antipathy
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               doth
               therefore
               reflect
               it
               converted
               into
               shadows
               .
            
             
               The
               Generation
               of
               the
               Two
               Extreme
               and
               Ground
               Colours
               ,
               
               White
               and
               Black
               ,
               being
               attained
               by
               this
               kind
               of
               inquest
               into
               the
               Rolls
               of
               reason
               ;
               the
               Former
               deriving
               it self
               from
               Light
               ;
               either
               immediately
               and
               in
               direct
               lines
               profluent
               from
               its
               fountain
               ;
               or
               by
               reflection
               from
               bodies
               ,
               whose
               superficial
               particles
               are
               sphaerical
               and
               polite
               ;
               the
               Later
               from
               the
               Negation
               of
               Light
               :
               there
               can
               be
               no
               great
               difficulty
               remaining
               concerning
               the
               Genealogy
               of
               all
               other
               INTERMEDIATE
               ones
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               but
               
               the
               off-spring
               of
               the
               Extreme
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               intermission
               of
               Light
               and
               shadow
               ,
               in
               various
               proportions
               ;
               or
               ,
               more
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               sense
               of
               them
               is
               caused
               in
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               variety
               of
               Reflections
               and
               Refractions
               ,
               that
               the
               incident
               Light
               suffers
               from
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               objects
               ,
               in
               manner
               exactly
               analogous
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Evanid
               Colours
               ,
               observed
               in
               sphaerical
               Glasses
               ,
               replete
               with
               Water
               ,
               in
               Prismes
               interposed
               betwixt
               the
               object
               and
               eye
               ,
               in
               angular
               Diamonds
               ,
               Opalls
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               ,
               even
               our
               sense
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               nothing
               ,
               but
               certain
               Perturbations
               ,
               or
               Modifications
               of
               Light
               ,
               interspersed
               with
               Umbrellaes
               ,
               or
               small
               shadows
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Verisimility
               of
               this
               may
               be
               evinced
               from
               the
               Sympathy
               and
               Antipathy
               of
               these
               intermediate
               Colours
               ,
               among
               themselves
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               Yellow
               holds
               a
               sympathy
               ,
               or
               symbolical
               relation
               with
               Vermillion
               and
               Green
               ,
               and
               Green
               with
               Sky-colour
               and
               Yellow
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               experience
               of
               Painters
               testifieth
               ,
               who
               educe
               a
               yellow
               Pigment
               out
               of
               Vermillion
               and
               Green
               ,
               in
               due
               proportions
               commixt
               ,
               upon
               their
               Palatts
               :
               and
               reciprocally
               ,
               Green
               out
               of
               Yellow
               and
               Sky-colour
               ,
               in
               unaequal
               but
               determinate
               quantities
               contempered
               )
               is
               no
               other
               but
               the
               
                 Affinity
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 Causes
              
               ,
               or
               only
               gradually
               different
               manners
               of
               Light
               reflected
               and
               refracted
               ,
               and
               intermixt
               with
               minute
               and
               singly
               imperceptible
               shadows
               .
               And
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Antipathy
               ,
               or
               Asymbolical
               relation
               betwixt
               a
               
                 saffron
                 Yellow
              
               and
               a
               Caerule
               ,
               betwixt
               a
               Green
               and
               a
               
                 Rose
                 colour
              
               ,
               into
               which
               a
               saffron
               yellow
               degenerates
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               a
               Yellow
               and
               Purple
               ,
               into
               which
               a
               Caerule
               degenerates
               :
               can
               be
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Dissimilitude
                 or
                 Remoteness
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 Causes
              
               ;
               since
               things
               so
               remotely
               Discrepant
               ,
               are
               incapable
               of
               Conciliation
               into
               a
               Third
               ,
               or
               Neutral
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               Amphidectical
               Nature
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               something
               ,
               that
               is
               participant
               of
               both
               .
               This
               the
               Philosopher
               glanced
               at
               in
               his
               ;
               
                 Colores
                 misceri
                 videntur
                 ,
                 quemadm●dum
                 soni
                 ;
                 ita
                 enim
                 qui
                 eximium
                 quoddam
                 proportionis
                 genus
                 servant
                 ,
                 hi
                 Consonantiarum
                 more
                 ,
                 omnium
                 suavissimi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 ceu
                 purp●reus
                 &
                 puniceus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 de
                 sens
                 .
                 &
                 sensil
                 .
                 cap.
              
               3.
               )
            
             
               
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Intermediate
                 Colours
                 emerge
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 intermistion
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 shadows
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               to
               the
               production
               of
               each
               of
               them
               from
               reflected
               ,
               or
               refracted
               Light
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               the
               interposition
               of
               minute
               ,
               and
               separately
               invisible
               shadows
               ,
               is
               indispensably
               Necessary
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               evidenced
               even
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               Colors
               are
               not
               by
               Prismes
               appinged
               on
               bodies
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               Margines
               or
               Extremes
               ,
               there
               where
               is
               not
               only
               the
               general
               Commissure
               of
               Light
               and
               Shadows
               ;
               but
               also
               an
               Inaequality
               of
               superfice
               :
               which
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               scabrous
               or
               rough
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               are
               the
               Colours
               apparent
               thereon
               ,
               ampliated
               in
               Latitude
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               no
               superfice
               ,
               however
               smooth
               and
               equal
               to
               the
               sense
               ,
               devoid
               of
               many
               Extancies
               and
               Cavities
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               more
               then
               once
               profestly
               declared
               :
               it
               is
               of
               necessity
               ,
               that
               betwixt
               the
               confronting
               sides
               of
               the
               Extancies
               ,
               reflecting
               the
               rays
               of
               light
               hither
               and
               thither
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               intercedent
               small
               shadows
               ,
               in
               the
               interjacent
               Cavities
               ,
               from
               which
               no
               light
               is
               reflected
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               an
               object
               speculated
               through
               a
               Prism
               ,
               the
               Caerule
               colour
               appears
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Dense
               and
               lively
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               nearer
               to
               the
               limbus
               ,
               or
               Extreme
               of
               the
               Object
               it
               is
               appinged
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               is
               the
               greater
               proportion
               of
               small
               shadows
               :
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               Dilute
               and
               Pale
               ▪
               by
               how
               much
               farther
               it
               recedeth
               from
               the
               
               Margin
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               degenerates
               ,
               or
               dwindles
               at
               last
               into
               weak
               Sea-Green
               ,
               or
               Willow
               ,
               in
               its
               inmost
               part
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               that
               place
               is
               the
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Light.
               Conformable
               to
               that
               rule
               of
               
                 Athanas.
                 Kircher
                 .
                 (
                 Art.
                 Magn.
                 Lucis
                 &
                 Umbrae
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               part
               .
               2.
               cap.
               1.
               )
               
                 Differunt
                 autem
                 &
                 Umbra
                 &
                 Fulgores
                 ,
                 majore
                 &
                 minore
                 vel
                 candore
                 ,
                 &
                 nigrore
                 ,
                 prout
                 vel
                 Fonti
                 lucis
                 ,
                 aut
                 tenebrarum
                 propriores
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 vel
                 à
                 fonte
                 longius
                 recesserint
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 luce
                 &
                 obscuritate
                 summa
                 sunt
                 utraque
                 .
                 Unde
                 patet
                 ,
                 quantò
                 Fulgores
                 a
                 luce
                 magis
                 recesserint
                 ,
                 tanto
                 plus
                 Nigredinis
                 ;
                 &
                 quantò
                 a
                 tenebris
                 magis
                 recesserint
                 Umbrae
                 ,
                 diminuto
                 nigrore
                 ,
                 tanto
                 plus
                 albedinis
                 acquirere
                 :
                 quae
                 omnia
                 Visus
                 judicare
                 potest
                 .
              
               The
               same
               ,
               proportionately
               ,
               we
               conceive
               to
               hold
               good
               also
               in
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               whose
               Colours
               are
               Genuine
               ,
               or
               apparent
               to
               the
               naked
               Eye
               :
               chiefly
               because
               we
               may
               lawfully
               conceive
               ,
               that
               every
               particle
               of
               every
               hair
               in
               a
               Scarlet
               ,
               or
               Violet
               coloured
               Cloth
               ,
               is
               consimilar
               in
               disposition
               to
               the
               particles
               in
               the
               extremes
               of
               an
               Object
               speculated
               through
               a
               Prism
               :
               and
               hold
               it
               purely
               Consequential
               thereupon
               ,
               that
               light
               may
               arrive
               at
               the
               Eye
               from
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               like
               Reflections
               and
               Intermistion
               with
               shadows
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               extremes
               of
               the
               Reflectent
               Body
               ,
               through
               the
               Glass
               ,
               which
               advanceth
               its
               commixture
               with
               small
               shadows
               .
               And
               what
               we
               affirm
               of
               Scarlet
               and
               Violet
               ,
               may
               also
               ,
               with
               no
               less
               Congruity
               ,
               be
               accommodated
               to
               Yellow
               and
               Sea-Green
               ;
               allowing
               the
               same
               proportion
               and
               modification
               of
               Light
               and
               Shadows
               in
               them
               as
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               superfice
               of
               any
               other
               body
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Prism
               doth
               appinge
               them
               :
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               to
               all
               other
               Colorate
               objects
               ,
               whose
               Tinctures
               bear
               any
               Affinity
               to
               either
               of
               these
               four
               specified
               ,
               or
               arise
               from
               the
               Complexion
               of
               any
               two
               or
               more
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               we
               are
               arrested
               by
               Two
               notable
               ,
               
               and
               to
               our
               praecedent
               theory
               seemingly
               inconsistent
               PROBLEMS
               :
               which
               though
               of
               Difficulty
               enough
               to
               deserve
               the
               wealthy
               speculations
               of
               Archimedes
               ,
               do
               yet
               require
               from
               us
               at
               least
               a
               plausible
               Solution
               ,
               on
               the
               paenalty
               of
               no
               less
               than
               the
               loss
               of
               reputation
               ,
               and
               the
               posting
               up
               a
               Writ
               of
               Bankrupt
               against
               our
               reason
               ,
               by
               that
               austere
               Creditor
               ,
               Curiosity
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               How
               comes
               it
               ,
               
                 that
                 those
                 two
                 so
                 discrepant
                 and
                 assymbolical
                 Colours
                 ,
                 created
                 by
                 a
                 Prism
                 ,
                 Vermillion
                 and
                 Caerule
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 Causes
                 so
                 Cognate
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Commistion
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 of
                 Light
                 with
                 a
                 less
                 of
                 Shadows
                 ;
                 the
                 Later
                 from
                 a
                 less
                 proportion
                 of
                 Light
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 of
                 Shadows
                 ?
              
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 two
                 Colours
                 Emphatical
                 ,
                 Vermillion
                 and
                 Carule
                 are
                 by
                 a
                 Prism
                 intermediate
                 ,
                 projected
                 on
                 a
                 Wall
                 or
                 sheet
                 of
                 white
                 paper
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 your
                 eye
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 ●n
                 which
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Colours
                 is
                 appinged
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 another
                 person
                 ,
                 conveniently
                 posited
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 room
                 ,
                 may
                 behold
                 the
                 same
                 distinctly
                 shining
                 on
                 the
                 pupil
                 of
                 your
                 eye
                 ;
                 yet
                 shall
                 you
                 plainly
                 and
                 distinctly
                 perceive
                 the
                 other
                 Colour
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ?
              
               For
               Example
               ;
               
                 if
                 the
                 Vermillion
                 appear
                 on
                 your
                 eye
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 nevertheless
                 clearly
                 see
                 a
                 Caerule
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 :
                 and
                 transpositively
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 eye
                 be
                 manifestly
                 and
                 totally
                 tincted
                 with
                 a
                 Carule
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 you
                 see
                 a
                 Vermillion
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
               Touching
               the
               Former
               ,
               we
               shall
               adventure
               to
               desume
               the
               Solution
               thereof
               meerly
               from
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Prisme
               ,
               and
               determine
               the
               Reason
               on
               this
               only
               ;
               that
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               arriving
               at
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               Triangle
               ,
               are
               trajected
               through
               it
               by
               a
               longer
               tract
               or
               way
               ,
               than
               those
               arriving
               at
               or
               nearer
               to
               the
               Top
               thereof
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Glass
               being
               in
               that
               part
               most
               crass
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               more
               impervious
               particles
               obsistent
               to
               the
               Rayes
               of
               Light
               ;
               each
               one
               whereof
               repercussing
               its
               raye
               back
               again
               into
               the
               medium
               from
               the
               Glass
               ,
               causeth
               that
               the
               number
               of
               shadowes
               is
               multiplyed
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               which
               the
               Base
               of
               the
               Triangle
               directly
               respecteth
               ;
               and
               consequently
               produceth
               a
               Caerule
               Tincture
               thereon
               .
               Such
               as
               that
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               vulgar
               ,
               but
               many
               transcendently
               learned
               Heads
               adscribed
               to
               the
               Firmament
               ▪
               which
               yet
               belongs
               rather
               to
               that
               vast
               (
               many
               have
               said
               infinite
               )
               Space
               betwixt
               it
               and
               our
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ,
               being
               caused
               by
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Coelestial
               Lamps
               ,
               from
               swarms
               of
               minute
               bodies
               interposed
               ,
               thinly
               reflected
               toward
               our
               eyes
               :
               For
               ,
               each
               of
               those
               impervious
               particles
               swarming
               in
               that
               immense
               space
               ,
               must
               repercuse
               a
               ray
               of
               Light
               deradiated
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               multiplying
               the
               number
               of
               shadows
               ,
               make
               the
               Firmament
               (
               which
               otherwise
               ,
               according
               to
               probability
               ,
               would
               wear
               the
               mourning
               livery
               of
               Midnight
               )
               appear
               totally
               invested
               in
               an
               Azure
               mantle
               .
            
             
               This
               ,
               though
               meer
               Conjecture
               (
               and
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               subject
               is
               too
               sublime
               to
               admit
               of
               other
               than
               conjecture
               ,
               since
               St.
               Paul
               hath
               left
               us
               no
               observation
               concerning
               it
               ,
               in
               his
               rapture
               up
               into
               the
               third
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Ganzaes
               is
               desperate
               )
               hath
               in
               it
               somewhat
               more
               of
               reason
               ,
               then
               that
               confident
               conceipt
               of
               
                 Athanas.
                 Kircherus
                 (
                 Art.
                 Magn.
                 lucis
                 &
                 umbrae
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               1.
               part
               .
               3.
               cap.
               3.
               
                 de
                 Chromatismis
                 rerum
                 naturalium
              
               .
               )
               
                 Medium
                 inter
                 utrumque
                 Caeruleum
                 ,
                 proximum
                 ,
                 viz.
                 à
                 nigro
                 ,
                 seu
                 tenebroso
                 ,
                 colorem
                 ad
                 jucundissima
                 illa
                 Caelorum
                 spatia
                 ,
                 inoffenso
                 visu
                 contemplanda
                 ,
                 Natura
                 providentissima
                 mundo
                 contulit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 that
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 chose
                 this
                 Azure
                 Tincture
                 to
                 invest
                 the
                 Firmament
                 withal
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 middle
                 colour
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Extreams
                 ,
                 White
                 and
                 Black
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 our
                 sight
                 might
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 speculate
                 that
                 universal
                 Canopy
                 ,
                 be
                 either
                 perstringed
                 with
                 the
                 excessive
                 lustre
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 terminated
                 by
                 the
                 absolute
                 opacity
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               Because
               ,
               if
               the
               natural
               Colour
               of
               the
               Firmament
               were
               Azure
               ,
               as
               He
               praesumes
               ;
               then
               would
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vast
               Space
               betwixt
               it
               and
               our
               sight
               ,
               and
               the
               repercussion
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               from
               our
               eye
               ,
               by
               those
               Myriads
               of
               Myriads
               of
               Myriads
               of
               small
               bodies
               replenishing
               that
               intermediate
               Space
               ,
               necessarily
               appear
               of
               some
               other
               colour
               :
               the
               experience
               of
               Sea-men
               assuring
               ,
               that
               all
               Colours
               ,
               (
               White
               and
               that
               of
               pure
               Flame
               ,
               retaining
               to
               Whiteness
               ,
               only
               excepted
               )
               lose
               themselves
               in
               long
               trajection
               through
               the
               medium
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               Land
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               few
               degrees
               removed
               from
               Opacity
               ,
               appears
               to
               the
               first
               discovery
               like
               a
               blewish
               Cloud
               lying
               level
               to
               the
               Horizon
               .
               It
               being
               certain
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               farther
               any
               Colour
               recedeth
               from
               Whiteness
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               less
               way
               it
               is
               visible
               (
               which
               the
               Graecian
               intimates
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Albus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 quod
                 procul
                 videatur
                 .
              
               )
               and
               that
               even
               the
               Earth
               ,
               an
               Opace
               body
               ,
               to
               Sea-men
               first
               Kenning
               it
               ,
               at
               large
               distance
               ,
               appears
               clad
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               obscure
               blewish
               Mantle
               :
               it
               cannot
               bee
               
               dissonant
               to
               reason
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               natural
               Colour
               of
               the
               Firmament
               cannot
               be
               Azure
               ,
               since
               it
               so
               appears
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               Opace
               ,
               because
               it
               appears
               Azure
               ,
               when
               illustrate
               by
               the
               reflected
               Light
               of
               the
               Coelestial
               Luminaries
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               because
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               incident
               on
               the
               Top
               of
               the
               Prism
               ,
               are
               trajected
               through
               it
               by
               a
               shorter
               cut
               ,
               or
               passage
               ,
               than
               those
               incident
               on
               the
               Base
               ;
               and
               so
               meet
               with
               fewer
               impervious
               and
               retundent
               particles
               ,
               the
               Glass
               being
               in
               that
               part
               thinnest
               :
               therefore
               is
               the
               number
               of
               shadows
               much
               less
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               the
               Cone
               or
               Top
               of
               the
               Triangle
               ,
               than
               in
               that
               ,
               which
               confronts
               the
               Base
               ;
               and
               those
               few
               shadows
               which
               remain
               undiminisht
               ,
               being
               commixt
               with
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               lines
               of
               light
               ,
               are
               transformed
               into
               the
               species
               of
               a
               
                 Vermillion
                 Red.
              
               Such
               as
               that
               daily
               observed
               in
               the
               impure
               Flame
               of
               our
               Culinary
               Fires
               ;
               which
               having
               many
               particles
               of
               Fuligenous
               Exhalations
               commixt
               with
               its
               pure
               luminous
               particles
               ,
               that
               continuedly
               ascending
               ,
               avert
               as
               many
               rayes
               of
               light
               from
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Spectator
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               some
               degree
               obnubulate
               it
               throughout
               :
               doth
               therefore
               put
               on
               the
               semblance
               of
               Redness
               .
               Or
               such
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               commonly
               wear
               at
               their
               rising
               ;
               when
               the
               minor
               part
               ,
               though
               many
               of
               their
               rayes
               are
               re●used
               ,
               and
               averted
               from
               our
               sight
               ,
               by
               the
               particles
               of
               dense
               vapours
               diffused
               through
               the
               spatious
               Medium
               .
            
             
               However
               this
               may
               be
               disputed
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               warrantable
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               superficial
               Particles
               of
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               clad
               in
               either
               of
               these
               Liveries
               ,
               Vermillion
               and
               Caerule
               ,
               may
               have
               in
               their
               Contexture
               obtained
               such
               a
               Disposition
               ,
               as
               to
               reflect
               Light
               permixt
               with
               small
               shadows
               ,
               in
               that
               definite
               Temperation
               ,
               or
               Modification
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               usually
               arrives
               at
               the
               eye
               ,
               after
               its
               Trajection
               through
               a
               Prism
               ;
               when
               it
               thereupon
               impresseth
               the
               sense
               of
               a
               Vermillion
               ,
               or
               Caerule
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Enodation
               of
               the
               
                 Later
                 Difficulty
              
               ,
               
               it
               is
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Former
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               Vermillion
               projected
               by
               a
               Prisme
               ,
               doth
               consist
               of
               a
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Light
               mingled
               with
               a
               less
               of
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               the
               Caerule
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               of
               a
               greater
               proportion
               of
               shadows
               interspersed
               among
               the
               lines
               of
               a
               less
               Light
               ;
               and
               as
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               Vermillion
               appeareth
               on
               that
               side
               of
               the
               Prisme
               ,
               where
               the
               Light
               is
               more
               copious
               ,
               as
               therein
               meeting
               with
               fewer
               retundent
               impervious
               particles
               ,
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Glass
               ;
               and
               the
               Caerule
               in
               that
               part
               ,
               where
               the
               Light
               is
               diminished
               ,
               as
               meeting
               with
               more
               impervious
               particles
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               them
               repercussed
               :
               it
               must
               inevitably
               follow
               thereupon
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               an
               opacous
               body
               be
               posited
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               this
               light
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               light
               may
               fall
               on
               each
               side
               thereof
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               fringe
               it
               ;
               a
               symptome
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               former
               shall
               evene
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Vermillion
               will
               appear
               on
               that
               side
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               which
               is
               over
               against
               the
               Caerule
               ,
               and
               the
               Caerule
               will
               be
               transposed
               to
               that
               side
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               which
               confronteth
               the
               Vermillion
               .
               This
               is
               easily
               Experimented
               with
               a
               piece
               of
               narrow
               black
               Ribbon
               affixt
               longwise
               to
               either
               side
               of
               the
               Prisme
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               the
               light
               is
               bipartited
               into
               two
               Borders
               ,
               or
               Fringes
               ,
               the
               opace
               part
               veyled
               by
               the
               Ribbon
               on
               each
               side
               environed
               with
               light
               ,
               and
               each
               border
               of
               light
               environed
               with
               two
               shadows
               ;
               or
               ,
               more
               plainly
               ,
               between
               each
               border
               of
               shadows
               conterminate
               to
               each
               extreme
               of
               Light
               ,
               trajected
               through
               the
               
               unopacate
               parts
               of
               the
               Glass
               :
               and
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               commissure
               of
               each
               of
               the
               two
               lights
               with
               each
               of
               the
               conterminous
               shadows
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Vermillion
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Caerule
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               drive
               this
               home
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               the
               solution
               of
               the
               present
               Problem
               ;
               the
               Reason
               why
               ,
               when
               the
               light
               of
               a
               Candle
               is
               trajected
               through
               a
               Prism
               ,
               on
               a
               White
               paper
               or
               Wall
               ,
               posited
               at
               convenient
               distance
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               there
               transformed
               into
               these
               two
               luminous
               Colours
               ,
               Vermillion
               and
               Caerule
               ,
               if
               you
               put
               your
               eye
               in
               that
               place
               of
               the
               Paper
               or
               Wall
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Vermillion
               shines
               ,
               you
               shall
               perceive
               only
               the
               Caerule
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               the
               Reason
               of
               this
               alteration
               of
               site
               in
               the
               Colours
               seems
               to
               be
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               circumstant
               Aer
               about
               the
               flame
               of
               the
               Candle
               being
               opacous
               ,
               and
               so
               serving
               in
               stead
               of
               two
               Blacks
               to
               environ
               the
               borders
               of
               light
               ,
               causeth
               that
               side
               of
               the
               Candle
               ,
               which
               is
               seen
               through
               the
               thicker
               part
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               to
               appear
               Blew
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               seen
               through
               the
               thinner
               ,
               to
               appear
               Red
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               constant
               Phaenomenon
               in
               Prismes
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               the
               species
               be
               beheld
               by
               Reflection
               from
               any
               illustrate
               and
               repercussing
               Body
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               paper
               ,
               or
               wall
               ,
               then
               must
               the
               series
               or
               method
               of
               the
               borders
               of
               light
               and
               shadow
               be
               inverted
               ,
               for
               the
               reason
               immediately
               praecedent
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               Colours
               ,
               emergent
               from
               their
               various
               contemperations
               ,
               be
               also
               inverted
               .
            
             
               
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               ,
               by
               the
               twilight
               of
               Rational
               Conjecture
               ,
               given
               you
               a
               glimpse
               of
               the
               abstruse
               Original
               of
               the
               Extreme
               and
               Simple
               Colours
               ;
               and
               should
               now
               continue
               our
               Attempt
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Reasons
               of
               each
               of
               those
               many
               COMPOUND
               ones
               ,
               wherewith
               both
               Nature
               and
               Art
               so
               delightfully
               imbellish
               most
               of
               their
               peices
               :
               but
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               as
               Generally
               ,
               as
               rightly
               praesumed
               to
               be
               only
               the
               
                 multiplied
                 removes
                 of
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               to
               be
               educed
               from
               the
               various
               Commixtures
               of
               the
               Extreme
               ,
               or
               Simple
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               cannot
               require
               but
               a
               short
               exercise
               of
               the
               Intellect
               to
               investigate
               the
               determinate
               proportions
               of
               any
               two
               ,
               or
               more
               of
               the
               Simple
               ones
               ,
               necessary
               to
               the
               creation
               of
               any
               Compound
               Colour
               assigned
               (
               especially
               when
               those
               excellent
               Rules
               of
               that
               Modern
               Apelles
               ,
               
                 Albertus
                 Durerus
              
               ,
               praescribed
               in
               his
               
                 Art
                 of
                 Limning
              
               ;
               and
               the
               common
               Experience
               of
               Painters
               ,
               in
               the
               Confection
               of
               their
               several
               Pigments
               ,
               afford
               so
               clear
               a
               light
               toward
               the
               remove
               of
               their
               remaining
               obscurity
               ,
               and
               the
               singling
               out
               their
               particular
               Natures
               )
               :
               we
               cannot
               but
               suppose
               ,
               that
               any
               greater
               superstructure
               on
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               would
               be
               lookt
               upon
               rather
               as
               Ornamental
               and
               Superfluous
               ,
               than
               Necessary
               to
               the
               entertainment
               of
               moderate
               Curiosity
               .
               Especially
               when
               we
               design
               it
               only
               as
               a
               decent
               Refuge
               ,
               for
               the
               shelter
               of
               ingenious
               Heads
               from
               the
               Whirlwind
               of
               Admiration
               :
               and
               not
               as
               a
               constant
               Mansion
               for
               Belief
               .
               
            
             
               For
               ,
               as
               we
               cautiously
               praemonished
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 First
                 Article
              
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               of
               it
               is
               not
               layed
               in
               the
               rock
               of
               absolute
               Demonstration
               ,
               or
               de●umed
               
                 a
                 Priori
              
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               softer
               mould
               of
               meer
               Conje●ture
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               deeper
               than
               
                 a
                 Posteriori
              
               .
               And
               this
               we
               judge
               expedient
               to
               profess
               ,
               because
               we
               would
               not
               leave
               it
               in
               the
               mercy
               of
               Censure
               to
               determine
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               we
               pretend
               to
               understand
               ,
               What
               are
               the
               proper
               Figures
               and
               other
               essential
               Qualities
               of
               the
               insensible
               Particles
               of
               Light
               ;
               with
               what
               kind
               of
               Vibration
               ,
               or
               Evolution
               they
               are
               deradiated
               from
               their
               Fountain
               ;
               What
               are
               the
               determinate
               Ordinations
               ,
               Positions
               ,
               and
               Figures
               of
               those
               Reflectent
               and
               Refringent
               
               particles
               in
               the
               extreams
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               Diaphanous
               and
               Opace
               ,
               which
               modifie
               the
               Light
               into
               this
               or
               that
               species
               of
               Colour
               ;
               What
               sort
               of
               Reflection
               or
               Refraction
               ,
               whether
               simple
               or
               multiplyed
               ,
               is
               required
               to
               the
               creation
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Colour
               ;
               What
               are
               the
               praecise
               proportions
               of
               shadows
               ,
               interwoven
               with
               Light
               ,
               which
               disguise
               it
               into
               this
               or
               that
               colour
               .
               Besides
               ,
               had
               we
               a
               clear
               and
               apodictical
               theory
               of
               all
               these
               nice●ies
               ;
               yet
               would
               it
               be
               a
               superlative
               Difficulty
               for
               us
               to
               advance
               to
               the
               genuine
               Reasons
               ,
               Why
               Light
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               striking
               on
               the
               superfice
               of
               such
               a
               body
               ,
               therein
               ;
               suffering
               such
               a
               Reflection
               or
               Refraction
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               and
               commixt
               with
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               shadows
               in
               the
               medium
               ,
               should
               be
               transformed
               into
               a
               Vermillion
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               Blew
               ,
               Green
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Colour
               .
               Again
               ,
               were
               our
               Understanding
               arrived
               at
               this
               sublimity
               ,
               yet
               would
               it
               come
               much
               short
               of
               the
               top
               of
               the
               mystery
               ,
               and
               it
               might
               hazard
               a
               dangerous
               Vertigo
               in
               our
               brains
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               Causes
               ,
               Why
               by
               the
               appulse
               of
               Light
               so
               or
               so
               modified
               ,
               there
               is
               caused
               in
               the
               Eye
               so
               fair
               and
               delightful
               a
               Sensation
               ;
               as
               that
               of
               Vision
               ;
               and
               why
               the
               sentient
               Faculty
               ,
               or
               soul
               therein
               operating
               ,
               becomes
               sensible
               not
               only
               of
               the
               particular
               stroak
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Colour
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               Oedipus
               ,
               that
               can
               discover
               any
               Analogy
               betwixt
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               ,
               Optick
               Nerve
               ,
               Brain
               ,
               or
               Soul
               therein
               resident
               ,
               and
               any
               one
               Colour
               ?
               and
               yet
               no
               man
               can
               deny
               that
               there
               is
               some
               certain
               Analogy
               betwixt
               the
               Species
               and
               Sensory
               :
               since
               otherwise
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Patibility
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               nor
               Agency
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               
               that
               the
               aspiring
               Wit
               of
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               hath
               made
               a
               towring
               flight
               at
               all
               these
               sublime
               Abstrusities
               ,
               and
               boldly
               fastned
               the
               hooks
               of
               his
               Mechanick
               Principles
               upon
               them
               ,
               thinking
               to
               stoop
               them
               down
               to
               the
               familiar
               view
               of
               our
               reason
               .
               But
               supposing
               that
               all
               Colours
               arise
               from
               
                 the
                 various
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 process
                 and
                 circumvolutions
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Light
                 in
                 bodies
                 respective
                 to
                 various
                 Dispositions
                 of
                 their
                 superficial
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 accordingly
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 Accelerate
                 ,
                 or
                 Retard
                 them
              
               ;
               as
               He
               hath
               copiously
               declared
               (
               
                 in
                 Dioptric
                 .
                 cap.
              
               1.
               
               
                 &
                 Meteor
                 .
                 cap.
              
               8.
               )
               :
               and
               erecting
               this
               upon
               his
               corner
               stone
               ,
               or
               grand
               Hypothesis
               ,
               that
               
                 Light
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 Appulse
                 or
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Aether
              
               ;
               or
               most
               subtile
               ,
               and
               so
               most
               agile
               matter
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               which
               is
               meerly
               praecarious
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               conceded
               by
               any
               ,
               who
               fears
               to
               ensnare
               himself
               in
               many
               inextricable
               Difficulties
               ,
               Incongruities
               ,
               and
               Contradictions
               ,
               in
               the
               deducement
               of
               it
               through
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Light
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               and
               Vision
               :
               all
               that
               we
               can
               allow
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               particular
               ,
               besides
               our
               thanks
               for
               his
               laborious
               Endeavours
               ,
               is
               that
               close
               of
               Phaetons
               Epitaph
               ,
               
                 Magnis
                 tamen
                 excidit
                 ausis
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             THE
             NATURE
             OF
             LIGHT
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               IN
               our
               three
               immediately
               praecedent
               Chapters
               ,
               
               we
               have
               often
               mentioned
               the
               RAYES
               OF
               LIGHT
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Material
                 Principle
              
               both
               of
               all
               
                 Visible
                 Species
              
               ,
               and
               Colours
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               not
               leave
               our
               Reader
               unsatisfied
               in
               any
               particular
               ,
               the
               communication
               whereof
               seems
               necessary
               ,
               or
               advantageous
               to
               His
               full
               comprehension
               of
               all
               our
               Conceptions
               relating
               to
               those
               Arguments
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               Affinity
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               may
               hereafter
               occurr
               :
               we
               judge
               it
               our
               Duty
               ,
               here
               to
               let
               him
               clearly
               know
               ,
               What
               Notion
               we
               have
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               that
               so
               admirably
               glorious
               and
               universally
               comfortable
               an
               Entitie
               ,
               Light.
               
            
             
               
               By
               the
               
                 Rayes
                 of
                 Light
              
               ,
               we
               understand
               ,
               
                 certain
                 most
                 tenuious
                 streams
                 of
                 Igneous
                 Particles
                 in
                 a
                 continued
                 fluor
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 ineffable
                 pernicity
                 succeding
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 direct
                 lines
                 ,
                 either
                 immediately
                 from
                 their
                 Lucid
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 or
                 mediately
                 from
                 solid
                 bodies
                 reflecting
                 them
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 sensibly
                 affecting
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
            
             
               This
               Description
               may
               receive
               somewhat
               more
               both
               of
               perspicuity
               and
               credit
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               parallelism
               ,
               or
               analogy
               ,
               that
               each
               distinct
               Ray
               of
               Light
               holds
               to
               a
               stream
               of
               water
               ,
               exsilient
               from
               the
               Cock
               of
               a
               Cistern
               ,
               or
               tube
               of
               an
               Arti●icial
               Fountain
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               a
               stream
               of
               water
               issues
               from
               a
               tube
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               arch
               ,
               and
               flows
               to
               some
               distance
               from
               its
               source
               
               through
               the
               aer
               ;
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               Water
               first
               exsilient
               ,
               upon
               the
               remove
               of
               the
               stopple
               or
               obstacle
               ,
               are
               so
               closely
               and
               contiguously
               pursued
               by
               other
               particles
               immediately
               following
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               by
               others
               indesinently
               emanant
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               impelled
               forward
               and
               driven
               on
               with
               such
               rapidity
               ,
               as
               overcomes
               their
               natural
               propensity
               to
               direct
               descent
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               carries
               them
               in
               a
               tense
               line
               from
               the
               vent
               so
               long
               as
               their
               impulse
               is
               superior
               to
               that
               of
               their
               Gravity
               ;
               which
               encreasing
               more
               and
               more
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               distance
               ,
               doth
               at
               length
               become
               victor
               over
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Motion
               ,
               and
               praecipitate
               them
               downright
               .
               And
               as
               this
               gradual
               Tensity
               ,
               or
               Rigidity
               of
               a
               stream
               of
               Water
               ariseth
               to
               it
               only
               from
               the
               Pressure
               or
               impulse
               of
               the
               Antecedent
               particles
               by
               the
               Consequent
               ,
               in
               an
               uninterrupted
               succession
               :
               so
               may
               we
               conceeve
               ,
               that
               a
               Ray
               of
               Light
               ,
               or
               Wand
               (
               many
               of
               our
               Modern
               and
               most
               discovering
               Philosophers
               call
               a
               stream
               of
               Light
               ,
               
                 Virgula
                 Lucis
              
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               an
               unstrained
               Metaphor
               .
               )
               consisting
               of
               many
               rayes
               seemingly
               united
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               observe
               shining
               in
               a
               room
               through
               some
               hole
               in
               the
               Window
               ,
               or
               other
               inlet
               ;
               doth
               therefore
               become
               in
               a
               manner
               Tense
               ,
               or
               Direct
               ,
               only
               because
               the
               particles
               first
               emanant
               from
               the
               Lucid
               Fountain
               are
               so
               urged
               and
               prest
               on
               by
               the
               subsequent
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               by
               others
               ,
               with
               equal
               pernicity
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               deflect
               from
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               or
               obey
               the
               inclination
               of
               their
               Gravity
               ,
               until
               some
               solid
               Body
               ,
               interposed
               ,
               cut
               off
               the
               fluor
               ,
               by
               interrupting
               the
               succession
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Tensity
               ,
               or
               Pressure
               ceasing
               ,
               the
               Particles
               become
               incontiguous
               and
               disappear
               :
               as
               is
               observable
               ,
               upon
               closing
               the
               inlet
               ,
               through
               which
               a
               stream
               of
               Light
               is
               admitted
               into
               an
               otherwise
               ●pace
               room
               .
               For
               ,
               immediately
               the
               successive
               supply
               of
               luminous
               particles
               being
               intercepted
               ,
               the
               Antecedent
               droop
               ,
               fail
               ,
               and
               surrender
               that
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               which
               they
               possest
               with
               splendour
               sufficient
               to
               affect
               the
               sense
               ,
               to
               the
               horrid
               encroachment
               of
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               This
               full
               Comparison
               praemised
               ,
               we
               shall
               comply
               with
               opportunity
               ,
               
               and
               here
               concisely
               observe
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Aquilonius
               ,
               
               and
               most
               other
               Opticomathematicians
               do
               excellently
               distinguish
               Light
               into
               so
               many
               gradual
               Differences
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Reflections
               of
               which
               it
               is
               capable
               ;
               denominating
               that
               Light
               ,
               Primary
               ,
               whereby
               a
               Body
               is
               immediately
               ,
               or
               in
               direct
               lines
               from
               the
               Lucid
               Fountain
               ,
               illustrated
               ;
               that
               Secondary
               ,
               which
               reflected
               from
               one
               solid
               body
               ,
               illuminates
               a●other
               ;
               that
               a
               Third
               Light
               ,
               which
               illuminateth
               a
               body
               ,
               after
               two
               Reflections
               from
               others
               :
               and
               so
               forward
               up
               to
               the
               Centenary
               ,
               and
               Millenary
               light
               ,
               if
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               it
               be
               capable
               of
               so
               many
               reflections
               ,
               from
               bodies
               most
               solid
               and
               polite
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               Light
               at
               Second
               hand
               is
               more
               weak
               than
               at
               First
               ;
               
               at
               Third
               than
               at
               Second
               ;
               at
               Fourth
               than
               at
               Third
               ,
               &c.
               or
               ,
               that
               Light
               becomes
               so
               much
               Weaker
               ,
               by
               how
               many
               more
               Reflections
               it
               hath
               suffered
               .
               Not
               (
               as
               is
               vulgarly
               concluded
               )
               that
               a
               Reflex
               ray
               is
               less
               Tense
               ,
               or
               the
               successive
               pressure
               of
               its
               particles
               less
               violent
               or
               rapid
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               a
               Direct
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               Light
               ,
               however
               frequently
               reflected
               ,
               is
               incomprehensibly
               swift
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               every
               reflection
               doth
               much
               diminish
               it
               ,
               some
               rayes
               being
               always
               diverted
               and
               scattered
               into
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               medium
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Asperity
               ,
               or
               Inaequality
               of
               the
               particles
               in
               every
               superfice
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               being
               no
               superfice
               that
               remits
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               the
               full
               number
               of
               rayes
               
               (
               some
               have
               adventured
               to
               say
               ,
               scarce
               half
               so
               many
               as
               )
               it
               received
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               eye
               receiving
               fewer
               and
               fewer
               rayes
               successively
               from
               every
               Reflectent
               ,
               must
               be
               more
               weakly
               affected
               and
               moved
               by
               the
               thin
               remainder
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               directly
               incident
               on
               a
               Wall
               ,
               were
               thence
               reflected
               on
               another
               wall
               situate
               at
               a
               right
               angle
               ;
               the
               Second
               wall
               would
               be
               fully
               as
               luminous
               as
               the
               First
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               Secondary
               light
               would
               be
               as
               strong
               and
               resplendent
               as
               the
               Primary
               :
               but
               ,
               since
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               First
               Wall
               is
               unequal
               and
               scabrous
               ,
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               though
               many
               of
               the
               rayes
               incident
               thereon
               are
               from
               thence
               projected
               on
               the
               Second
               ,
               yet
               as
               many
               are
               repercussed
               into
               other
               regions
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               some
               upward
               ,
               others
               downward
               ;
               some
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               others
               to
               the
               left
               ,
               &c.
               according
               to
               the
               various
               faces
               ,
               or
               sides
               of
               the
               small
               particles
               ,
               with
               asperity
               contexed
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               each
               stone
               therein
               .
               So
               that
               one
               half
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               directly
               incident
               rayes
               being
               diverted
               from
               the
               Second
               Wall
               ,
               the
               Light
               thereon
               appearing
               must
               be
               proportionately
               less
               strong
               and
               fulgent
               ,
               than
               that
               ,
               which
               illuminates
               the
               First
               .
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               if
               the
               Second
               Wall
               by
               reverberation
               derive
               the
               Light
               to
               a
               Third
               ;
               it
               must
               likewise
               play
               the
               Publican
               ,
               and
               remit
               but
               half
               so
               many
               rayes
               ,
               as
               it
               received
               from
               the
               First
               :
               and
               so
               must
               the
               Third
               transmit
               a
               thinner
               stock
               of
               light
               to
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               a
               Fourth
               to
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               If
               this
               Example
               seem
               scarce
               praegnant
               enough
               ,
               let
               us
               descend
               into
               a
               deep
               Pit
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               Troglodites
               creep
               into
               the
               bowels
               of
               some
               subterraneous
               Cavern
               ,
               and
               there
               our
               sense
               will
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               multiplied
               Reflections
               of
               Light
               gradually
               diminish
               it
               even
               to
               absolute
               insensibility
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               falling
               into
               the
               aperture
               of
               either
               Mine
               ,
               or
               long
               Cave
               ,
               are
               by
               oblique
               repercussions
               from
               their
               sides
               conveyed
               inwards
               ,
               and
               so
               often
               bandied
               from
               side
               to
               side
               ,
               that
               few
               or
               none
               attain
               to
               the
               bottom
               to
               diminish
               the
               opacity
               thereof
               :
               every
               reflection
               remitting
               some
               rayes
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               toward
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               pit
               ,
               or
               cave
               .
               And
               this
               ushers
               in
               our
               Third
               observable
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               That
               Aristotles
               assertion
               ,
               
                 Lumen
                 esse
                 in
                 continuo
                 motu
              
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               in
               perpetual
               motion
               ,
               or
               reverberated
               to
               infinity
               ;
               is
               profound
               and
               orthodox
               .
               For
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               illusion
               of
               our
               sense
               persuades
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               in
               the
               aer
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               within
               our
               houses
               ,
               are
               calm
               and
               unmoved
               :
               yet
               doth
               that
               better
               Criterion
               ,
               our
               Reason
               ,
               assure
               that
               the
               Light
               diffused
               through
               the
               aer
               is
               in
               perpetual
               inquietude
               ,
               and
               consisteth
               of
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               most
               tenuious
               Contexture
               of
               innumerable
               rayes
               ,
               swarming
               from
               and
               to
               all
               regions
               uncessantly
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Lucidum
               ceaseth
               not
               to
               maintain
               the
               succession
               of
               fresh
               rayes
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               reflected
               from
               all
               obvious
               bodies
               .
               So
               that
               in
               what
               ever
               part
               of
               the
               medium
               the
               eye
               is
               posited
               ;
               it
               shall
               ever
               have
               some
               object
               or
               other
               praesented
               :
               and
               particularly
               that
               ,
               from
               whence
               some
               rayes
               are
               more
               directly
               reflected
               into
               its
               Pupil
               .
               Not
               that
               we
               conceive
               the
               Light
               diffused
               through
               the
               whole
               aer
               to
               be
               Continued
               ,
               or
               United
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               parts
               of
               Water
               in
               the
               Sea
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               a
               Spiders
               Web
               appears
               to
               be
               one
               entire
               and
               united
               body
               ,
               though
               it
               consist
               of
               distinct
               Filaments
               ,
               variously
               intricate
               ,
               and
               mutually
               decussating
               each
               other
               ;
               so
               also
               is
               Light
               ,
               
                 Non
                 unum
                 quid
                 Simplicissimum
                 ,
                 sed
                 Compositissimum
                 ,
              
               some
               one
               thing
               not
               most
               Simple
               or
               consisting
               of
               parts
               continuedly
               united
               ,
               but
               most
               Compound
               ,
               or
               consisting
               of
               parts
               so
               interwoven
               as
               to
               exclude
               all
               sensible
               
               discontinuity
               ;
               though
               our
               sense
               deprehend
               it
               to
               be
               Incompositissimum
               ▪
               because
               the
               acies
               of
               the
               sight
               is
               too
               blunt
               to
               discern
               the
               single
               rayes
               ,
               which
               like
               most
               slender
               Filaments
               with
               exquisite
               subtilty
               interwoven
               into
               a
               visible
               invisible
               Web
               ,
               replenish
               the
               whole
               Medium
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               That
               ,
               though
               Light
               be
               ever
               debilitated
               by
               Reflection
               ,
               
               yet
               is
               it
               many
               time
               Corroborated
               by
               Refraction
               ;
               as
               that
               transmitted
               through
               Convex
               Glasses
               ,
               and
               Glass
               Vials
               replete
               with
               limpid
               water
               :
               and
               then
               only
               debilitated
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Refracted
               by
               a
               Concave
               superficies
               of
               a
               pellucid
               body
               ,
               or
               after
               refraction
               on
               a
               Plane
               superfice
               ,
               is
               lookt
               upon
               obliquely
               .
               For
               as
               no
               reason
               can
               be
               given
               for
               the
               Debilitation
               of
               Light
               by
               Reflection
               ;
               but
               the
               Attenuation
               or
               Dimmution
               of
               the
               number
               of
               its
               Rayes
               :
               so
               can
               none
               be
               assigned
               for
               the
               Corroboration
               of
               it
               by
               Refraction
               in
               a
               Convex
               Glass
               ,
               or
               Vial
               filled
               with
               clear
               water
               ;
               but
               the
               multiplication
               of
               its
               Rayes
               ,
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Medium
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               why
               we
               should
               conceive
               Light
               to
               be
               made
               weaker
               by
               some
               Refraction
               ,
               unless
               in
               this
               respect
               only
               ;
               that
               if
               it
               had
               not
               fallen
               foul
               of
               a
               Refringent
               body
               ,
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               rayes
               would
               have
               continued
               their
               direct
               progress
               in
               a
               closer
               order
               ,
               or
               more
               united
               stream
               :
               and
               so
               their
               Debility
               depends
               meerly
               on
               their
               Disgregation
               ;
               not
               Diminution
               of
               Pernicity
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               that
               Light
               which
               is
               corroborated
               by
               refraction
               in
               a
               Convex
               Glass
               ,
               would
               be
               yet
               more
               strong
               and
               energytical
               ,
               if
               all
               those
               Rayes
               ,
               that
               strike
               upon
               the
               obverted
               side
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               were
               so
               refracted
               ,
               as
               to
               permeate
               and
               unite
               in
               the
               aer
               beyond
               the
               averted
               side
               thereof
               :
               and
               those
               rayes
               which
               are
               trajected
               through
               the
               bottome
               of
               a
               Glass
               Vial
               filled
               with
               water
               ,
               arrive
               at
               the
               eye
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Disgregate
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               obliquely
               the
               eye
               is
               posited
               ;
               because
               the
               water
               being
               in
               the
               bottom
               more
               copious
               ,
               and
               so
               containing
               more
               retundent
               particles
               ,
               doth
               divert
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               them
               into
               the
               ambient
               .
               And
               hence
               we
               inferr
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               be
               conceded
               more
               weak
               in
               the
               Morn
               and
               Evening
               than
               at
               Noon
               ,
               only
               because
               of
               a
               greater
               Refraction
               by
               more
               vapours
               then
               interposed
               ;
               that
               effect
               must
               chiefly
               arise
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Rayes
               come
               unto
               us
               obliquely
               ,
               after
               their
               trajection
               through
               those
               swarms
               of
               denser
               vapours
               ,
               and
               consequently
               more
               Dissipated
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               of
               them
               being
               diverted
               into
               other
               regions
               of
               the
               Medium
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               all
               
                 Masters
                 in
                 the
                 Optiques
              
               clearly
               demonstrate
               that
               the
               Image
               of
               an
               illustrate
               object
               ,
               speculated
               through
               water
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               a
               vessel
               indiaphanous
               ,
               doth
               appear
               less
               lively
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               look
               on
               it
               obliquely
               ,
               than
               to
               those
               that
               behold
               it
               in
               direct
               lines
               respective
               to
               the
               tendency
               of
               the
               Light
               refracted
               by
               the
               Water
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               superfice
               of
               every
               object
               hath
               so
               much
               the
               fewer
               parts
               discernable
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               obliquely
               it
               is
               speculated
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               purely
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               Image
               of
               an
               object
               appear
               more
               Contracted
               ,
               when
               speculated
               by
               a
               Vertical
               line
               ,
               than
               when
               exhibited
               to
               the
               eye
               in
               a
               direct
               ,
               and
               Irrefracted
               one
               .
               
               And
               this
               also
               we
               judge
               to
               be
               in
               some
               part
               the
               Cause
               ,
               why
               the
               Sun
               when
               nearest
               to
               our
               Horizon
               ,
               either
               Orient
               or
               Occident
               ,
               appears
               in
               a
               Figure
               more
               Elliptical
               or
               Oval
               ,
               than
               Sphaerical
               :
               for
               then
               do
               we
               behold
               it
               
                 per
                 lineam
                 Verticalem
              
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 in
                 part
              
               ;
               because
               the
               same
               Effect
               may
               also
               be
               induced
               by
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Vaporous
               Sphaere
               .
               However
               this
               may
               be
               controverted
               ,
               yet
               most
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Lucid
               Image
               of
               the
               Sun
               is
               alwayes
               more
               Vitiated
               ,
               when
               it
               arrives
               at
               our
               ●ight
               from
               an
               Humble
               position
               ,
               than
               a
               sublime
               or
               Meridional
               :
               
                 Non
                 quod
                 pauciores
                 quidem
                 radij
                 Directi
                 mane
                 ,
                 quàm
                 meridie
                 ;
                 sed
                 ●eflexi
                 tamen
                 pauciores
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 illis
                 misceantur
                 ,
                 ipsorumque
                 Vim
                 
                 augeant
                 .
                 Quia
                 Directi
                 supra
                 liberam
                 horizontis
                 planitiem
                 praetereant
                 ,
                 nec
                 redeant
                 ;
                 cum
                 sub
                 meridiem
                 in
                 terram
                 impacti
                 non
                 resilire
                 regredique
                 non
                 valeant
              
               ;
               as
               
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 in
                 Epist.
                 ad
                 Bullialdum
                 ,
                 de
                 Apparent
                 .
                 Magnitud
                 .
                 Solis
                 Humilis
                 &
                 sublimis
                 .
              
               And
               this
               hath
               a
               near
               relation
               to
               our
               fifth
               observable
               .
            
             
               
               (
               5
               )
               That
               the
               Body
               from
               which
               the
               rayes
               of
               a
               Lucid
               object
               more
               eminently
               the
               Sun
               ,
               are
               repercussed
               so
               as
               to
               diminish
               the
               shadow
               round
               about
               it
               ,
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               the
               Conterminous
               Aer
               ,
               but
               rather
               some
               Opacum
               constitute
               beyond
               both
               it
               and
               the
               Aer
               .
               Not
               that
               we
               deny
               the
               necessary
               reflection
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Luminous
               rayes
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               by
               those
               myriads
               of
               myriads
               of
               particles
               floating
               in
               the
               Atmosphere
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               remission
               of
               them
               back
               again
               toward
               their
               source
               ,
               and
               the
               consequent
               diminution
               of
               the
               shadow
               invironing
               the
               same
               :
               but
               that
               we
               conceive
               the
               proportion
               of
               rayes
               so
               diverted
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               small
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               much
               below
               the
               observation
               of
               our
               sense
               .
               For
               ,
               He
               that
               is
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               deep
               Mine
               ,
               hath
               his
               sight
               so
               little
               advantaged
               by
               the
               Aer
               illuminated
               by
               the
               meridian
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               can
               clearly
               behold
               the
               Starrs
               in
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               immensely
               beyond
               that
               vast
               tract
               of
               Aer
               then
               illustrate
               ;
               yet
               can
               he
               hardly
               perceive
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               or
               ought
               else
               about
               him
               ,
               since
               all
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ,
               which
               affect
               his
               eyes
               ,
               are
               only
               those
               few
               that
               have
               escaped
               repercussion
               upward
               ,
               by
               those
               many
               oblique
               refractions
               in
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Mine
               .
               Thus
               also
               in
               the
               night
               are
               we
               no
               whit
               relieved
               by
               the
               aer
               ,
               or
               Aether
               surrunding
               our
               Horizon
               ,
               or
               more
               properly
               ,
               our
               Hemisphere
               beyond
               that
               region
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Cone
               of
               the
               Earths
               shadow
               extends
               :
               though
               the
               Sun
               doth
               as
               freely
               and
               copiously
               diffuse
               its
               light
               through
               all
               that
               vast
               Ocean
               of
               Aer
               ,
               or
               Aether
               beyond
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               Earths
               shadow
               ,
               at
               our
               Midnight
               ,
               or
               when
               it
               is
               Vertical
               to
               the
               Antipodes
               ,
               as
               at
               our
               noon
               when
               it
               is
               Vertical
               to
               us
               :
               which
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               if
               any
               sensible
               proportion
               of
               light
               were
               reflected
               toward
               us
               by
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               or
               Aether
               ,
               replenishing
               the
               subcaelestial
               space
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               what
               Light
               remains
               to
               our
               Hemisphere
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               referred
               ,
               not
               to
               any
               Reflection
               of
               the
               Suns
               rayes
               from
               the
               sublime
               aer
               ,
               or
               Aether
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               Stars
               ,
               or
               Moon
               ,
               or
               both
               .
               And
               this
               is
               also
               no
               contemptible
               argument
               ,
               that
               the
               Concave
               of
               the
               Firmament
               is
               Opace
               ,
               and
               not
               azure
               ,
               as
               most
               suppose
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               That
               every
               Lucid
               Bodie
               is
               considerable
               in
               a
               double
               capacity
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Qua
                 Lucidum
              
               ,
               
               as
               shining
               with
               either
               native
               ,
               or
               borrowed
               light
               ,
               it
               illuminateth
               other
               bodies
               :
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Qua
                 Visibile
              
               ,
               as
               it
               emits
               the
               visible
               Image
               of
               it self
               .
               In
               the
               First
               Respect
               ,
               we
               may
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Center
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               its
               luminous
               Rayes
               are
               emitted
               by
               Diffusion
               Sphaerical
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               establisht
               maxime
               of
               
                 Alhazen
                 ,
                 Omne
                 punctum
                 luminosum
                 radiare
                 sphaeralitèr
                 :
              
               in
               the
               Second
               ,
               we
               may
               understand
               it
               to
               emit
               rayes
               in
               a
               diffusion
               Pyramidal
               ,
               the
               base
               whereof
               is
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               cone
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Spectator
               .
               For
               ,
               particularizing
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               being
               both
               a
               Lucid
               Body
               and
               a
               Visible
               object
               ,
               falls
               under
               each
               acceptation
               ;
               we
               must
               admit
               the
               Rayes
               thereof
               illuminating
               that
               vast
               ocean
               of
               Space
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               concave
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               to
               be
               deradiated
               from
               it
               sphaerically
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               lines
               drawn
               from
               one
               common
               Centre
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               diffused
               throughout
               a
               region
               far
               greater
               than
               the
               Sun
               it self
               :
               and
               those
               rayes
               ,
               that
               Constitute
               the
               Visible
               Images
               of
               it
               ,
               stream
               from
               it
               in
               Cones
               or
               pyramids
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               terminated
               in
               the
               pupil
               of
               the
               beholders
               eye
               ,
               a
               body
               by
               almost
               infinite
               degrees
               
               less
               than
               it self
               .
               This
               is
               fully
               demonstrated
               by
               the
               Forms
               of
               Eclipses
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               describe
               but
               by
               assuming
               the
               Sun
               as
               the
               Base
               ,
               from
               whose
               Extremes
               myriads
               of
               Rayes
               emanant
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               progress
               circularly
               environing
               the
               Margin
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Moon
               ,
               pass
               on
               beyond
               them
               till
               they
               end
               in
               a
               perfect
               Cone
               ;
               the
               Orbs
               of
               the
               Earth
               and
               Moon
               being
               by
               many
               degrees
               less
               in
               circumference
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Sun.
               This
               confirms
               us
               ,
               that
               those
               Optico-mathematicians
               are
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               truth
               ,
               who
               teach
               ,
               that
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               luminous
               Objects
               as
               they
               constitute
               its
               visible
               species
               ,
               are
               darted
               only
               Pyramidally
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               they
               are
               received
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               each
               Spectator
               ,
               so
               much
               less
               than
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               other
               Luminary
               :
               but
               that
               they
               progress
               in
               a
               sphaerical
               Diffusion
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               circumambient
               Aer
               ,
               in
               each
               point
               whereof
               the
               Luminary
               or
               Lucidum
               is
               Visible
               .
               Since
               ,
               should
               we
               allow
               the
               Concave
               of
               the
               Firmament
               to
               be
               as
               thickly
               set
               with
               eyes
               ,
               as
               Joves
               vigilant
               Pandars
               head
               was
               imagined
               by
               Poets
               ;
               we
               could
               not
               comprehend
               how
               the
               orb
               of
               the
               Sun
               could
               be
               discernable
               by
               them
               all
               ,
               unless
               by
               conceding
               this
               sphaerical
               diffusion
               of
               Pyramids
               to
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               .
               And
               this
               doth
               as
               well
               illustrate
               as
               confirm
               a
               former
               
                 Antiperipatetical
                 Paradox
              
               of
               ours
               ,
               that
               the
               visible
               Species
               of
               an
               object
               is
               neither
               total
               in
               the
               totall
               Space
               ,
               nor
               total
               in
               every
               part
               thereof
               ;
               but
               the
               General
               Image
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               Medium
               ,
               and
               the
               Partial
               or
               Particular
               Images
               ,
               whose
               Aggregate
               makes
               the
               General
               Image
               ,
               in
               the
               singular
               parts
               of
               the
               Medium
               :
               because
               no
               singular
               eye
               from
               any
               singular
               part
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               can
               perceive
               the
               whole
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               but
               those
               parts
               only
               ,
               which
               are
               directly
               obverted
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               eye
               is
               posited
               .
               Which
               assertion
               we
               inferred
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               whole
               ,
               but
               also
               every
               sensible
               particle
               of
               an
               object
               doth
               emit
               certain
               most
               subtile
               rayes
               ,
               constituting
               the
               species
               of
               it self
               ,
               in
               a
               sphaerical
               diffusion
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               various
               particles
               emit
               various
               rayes
               ,
               that
               variously
               decussate
               and
               intersect
               each
               other
               ,
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Medium
               :
               and
               as
               these
               rayes
               are
               emitted
               sphaerically
               ,
               
                 ex
                 se
              
               ▪
               according
               to
               that
               maxime
               ,
               
                 Omne
                 Visibile
                 sui
                 speciem
                 effundere
                 sphaeraliter
              
               ;
               so
               do
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 ex
                 Accidente
              
               ,
               convene
               in
               their
               progress
               ,
               and
               so
               reciprocally
               intersect
               ,
               as
               to
               fulfill
               the
               figure
               of
               a
               Pyramid
               .
               Whence
               it
               naturally
               follows
               ,
               that
               because
               some
               Rayes
               must
               convene
               ,
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ;
               therefore
               are
               Pyramids
               of
               rayes
               made
               in
               all
               points
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               object
               diffusing
               them
               is
               visible
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               we
               shall
               so
               farr
               comply
               with
               the
               Vulgar
               doctrine
               ,
               as
               to
               allow
               ;
               that
               in
               respect
               even
               of
               
                 one
                 single
                 eye
              
               ,
               in
               whatever
               part
               of
               the
               Medium
               posited
               ,
               the
               diffusion
               of
               rayes
               from
               an
               object
               may
               be
               affirmed
               to
               be
               Sphaerical
               :
               insomuch
               as
               no
               part
               in
               the
               object
               at
               considerable
               distance
               singly
               discernable
               ,
               can
               be
               assigned
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               less
               than
               the
               pupil
               of
               the
               Eye
               .
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               That
               the
               Light
               diffused
               through
               the
               Medium
               ,
               is
               not
               seen
               by
               us
               :
               
               but
               that
               thing
               beyond
               the
               Medium
               from
               which
               some
               rayes
               are
               ultimately
               reflected
               into
               the
               eye
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               it
               chance
               that
               we
               persuade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               perceive
               something
               in
               the
               Medium
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               pure
               Light
               it self
               ,
               but
               some
               crass
               substance
               ,
               the
               small
               particles
               of
               Dust
               ,
               Vapours
               ,
               Smoak
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               having
               received
               light
               from
               some
               luminous
               source
               ,
               reflect
               the
               same
               toward
               the
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               NOw
               ,
               of
               all
               these
               Praeconsiderables
               only
               the
               First
               can
               be
               judged
               Praecarious
               ,
               by
               those
               whose
               Festination
               or
               Inadvertency
               hath
               not
               given
               them
               leave
               to
               observe
               the
               Certitude
               thereof
               inseparably
               connected
               to
               the
               evidence
               of
               all
               the
               others
               ,
               by
               the
               linkes
               of
               genuine
               Consequence
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               our selves
               ,
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               much
               importance
               ,
               as
               the
               full
               Confirmation
               of
               it
               by
               nervous
               and
               apodictical
               Reasons
               ;
               especially
               when
               the
               Determination
               of
               that
               eminent
               and
               and
               long-lived
               Controversie
               concerning
               the
               QUIDDITY
               or
               Entity
               of
               
                 Light
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 Accident
                 ,
                 or
                 Substance
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 Quality
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 perfect
                 Body
                 ?
              
               seems
               the
               most
               proper
               and
               desiderated
               subject
               of
               our
               praesent
               speculations
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Theory
               of
               all
               other
               sensible
               Qualities
               (
               as
               Vulgar
               Philosophy
               calls
               them
               )
               is
               dependent
               on
               that
               one
               cardinal
               pin
               ,
               since
               Light
               is
               the
               nearest
               allied
               to
               spiritual
               natures
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               most
               likely
               to
               be
               Incorporeal
               :
               we
               must
               devote
               this
               short
               Section
               to
               the
               perspicuous
               Eviction
               of
               the
               CORPORIETY
               of
               Light.
               
            
             
               
               Not
               to
               insist
               upon
               the
               grave
               Authority
               either
               of
               Empedocles
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               (
               1.
               
                 de
                 sensu
                 &
                 sensili
                 :
                 &
                 de
                 Gener.
                 Animal
                 .
              
               1.
               cap.
               8.
               )
               testifieth
               ,
               affirmed
               Light
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Effluxionem
               ,
               a
               material
               Emanation
               ,
               and
               required
               certain
               proportionate
               Pores
               ,
               or
               most
               slender
               passages
               in
               all
               Diaphanous
               bodies
               ,
               for
               their
               transition
               ;
               or
               Plato
               ,
               who
               defined
               Colour
               ,
               or
               Light
               disguised
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Ef●luentem
                 quandam
                 Flammulam
              
               ;
               or
               of
               Democritus
               and
               Epicurus
               ,
               both
               which
               are
               well
               known
               to
               have
               been
               grand
               Patrons
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               Authors
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               corporeal
               :
               we
               judge
               it
               alone
               sufficient
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               Light
               ,
               that
               the
               Attributes
               thereof
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               cannot
               justly
               be
               adscribed
               to
               any
               but
               a
               Corporeal
               Entity
               .
            
             
               1
               Such
               are
               (
               1
               )
               Locomotion
               ;
               for
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               some
               substance
               ,
               though
               most
               tenuious
               ,
               is
               deradiated
               from
               every
               Lucidum
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               distant
               Spectator
               :
               nor
               is
               a
               Bullet
               sent
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               full
               charged
               Cannon
               with
               the
               millionth
               part
               of
               such
               velocity
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               arrows
               shot
               from
               the
               bow
               of
               Apollo
               ;
               since
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               are
               transformed
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               heavens
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               a
               far
               less
               division
               of
               time
               ,
               than
               a
               Cannon
               Bullet
               is
               flying
               to
               its
               m●●k
               .
            
             
               2
               (
               2
               )
               Resilition
               ;
               for
               the
               rayes
               of
               light
               are
               sensibly
               repercussed
               from
               all
               solid
               bodies
               ,
               on
               which
               they
               are
               projected
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               such
               pernicity
               or
               rapid
               motion
               ,
               as
               transcends
               ,
               by
               inassignable
               excesses
               ,
               the
               rebound
               of
               a
               Cannon
               Ball
               from
               a
               Rock
               of
               Adamant
               .
            
             
               3
               (
               3
               )
               Refraction
               ,
               for
               our
               sense
               confirms
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               ever
               refracted
               by
               those
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               allow
               its
               rayes
               a
               passage
               ,
               or
               through-fare
               ,
               but
               not
               an
               absolute
               free
               and
               direct
               one
               .
            
             
             
               (
               4
               )
               Coition
               ,
               or
               Union
               ,
               or
               Corroboration
               ,
               from
               bodies
               either
               reflecting
               ,
               4
               or
               transmitting
               many
               rayes
               to
               one
               common
               point
               of
               concurse
               ,
               where
               they
               become
               so
               violent
               as
               to
               burn
               any
               thing
               applied
               .
            
             
               (
               5
               )
               Disgregation
               and
               Debilitation
               ,
               5
               from
               the
               didaction
               of
               its
               rayes
               reflected
               or
               trajected
               :
               so
               that
               those
               which
               before
               during
               their
               Union
               were
               so
               vigorous
               as
               to
               cause
               a
               conflagration
               ,
               being
               one
               distracted
               become
               so
               languid
               as
               not
               to
               warm
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               Igniety
               ;
               since
               Light
               seems
               to
               be
               both
               the
               Subject
               ,
               6
               and
               Vehicle
               to
               Heat
               ,
               and
               those
               speak
               incorrigibly
               ,
               who
               call
               Light
               ,
               Flame
               attenuated
               .
               Which
               we
               shall
               less
               doubt
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               natural
               Parallelism
               betwixt
               Flame
               and
               
                 Water
                 ,
                 Light
              
               and
               a
               Vapour
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               Water
               by
               Rarefaction
               ,
               or
               Attenuation
               becomes
               a
               Vapour
               ;
               so
               may
               we
               conceive
               Flame
               by
               Attenuation
               to
               become
               Light
               circumfused
               in
               the
               aer
               :
               and
               as
               a
               Vapour
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               Water
               so
               rarefied
               into
               small
               discontinued
               particles
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               doth
               scarce
               moisten
               the
               body
               on
               which
               it
               is
               impacted
               ;
               so
               is
               Light
               nothing
               else
               but
               Flame
               so
               dilated
               by
               Rarefaction
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               hardly
               warm
               the
               body
               it
               toucheth
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               a
               Vapour
               how
               finely
               soever
               rarefied
               ,
               is
               still
               substantially
               Water
               ;
               because
               only
               by
               the
               Coition
               of
               its
               dif●used
               particles
               it
               returns
               again
               to
               Water
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               distillations
               :
               so
               must
               we
               account
               Light
               however
               rarefied
               ,
               to
               be
               still
               substantially
               Flame
               ;
               because
               only
               by
               the
               Coition
               ,
               or
               Congregation
               of
               its
               dispersed
               rayes
               it
               is
               reducible
               into
               absolute
               Flame
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               Burning-glasses
               .
            
             
               These
               Attributes
               of
               Light
               considered
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               for
               the
               most
               praevaricate
               judgment
               not
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               Light
               is
               a
               Corporeal
               substance
               ,
               and
               the
               Rayes
               of
               it
               most
               tenuious
               streams
               of
               subtle
               Bodies
               :
               since
               it
               is
               impossible
               they
               should
               be
               deradiated
               from
               the
               Lucid
               Fountain
               with
               such
               ineffable
               pernicity
               ,
               transmitted
               through
               the
               Diaphanum
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               impacted
               against
               solid
               bodies
               ,
               repercussed
               ,
               corroborated
               by
               Unition
               ,
               debilitated
               by
               Disgregation
               ,
               &c.
               without
               essential
               Corpulency
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               apodictical
               evidence
               of
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               Ligh●
               ,
               the
               refractary
               Peripatetick
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               Quality
               ,
               and
               objects
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               his
               master
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               impugning
               the
               doctrine
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               ascribed
               Materiality
               to
               Light
               ,
               defined
               it
               to
               be
               meerly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               perspicui
               ,
               an
               
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Perspicuum
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               we
               answer
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               though
               Aristotle
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               barely
               to
               deny
               that
               light
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 ullius
                 corporis
                 Ef●luxum
              
               ,
               and
               to
               affirm
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Energian
                 perspicui
                 ,
                 ut
                 perspicuum
              
               ;
               yet
               will
               the
               judicious
               discover
               it
               to
               be
               rather
               an
               ambage
               to
               circumvent
               the
               incircumspect
               ,
               than
               a
               demonstration
               to
               satisfie
               the
               curious
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               Philopouus
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anim.
              
               7.
               )
               willing
               to
               conceal
               or
               guild
               over
               his
               Masters
               error
               ,
               interpreteth
               his
               
                 Perspicuum
                 actu
              
               ,
               or
               illustrate
               Nature
               ,
               and
               so
               Light
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Chord
               ,
               which
               being
               continuedly
               interposed
               betwixt
               the
               object
               and
               the
               eye
               ,
               causeth
               that
               the
               Colour
               thereof
               posited
               beyond
               the
               Medium
               ,
               doth
               affect
               and
               move
               the
               eye
               to
               the
               act
               of
               intuition
               :
               yet
               hath
               He
               left
               the
               Reason
               and
               Manner
               of
               this
               supposed
               Act
               
               of
               the
               Perspicuum
               on
               the
               eye
               ,
               the
               chief
               thing
               necessary
               to
               satisfaction
               ,
               involved
               in
               so
               many
               and
               great
               Difficulties
               ,
               as
               proclaim
               it
               to
               be
               absolutely
               inexplicable
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               albeit
               we
               deny
               not
               Illumination
               to
               be
               meerly
               ●cc●dental
               to
               opace
               Bodies
               ;
               yet
               therefore
               to
               allow
               the
               Light
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               are
               illuminate
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Accident
               ,
               and
               no
               Substance
               ,
               is
               a
               manifest
               Alogie
               .
               And
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               or
               any
               Diaphanous
               body
               is
               the
               
                 subject
                 of
                 Inhaesion
              
               to
               Light
               ,
               is
               evidently
               incongruous
               ;
               because
               every
               Medium
               is
               simply
               Passive
               ,
               and
               remains
               unmoved
               while
               the
               Light
               pervades
               it
               :
               and
               how
               can
               Light
               pervade
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               Corporeal
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               the
               rayes
               thereof
               conserve
               their
               Tensity
               and
               Directness
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               variously
               agitated
               by
               wind
               and
               other
               causes
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               absolutely
               independent
               thereupon
               ?
               (
               3
               )
               What
               Aristotle
               saith
               concerning
               the
               Propagation
               of
               the
               species
               of
               Light
               even
               to
               infinity
               in
               all
               points
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               besides
               its
               incomprehensibility
               ,
               is
               absolut●ly
               inconsistent
               to
               the
               Pernicity
               of
               its
               motion
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               rapid
               and
               momentany
               to
               proceed
               from
               a
               fresh
               Creation
               of
               Light
               in
               every
               point
               of
               the
               medium
               :
               since
               the
               multitude
               of
               fresh
               productions
               successively
               made
               ,
               would
               r●quire
               a
               far
               longer
               time
               for
               the
               transmission
               of
               the
               light
               of
               a
               candle
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               a
               man
               at
               the
               distance
               of
               but
               one
               yard
               ,
               than
               our
               sense
               demonstrates
               to
               be
               necessary
               to
               the
               transmission
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               from
               one
               end
               of
               Heaven
               to
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 by
                 allowing
                 Light
                 to
                 be
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 we
                 incurr
                 the
                 absurd●ty
                 of
                 admitting
                 two
                 Bodies
                 into
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Which
               is
               soon
               solved
               by
               reflecting
               on
               what
               we
               have
               formerly
               and
               frequently
               said
               ,
               concerning
               
                 Inanity
                 interspersed
              
               ,
               and
               observing
               what
               we
               shall
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               say
               of
               those
               eminent
               Qualities
               ,
               
                 Rarity
                 and
                 Perspicuity
              
               :
               from
               either
               of
               which
               it
               may
               be
               collected
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Pores
               are
               in
               every
               Rare
               and
               Perspicuous
               Body
               ,
               which
               remain
               tenantable
               ,
               or
               unpossessed
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               That
               from
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               Light
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               
                 that
                 a
                 Body
                 ma●
                 be
                 moved
                 in
                 an
                 Instant
                 .
              
               But
               he
               hath
               not
               yet
               proved
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               Light
               is
               instantaneous
               :
               and
               we
               have
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               only
               Momentany
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               Ligh●
               is
               moved
               in
               a
               certain
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               though
               imperceptible
               ,
               yet
               divisible
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               one
               individual
               point
               ,
               or
               Instant
               .
            
             
               
               (
               4
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 Rayes
                 of
                 Light
                 are
                 Invisible
                 in
                 pure
                 Aer
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 Immaterial
                 .
                 Solut.
              
               Their
               Invisibility
               doth
               not
               necessitate
               their
               Immateriality
               ;
               for
               the
               Wind
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               denies
               to
               be
               Corporeal
               ,
               is
               invisible
               :
               and
               as
               it
               sufficeth
               that
               we
               feel
               the
               Wind
               in
               its
               progress
               through
               the
               aer
               ,
               so
               also
               is
               it
               sufficient
               that
               we
               perceive
               Light
               ,
               in
               the
               illumination
               of
               Opace
               Bodies
               ,
               on
               which
               it
               is
               impinged
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               it
               is
               reflected
               .
               Besides
               ,
               whoso
               maketh
               his
               sense
               the
               measure
               of
               Corporiety
               ,
               doth
               strain
               it
               to
               a
               higher
               subtility
               ,
               than
               the
               constitution
               of
               its
               Organs
               will
               bear
               ,
               and
               make
               many
               more
               spiritual
               Entities
               ,
               than
               can
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               nay
               ,
               He
               implicitely
               supposeth
               an
               Immaterial
               Being
               naturally
               capable
               of
               Incorporation
               meerly
               by
               the
               Unition
               of
               its
               dispersed
               particles
               ;
               since
               many
               rayes
               of
               Light
               congregated
               into
               one
               stream
               become
               visible
               .
            
             
             
               (
               5
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 Materiality
                 of
                 Light
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Duration
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 lasted
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 have
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Tapour
                 ,
              
               
               
                 exhausted
                 its
                 whole
                 stock
                 of
                 Luminous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 wincked
                 out
                 into
                 perpetual
                 night
                 ,
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 its
                 Rayes
                 were
                 substantial
                 Emanations
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               our
               Assumption
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Refuge
               may
               be
               battered
               with
               either
               of
               these
               two
               shots
               .
               1
               The
               superlative
               Tenuity
               of
               the
               Luminous
               particles
               continu●lly
               emitted
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               is
               such
               as
               to
               prevent
               any
               sensible
               minoration
               of
               its
               orb
               ,
               in
               many
               1000
               yeers
               .
               (
               2
               )
               If
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Sun
               were
               minorated
               by
               100000
               miles
               less
               than
               it
               was
               observed
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Ptolomy
               ;
               yet
               would
               not
               that
               so
               vast
               Decrement
               be
               sensible
               to
               our
               sight
               :
               since
               being
               in
               its
               Apogaeum
               ,
               in
               summer
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               appear
               one
               minute
               less
               in
               Diameter
               to
               the
               strictest
               astronomical
               observation
               ,
               than
               in
               winter
               ,
               in
               its
               Perigaeum
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 Snellius
                 ,
                 Bullialdus
              
               ,
               and
               Gassendus
               ,
               three
               Astronomers
               of
               the
               highest
               form
               ,
               assure
               us
               that
               it
               is
               about
               300000
               miles
               more
               remote
               from
               us
               ,
               in
               its
               Apogaeum
               ,
               than
               Perigaeum
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               and
               Lastly
               )
               
                 That
                 if
                 Light
                 were
                 Flame
              
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 would
                 all
                 Light
                 warm
                 at
                 least
                 :
              
               but
               there
               are
               many
               Lights
               actually
               Cold
               ,
               such
               as
               that
               in
               the
               
                 Phospher
                 M●neralis
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Lapis
                 Phenggites
              
               ,
               of
               whose
               admirable
               Faculty
               of
               imbibing
               ,
               retaining
               and
               emitting
               a
               considerable
               light
               ,
               the
               excellent
               
                 Fortunius
                 Licetus
              
               hath
               written
               a
               singular
               Tract
               ,
               and
               
                 Athanas.
                 Kircherus
              
               a
               large
               chapter
               (
               
                 in
                 Art.
                 magn
                 .
                 Lucis
                 &
                 Umbrae
                 lib.
              
               ●
               .
               part
               .
               1.
               cap.
               8.
               )
               ,
               in
               Gloworms
               ,
               the
               scales
               and
               shells
               of
               some
               Fishes
               ,
               among
               which
               the
               most
               eminent
               are
               those
               Dactyli
               mentioned
               by
               
                 Kircher
                 (
                 in
                 libri
                 jam
                 citati
                 part
                 .
              
               1.
               cap.
               6.
               )
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 sunt
                 &
                 Dactyli
                 ,
                 ostreacei
                 generis
                 ,
                 qui
                 vel
                 manibus
                 triti
                 lumen
                 veluti
                 scintillas
                 quasdam
                 ex
                 se
                 spargunt
                 :
                 quemadmodum
                 Melitae
                 ,
                 in
                 Sicilia
                 ,
                 Calabria
                 ,
                 &
                 Ligustici
                 maris
                 oris
                 non
                 sine
                 admiratione
                 à
                 piscatoribus
                 &
                 nautis
                 instructoribus
                 observasse
                 memini
              
               ;
               in
               Rotten
               Wood
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ergo
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Defect
               of
               actual
               Heat
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               doth
               arise
               ,
               in
               part
               from
               the
               abundant
               commistion
               of
               Gross
               and
               Viscid
               Humidity
               with
               those
               igneous
               Particles
               that
               are
               Collucent
               in
               them
               ;
               but
               mostly
               from
               the
               exceeding
               Rarety
               of
               those
               Luminous
               Sparks
               :
               which
               being
               so
               thin
               and
               languid
               ,
               as
               to
               disappear
               even
               at
               the
               approach
               of
               a
               Secondary
               Light
               ,
               cannot
               be
               expected
               vigorous
               enough
               to
               infuse
               an
               actual
               warmth
               into
               the
               hand
               that
               toucheth
               them
               ;
               especially
               when
               experience
               attesteth
               ,
               that
               the
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               after
               two
               Reflections
               ,
               become
               so
               languid
               by
               Attenuation
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               hardly
               affect
               the
               tenderest
               hand
               with
               any
               sensible
               Heat
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               unless
               it
               can
               be
               evinced
               ,
               that
               the
               disgregation
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               doth
               destroy
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               simple
               Attenuation
               of
               Lig●t
               doth
               make
               it
               to
               be
               no
               Light
               :
               we
               ask
               leave
               to
               retain
               our
               p●rsuasion
               ,
               that
               the
               existence
               of
               many
               lights
               ,
               which
               are
               devoyd
               of
               Heat
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               perception
               of
               our
               sense
               ,
               is
               no
               good
               Argument
               against
               the
               Igniety
               and
               Corporiety
               of
               Light.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             THE
             NATURE
             OF
             A
             SOUND
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               IT
               was
               a
               hypochondriack
               conceit
               of
               Plato
               ,
               
               that
               all
               our
               Cognition
               is
               but
               Recognition
               ,
               and
               our
               acquired
               Inte●lection
               a
               meer
               Reminiscence
               of
               those
               primitive
               lessons
               the
               Soul
               had
               forgotten
               since
               her
               transmission
               from
               the
               sphere
               of
               supreme
               Intelligences
               ,
               and
               Immersion
               into
               the
               Opacity
               of
               Flesh.
               For
               ,
               
                 Proper
                 Science
              
               is
               proper
               only
               to
               Omniscience
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               have
               knowledge
               by
               infusion
               or
               acquisition
               ,
               is
               the
               attribute
               only
               of
               the
               
                 Essence
                 of
                 Wisdom
              
               ;
               and
               a
               priviledge
               due
               to
               none
               but
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 of
                 Dayes
              
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               knowledge
               derived
               beyond
               Antiquity
               :
               but
               Man
               ,
               poor
               ignorant
               Thing
               ,
               sent
               to
               School
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               on
               the
               design
               of
               Sapience
               ,
               must
               sweat
               in
               the
               exploration
               and
               pursuit
               of
               each
               single
               Verity
               ;
               nor
               can
               he
               ever
               possess
               any
               science
               ,
               in
               this
               dark
               region
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               hath
               dearly
               purchased
               with
               his
               own
               anxious
               discovery
               ,
               or
               holds
               by
               inhaeritance
               from
               the
               charitable
               industry
               of
               his
               Fore-fathers
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               the
               naked
               Mind
               of
               m●n
               ,
               endowed
               only
               with
               a
               simple
               Capacity
               of
               Science
               ,
               might
               by
               degrees
               adorn
               it self
               with
               the
               notions
               of
               whatever
               concerns
               his
               well-being
               either
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Mortality
               ,
               or
               that
               future
               one
               of
               Immortality
               ▪
               hath
               the
               Bounty
               of
               his
               Creator
               furnished
               him
               with
               the
               Sense
               of
               HEARING
               :
               a
               sense
               particularly
               and
               eminently
               ordained
               for
               Discipline
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               we
               sing
               Hymns
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               for
               the
               Invention
               :
               yet
               must
               we
               acknowledge
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               gratitude
               due
               to
               the
               Ear
               ,
               for
               the
               Communication
               and
               Diffusi●n
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
               
                 Quemadmodum
                 aspectus
                 ad
                 vi●ae
                 dulcedinem
                 ,
                 &
                 ●ommoda
                 ●st
                 magis
                 necessarius
                 :
                 
                 ita
                 Auditus
                 ad
                 excipiendam
                 artem
                 ,
                 scientiam
                 ▪
                 &
                 sapientiam
                 est
                 accommodatior
                 :
                 ille
                 ad
                 inventionem
                 ,
                 hic
                 ad
                 communicationem
                 aptior
                 est
              
               ;
               saith
               that
               accurate
               and
               eloquent
               Anatomist
               ,
               
                 Iulius
                 Casserius
                 Placentinus
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 premio
                 ad
                 libr.
                 de
                 sens
                 .
                 organ
                 .
                 )
                 .
              
               Thus
               much
               the
               antique
               Aegyptians
               intimated
               in
               their
               Hieroglyphick
               of
               Memory
               ,
               the
               figure
               of
               a
               mans
               Ear
               ;
               and
               the
               Philosopher
               exprest
               in
               his
               Character
               of
               the
               Hearing
               ,
               
                 Auditus
                 est
                 sensus
                 Disciplinae
              
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               Modern
               Ornament
               of
               Germany
               ,
               
                 Sennertus
                 (
                 in
                 hypomn
                 .
                 Phys.
                 )
              
               in
               this
               memorable
               sentence
               ;
               
                 Aures
                 in
                 homine
                 quasi
                 porta
                 mentis
                 sunt
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 illi
                 communicantur
                 ,
                 quae
                 doctrina
                 &
                 institutione
                 de
                 Deo
                 ,
                 &
                 alijs
                 rebus
                 necessarijs
                 traduntur
                 ,
                 quaeque
                 nullo
                 alio
                 sensu
                 addisci
                 possunt
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               to
               bring
               you
               home
               to
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               (
               not
               otherwise
               or
               unreasonable
               ,
               or
               unnecessary
               )
               Elogy
               of
               the
               Hearing
               ;
               since
               the
               Relation
               betwixt
               the
               Sight
               and
               Hearing
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               point
               of
               mans
               acquisition
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               one
               can
               be
               no
               more
               justly
               called
               the
               Discoverer
               ,
               than
               the
               other
               the
               Propagator
               of
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               :
               it
               is
               evident
               we
               have
               made
               no
               undecent
               Knot
               in
               the
               Clue
               of
               our
               Method
               ,
               by
               immediately
               subnecting
               this
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               the
               adaequate
               and
               proper
               object
               of
               the
               Hearing
               ,
               to
               our
               praecedent
               speculations
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Vision
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               and
               Light.
               
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               as
               these
               two
               Senses
               are
               Cousin-Germans
               ,
               
               in
               their
               Uses
               and
               Ends
               :
               so
               likewise
               are
               they
               of
               near
               Alliance
               ,
               in
               their
               Objects
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               small
               ,
               nor
               obscure
               Analogy
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               nature
               and
               proprieties
               of
               a
               
                 Visible
                 Species
              
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               and
               proprieties
               of
               an
               
                 Audible
                 Species
              
               ,
               or
               Sound
               .
               For
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               As
               ●t
               is
               the
               property
               of
               Light
               ,
               transfigured
               into
               Colours
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               different
               Conditions
               or
               Qualities
               of
               bodies
               in
               their
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Modification
               and
               Direction
               of
               its
               rayes
               ,
               either
               simply
               or
               frequently
               reflexed
               from
               them
               ,
               through
               the
               Aer
               ,
               to
               the
               Eye
               :
               so
               is
               it
               the
               propriety
               of
               Sounds
               to
               represent
               the
               different
               Conditions
               or
               Qualities
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Aer
               percussed
               and
               broken
               by
               their
               violent
               superficial
               impaction
               ,
               or
               collision
               ,
               and
               configurate
               into
               swarms
               of
               small
               consimilar
               masses
               ,
               accommodable
               to
               the
               Ear.
               So
               that
               He
               speaks
               as
               Philosophically
               ,
               who
               saith
               ;
               that
               various
               sounds
               are
               no
               more
               but
               the
               various
               Percussions
               and
               imprest
               Motions
               of
               the
               Aer
               :
               as
               He
               that
               saith
               ,
               Colours
               are
               no
               more
               then
               the
               various
               Immersions
               of
               Light
               into
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               bodies
               and
               respective
               Emersions
               or
               Reflections
               from
               them
               ,
               through
               the
               diaphanous
               medium
               to
               the
               Eye
               .
               Nor
               can
               we
               much
               dislike
               the
               conceipt
               of
               
                 Athanas
                 Kircher
                 .
                 (
                 Musurgiae
                 Universalis
                 l.
              
               9.
               part
               .
               4.
               praelus
               .
               1.
               )
               that
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               see
               those
               subtle
               motions
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               caused
               by
               the
               strings
               of
               an
               instrument
               ,
               harmonically
               playd
               upon
               (
               as
               we
               may
               the
               Circular
               Undulations
               ,
               and
               Tremblings
               of
               water
               ,
               raised
               by
               a
               stone
               thrown
               into
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               river
               or
               standing
               lake
               )
               the
               whole
               Tune
               would
               appear
               to
               him
               like
               a
               well
               drawn
               Picture
               ,
               ingeniously
               and
               regularly
               adumbrate
               with
               admirable
               variety
               of
               Colours
               ,
               each
               one
               distinctly
               representing
               the
               particular
               Condition
               of
               that
               string
               or
               sonant
               Body
               ,
               that
               created
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               As
               Light
               immediately
               fails
               and
               disappears
               upon
               the
               remove
               or
               eclipse
               of
               its
               lucid
               fountain
               ;
               
               as
               is
               manifest
               by
               the
               succession
               of
               darkness
               in
               a
               room
               at
               night
               ,
               when
               a
               candle
               is
               either
               removed
               out
               of
               it
               or
               extinguished
               ,
               
               the
               succession
               of
               its
               rayes
               being
               intercepted
               :
               so
               doth
               a
               Sound
               instantly
               perish
               upon
               the
               Cessation
               of
               the
               undulous
               motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               which
               conduceth
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Creation
               ,
               but
               Delation
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               principal
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               sole
               Vehicle
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               subsistence
               of
               Sounds
               is
               not
               by
               way
               of
               dependence
               upon
               the
               solid
               bodies
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               produced
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               7
               Proposit.
               of
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 Harmon
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               pag.
               3.
               )
               
                 Soni
                 non
                 pendent
                 à
                 corpore
                 ,
                 à
                 quo
                 primum
                 producti
                 sunt
                 :
              
               but
               upon
               the
               Continuation
               of
               the
               motion
               imprest
               upon
               the
               Aer
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Duration
               of
               a
               Sound
               is
               equal
               to
               the
               duration
               of
               the
               Agitation
               of
               the
               aer
               .
               And
               therefore
               
                 Bapt.
                 Porta
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 Wecherus
                 ,
                 Alexius
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               of
               the
               same
               tribe
               ,
               that
               so
               highly
               pretend
               to
               
                 Phonocamptical
                 Magick
              
               ,
               are
               worthy
               more
               than
               derision
               ,
               for
               their
               insolent
               undertaking
               to
               Conserve
               a
               voice
               ,
               or
               articulate
               sound
               of
               many
               syllables
               ,
               by
               including
               it
               in
               a
               long
               Canale
               of
               Lead
               ,
               or
               other
               impervious
               matter
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               unstopping
               the
               extreme
               of
               the
               Tube
               ,
               after
               many
               not
               only
               hours
               ,
               but
               months
               ,
               the
               voice
               shall
               issue
               out
               as
               quick
               and
               distinct
               as
               at
               the
               first
               pronunciation
               ,
               or
               insusurration
               into
               the
               cavity
               thereof
               .
               Which
               (
               whether
               more
               impudent
               ,
               or
               ignorant
               (
               for
               both
               Experience
               and
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Sound
               evidence
               the
               contrary
               )
               is
               disputable
               )
               Rhodomantade
               is
               demonstrated
               to
               be
               absolutely
               impossible
               ,
               by
               
                 Athanas.
                 Kircher
                 .
                 (
                 Musurgiae
                 Universal
                 .
                 lib.
              
               9.
               
               
                 &
                 Magiae
                 Echotectonicae
                 cap.
              
               1.
               )
               whether
               we
               remit
               the
               unsatisfied
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               As
               the
               Actinobolism
               ,
               or
               Deradiation
               of
               Light
               from
               the
               Luminary
               ,
               is
               Sphaerical
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               circumambient
               space
               illuminate
               by
               it
               :
               so
               is
               the
               Diffusion
               of
               a
               Sound
               in
               excentral
               lines
               from
               the
               sonorous
               body
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               space
               ,
               or
               medium
               within
               the
               sphere
               of
               its
               vertue
               ;
               for
               ,
               otherwise
               a
               General
               ,
               speaking
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               heard
               in
               round
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               only
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Actinobolism
               of
               Light
               and
               Sounds
               ;
               that
               the
               one
               is
               performe●
               in
               time
               imperceptible
               ,
               though
               not
               instantaneous
               :
               the
               other
               in
               moments
               distinguishable
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               or
               less
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               distance
               betwixt
               the
               sonant
               and
               audient
               .
               Again
               ,
               as
               the
               Deradiation
               of
               Light
               ,
               considered
               meerly
               as
               Visible
               ,
               not
               as
               Lucidum
               ,
               is
               Conical
               ,
               or
               Pyramidal
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Spectator
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               professedly
               demonstrated
               in
               the
               10.
               
               
                 Article
                 of
                 the
              
               1.
               
               
                 Sect.
                 of
                 our
                 Chapt.
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Light
              
               :
               so
               likewise
               doth
               every
               sound
               make
               a
               Cone
               ,
               or
               Pyramid
               in
               the
               medium
               ,
               whose
               Base
               consisteth
               in
               the
               extreme
               of
               the
               body
               producing
               the
               sound
               ,
               and
               cone
               in
               the
               ear
               of
               him
               that
               hears
               it
               ;
               or
               as
               some
               Mathematicians
               ,
               as
               Blancanus
               and
               Mersennus
               ,
               whose
               Base
               is
               in
               the
               Ear
               ,
               and
               Cone
               in
               some
               one
               point
               of
               the
               sonorous
               subject
               .
               Allowing
               only
               this
               Difference
               ;
               that
               the
               Cones
               or
               Pyramids
               of
               Visible
               Species
               are
               more
               
                 Geometrical
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               more
               exactly
               conform
               to
               proportion
               Geometrical
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               Audible
               Species
               ;
               which
               in
               regard
               as
               well
               of
               the
               grossness
               of
               their
               Particles
               ,
               as
               less
               velocity
               of
               their
               motion
               ,
               are
               easily
               injured
               and
               perturbed
               by
               Winds
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               ground
               they
               have
               to
               stand
               upon
               ,
               who
               opinion
               Sounds
               to
               be
               no
               more
               but
               simple
               Motions
               of
               the
               Aer
               .
            
             
               
               (
               4
               )
               As
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               so
               do
               Sounds
               inform
               the
               Sense
               ,
               of
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Bodies
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               are
               emitted
               .
               For
               experience
               assureth
               ,
               that
               Greater
               Bodies
               emit
               a
               Graver
               Sound
               ,
               than
               smaller
               ;
               that
               Concaves
               yeild
               a
               stronger
               and
               more
               lasting
               Sound
               ,
               than
               Planes
               ;
               that
               Hard
               things
               sound
               more
               Acutely
               than
               Soft
               ;
               
               strings
               distended
               yeild
               a
               sharper
               sound
               ,
               than
               lax
               ;
               Empty
               vessels
               than
               full
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Goldsmiths
               ,
               and
               Coyners
               distinguish
               good
               mony
               from
               bad
               ,
               pure
               Gold
               from
               that
               largely
               allayed
               with
               Copper
               ;
               and
               Metallists
               judge
               of
               simple
               and
               compound
               Metals
               ,
               only
               by
               their
               Ring
               or
               sound
               .
               And
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               Vintners
               ,
               who
               could
               exactly
               distinguish
               the
               Kinds
               and
               Goodness
               of
               Wines
               ,
               only
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Vessels
               that
               contained
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               used
               to
               choose
               them
               more
               by
               their
               Ear
               ,
               than
               Palate
               .
               But
               ,
               what
               we
               here
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 Harder
                 Bodies
                 emit
                 a
                 sound
                 more
                 Acute
                 than
                 softer
              
               ;
               we
               desire
               may
               be
               understood
               only
               of
               the
               Plurality
               ,
               not
               Generality
               of
               Bodies
               .
               For
               the
               examining
               Mersennus
               ,
               having
               experimented
               the
               different
               sounds
               of
               Metalls
               ,
               tells
               us
               (
               
                 in
                 praefat
                 .
                 ad
                 Harmonic
              
               .
               )
               that
               He
               found
               a
               Cylindre
               of
               Iron
               to
               be
               Unisone
               to
               another
               of
               steel
               ,
               equal
               in
               diametre
               and
               length
               ;
               and
               both
               in
               acuteness
               to
               transcend
               a
               Cylindre
               of
               Brass
               of
               equal
               dimensions
               ,
               by
               a
               whole
               Diatessaron
               :
               nay
               more
               ,
               that
               a
               Cylindre
               of
               Firr
               Wood
               yeilded
               ,
               upon
               equal
               percussion
               ,
               a
               sound
               more
               acute
               by
               a
               whole
               Ditone
               ,
               than
               a
               Cylindre
               of
               Brass
               ,
               which
               yet
               yeilds
               a
               sound
               more
               strong
               ,
               lasting
               and
               grateful
               than
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Each
               of
               which
               observations
               is
               sufficient
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               general
               intaile
               of
               that
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Sonos
                 eò
                 acutiores
                 ,
                 quo
                 duriora
                 fuerint
                 corpora
                 .
                 Legendus
                 est
                 Athanas.
                 Kircher
                 .
                 Art.
                 Magn.
                 Consoni
                 &
                 Dissoni
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 appendice
                 de
                 Phonognomia
              
               .
            
             
               (
               5
               )
               As
               a
               Greater
               Light
               alwayes
               obumbrates
               a
               Less
               ,
               
               so
               a
               Great
               Sound
               alwayes
               drowns
               a
               Less
               :
               for
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               conjoyned
               to
               the
               low
               or
               submissive
               voice
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               makes
               it
               wholly
               unaudible
               ,
               and
               the
               loud
               clamours
               of
               Mariners
               are
               scarce
               heard
               in
               a
               tempest
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               As
               a
               too
               great
               Light
               offends
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               often
               destroyes
               the
               sight
               ,
               
               as
               is
               eminently
               exemplified
               in
               the
               tyranny
               of
               Dionysius
               ,
               the
               Sicilian
               :
               so
               ,
               too
               great
               sounds
               injure
               and
               lacerate
               the
               Hearing
               .
               For
               ,
               many
               men
               have
               been
               strucken
               deaf
               for
               ever
               ,
               by
               great
               Thunder-claps
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               by
               the
               reports
               of
               grand
               Artillery
               .
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               As
               Light
               ,
               meerly
               by
               the
               Condensation
               of
               it
               rayes
               ,
               
               produceth
               Heat
               in
               the
               aer
               :
               so
               Sounds
               meerly
               by
               their
               Multiplication
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               Battails
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               in
               Naval
               fights
               ,
               where
               many
               Cannons
               are
               frequently
               discharged
               ,
               the
               aer
               becomes
               soultry
               and
               hot
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               from
               the
               many
               sulphureous
               or
               igneous
               particles
               of
               the
               Gunpowder
               commixt
               with
               ,
               as
               the
               violent
               concussions
               ,
               and
               almost
               continued
               agitation
               of
               the
               Aer
               .
               So
               that
               even
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               that
               Axiom
               ,
               that
               
                 Motion
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
              
               holds
               exactly
               sound
               .
            
             
               (
               8
               )
               The
               Effects
               of
               Audible
               Species
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Visible
               ,
               
               are
               subject
               to
               variation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               divers
               Condition
               of
               the
               Medium
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               Flame
               ,
               beheld
               through
               smoak
               ,
               seems
               to
               tremble
               :
               so
               do
               sounds
               ,
               trajected
               through
               aer
               variously
               waved
               by
               Winds
               ,
               rise
               and
               fall
               betwixt
               every
               Gust
               ;
               as
               is
               observable
               most
               easily
               in
               the
               ringing
               of
               Bells
               ,
               whether
               the
               wind
               be
               favourable
               ,
               or
               adverse
               .
               
            
             
               (
               9
               )
               And
               what
               most
               conduceth
               to
               our
               comprehension
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Sound
               ;
               For
               ,
               as
               Light
               ,
               so
               is
               a
               Sound
               capable
               of
               Locomotion
               ,
               Exsilition
               ,
               Impaction
               ,
               Resilition
               ,
               Disgregation
               ,
               Congregation
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               the
               proper
               
               and
               incommunicable
               Attributes
               of
               Corporiety
               .
               Only
               we
               must
               confess
               them
               discrepant
               in
               this
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Sounds
               are
               delated
               from
               their
               Original
               not
               only
               in
               direct
               lines
               ,
               but
               circular
               ,
               elliptical
               ,
               parabolical
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               ;
               for
               a
               sound
               heard
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               a
               high
               Wall
               ,
               comes
               not
               to
               the
               ear
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               through
               the
               Wall
               ,
               as
               Kircherus
               contends
               (
               
                 in
                 Musurgiae
                 Universal
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               )
               with
               taedious
               arguments
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               Arch
               ,
               as
               the
               incomparable
               St.
               Alban
               hath
               firmly
               evinced
               (
               
                 in
                 Cent.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Natural
                 .
                 Hist.
              
               )
               :
               whereas
               Light
               constantly
               progress
               through
               the
               Medium
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               in
               Direct
               lines
               ,
               whether
               primary
               ,
               reflex
               ,
               or
               refracted
               .
               (
               2
               )
               A
               Sound
               is
               diffused
               through
               it
               sphere
               of
               activity
               in
               a
               longer
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               by
               much
               ,
               than
               Light
               ,
               as
               is
               sensibly
               demonstrated
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               flash
               of
               a
               Cannon
               arrives
               much
               sooner
               at
               the
               Eye
               ,
               than
               the
               report
               at
               the
               Ear
               :
               and
               the
               immediate
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               the
               less
               velocity
               of
               motion
               in
               the
               sound
               ,
               which
               consisting
               of
               grosser
               particles
               than
               those
               of
               Light
               ,
               must
               be
               proportionately
               slower
               in
               its
               Delation
               .
               For
               ,
               a
               Sound
               seems
               to
               be
               nought
               but
               the
               Aer
               ,
               at
               least
               the
               subtler
               or
               more
               aethereal
               part
               of
               aer
               ,
               extrite
               and
               formed
               into
               many
               small
               (
               Moleculae
               )
               masses
               ,
               or
               innumerable
               minute
               Contextures
               ,
               exactly
               consimilar
               in
               Figure
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               affecting
               the
               Organ
               of
               Hearing
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               manner
               :
               which
               configurated
               small
               masses
               of
               aer
               fly
               off
               from
               bodies
               compulsed
               or
               knockt
               each
               against
               other
               ,
               with
               some
               violence
               ;
               and
               progress
               by
               Diffusion
               in
               round
               .
               For
               ,
               because
               upon
               pressure
               they
               mutually
               recede
               ,
               each
               particle
               going
               off
               in
               that
               point
               where
               it
               finds
               the
               freest
               egress
               :
               therefore
               must
               some
               tend
               upward
               ,
               others
               downward
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               others
               to
               the
               left
               ,
               some
               obliquely
               ,
               others
               transversly
               ,
               &c.
               but
               all
               more
               slowly
               than
               the
               particles
               of
               Light
               ,
               whose
               Tenuity
               being
               far
               greater
               ,
               causeth
               them
               not
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               retardment
               by
               the
               like
               tumultuous
               Convolution
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               the
               greater
               Corporiety
               of
               Sounds
               makes
               them
               slower
               in
               their
               Diffusion
               ;
               so
               doth
               it
               make
               them
               more
               impetuous
               and
               forcible
               in
               their
               Impaction
               ,
               than
               the
               Species
               of
               Light
               :
               it
               being
               obvious
               to
               observation
               ,
               that
               Violent
               Sounds
               ,
               such
               as
               great
               Thunders
               ,
               Volleys
               of
               Cannon
               shot
               ,
               the
               breaking
               of
               Granades
               ,
               &c.
               usually
               shake
               the
               largest
               Buildings
               ,
               and
               shiver
               Glass
               windows
               at
               a
               mile
               distance
               and
               more
               .
               And
               yet
               are
               Sounds
               far
               easilier
               impeded
               ,
               perturbed
               ,
               and
               flatted
               ,
               than
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               ;
               every
               man
               knowing
               that
               no
               sound
               can
               penetrate
               Glass
               ,
               but
               in
               one
               case
               ,
               or
               exigent
               of
               Nature
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               particularly
               speak
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               Section
               of
               this
               Chapter
               :
               and
               since
               Sounds
               are
               repercussed
               more
               slowly
               ;
               they
               〈◊〉
               Disgregated
               more
               hardly
               ,
               and
               Congregated
               more
               faintly
               ,
               than
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light.
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Proportion
               of
               Retardation
               in
               the
               diffusion
               of
               Sounds
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               sphere
               of
               activity
               ,
               is
               such
               even
               from
               Winds
               ;
               that
               as
               Mersennus
               hath
               computed
               ,
               the
               diameter
               of
               the
               sphere
               of
               a
               sound
               ,
               heard
               against
               the
               wind
               ,
               is
               by
               almost
               a
               third
               part
               less
               than
               the
               diameter
               of
               the
               sphere
               of
               the
               same
               sound
               ,
               assisted
               by
               a
               favourable
               or
               secund
               Wind
               :
               but
               the
               Diameter
               of
               a
               Lucid
               Sphere
               is
               alwayes
               equ●●
               ,
               which
               way
               soever
               and
               how
               violently
               soever
               the
               wind
               blows
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Bodies
               of
               narrow
               Dimensions
               make
               a
               sensible
               reflection
               of
               Light
               ;
               as
               is
               manifest
               from
               a
               Burning-glass
               of
               an
               inch
               diameter
               :
               but
               a
               Body
               of
               far
               greater
               dimensions
               is
               required
               to
               the
               sensible
               Reflection
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               i.
               e.
               to
               the
               production
               of
               an
               Eccho
               ;
               though
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               ●●ound
               may
               be
               reflected
               from
               every
               Hard
               bodie
               on
               which
               it
               is
               impinged
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               smile
               at
               the
               Credulity
               of
               many
               grea●
               Aristoteleans
               ,
               who
               are
               persuaded
               that
               an
               Echo
               is
               made
               
               by
               the
               meer
               Repercussion
               of
               the
               Sound
               from
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Aer
               .
               For
               ,
               notwithstanding
               we
               deny
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               within
               the
               sphere
               of
               the
               Sounds
               diffusion
               ,
               encountring
               and
               arietating
               those
               particles
               of
               the
               sound
               ,
               may
               in
               some
               small
               measure
               repercuss
               them
               :
               yet
               we
               think
               it
               unsafe
               ,
               therefore
               to
               admit
               this
               aereal
               Repercussion
               to
               arise
               to
               Sensibility
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               observable
               by
               the
               Creation
               of
               an
               Echo
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               conceive
               ,
               that
               whatever
               sensible
               Reflection
               or
               Multiplication
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               seems
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               Aer
               ,
               is
               not
               caused
               really
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               but
               some
               Dense
               and
               Hard
               Bodies
               ,
               such
               as
               Rocks
               ,
               Aedifices
               ,
               Arches
               ,
               &c.
               whose
               Concavities
               reflect
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               Sound
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               that
               Concaves
               Multiply
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               THE
               Congruities
               of
               Visible
               and
               Audible
               Species
               being
               so
               many
               and
               Essential
               ,
               and
               their
               Incongruities
               ,
               
               or
               points
               of
               Discrepancy
               so
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               altogether
               consisting
               in
               the
               meer
               Degrees
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Circumstances
               relating
               to
               the
               Medium
               :
               we
               have
               a
               fair
               and
               direct
               way
               opened
               to
               our
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Quiddity
               or
               Essence
               of
               a
               Sound
               .
               Wherefore
               since
               to
               conclude
               a
               parity
               of
               Essence
               ,
               from
               a
               parity
               of
               Attributes
               and
               Effects
               ,
               in
               any
               two
               Entities
               ;
               is
               warrantable
               even
               by
               the
               strictest
               laws
               of
               Reasoning
               :
               we
               shall
               adventure
               to
               assume
               a
               
                 Sound
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Corporeal
                 Ens.
              
               Which
               before
               we
               farther
               confirm
               by
               Arguments
               ,
               it
               behoveth
               us
               to
               lift
               that
               block
               of
               contrary
               Authority
               out
               of
               our
               Readers
               way
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               credulity
               and
               incircumspection
               of
               many
               have
               made
               them
               stumble
               and
               hault
               ever
               after
               in
               their
               Opinions
               concerning
               this
               Subject
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               and
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               Memorials
               of
               Plutarch
               (
               4.
               
               Placit
               .
               20.
               )
               unanimously
               held
               a
               Sound
               to
               be
               Incorporeal
               ,
               a
               meer
               Accident
               ,
               or
               Quality
               ,
               or
               
                 Intentional
                 Species
              
               ;
               contrary
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               
                 Laertius
                 (
                 in
                 lib
              
               ▪
               7.
               )
               expresly
               records
               ,
               affirmed
               it
               to
               be
               Corporeal
               ,
               or
               a
               Material
               Efflux
               ,
               the
               words
               of
               Epicurus
               being
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 Vocem
                 seu
                 Sonum
                 ,
                 fluxum
                 esse
                 em●ssum
                 ex
                 rebus
                 aut
                 loquentibus
                 ,
                 aut
                 sonantibus
                 ,
                 aut
                 quomodocunque
                 strepitum
                 edentibus
                 .
              
               But
               yet
               we
               conceive
               this
               repugnancy
               of
               Authority
               insufficient
               to
               infirm
               our
               Thesis
               of
               the
               CORPORIETY
               of
               Sounds
               ;
               as
               well
               because
               simple
               Authority
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               reverend
               ,
               is
               no
               demonstration
               ,
               and
               scarce
               a
               good
               argument
               ,
               in
               points
               Physiological
               ,
               where
               the
               appeal
               lies
               only
               to
               Reason
               :
               as
               for
               this
               weighty
               consideration
               ,
               that
               These
               accepted
               a
               sound
               in
               Concreto
               ,
               i.
               e.
               for
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               or
               its
               most
               tenuious
               particles
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               proper
               Configuration
               ;
               but
               Those
               in
               Abstracto
               ,
               or
               only
               for
               the
               Figure
               imprest
               upon
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               which
               they
               therefore
               inferred
               to
               be
               Incorporeal
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               devoyd
               of
               Profundity
               .
               For
               ,
               otherwise
               
                 Plato
                 (
                 apud
                 Agellium
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               15.
               )
               defines
               a
               sound
               
                 Acris
                 validaque
                 aeris
                 percussio
              
               ,
               a
               smart
               and
               strong
               percussion
               of
               the
               aer
               :
               and
               Aristotle
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anim.
                 cap.
              
               8.
               )
               calls
               it
               downright
               a
               
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
              
               ,
               as
               the
               
               
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 Ictus
                 aeris
              
               ;
               a
               stroke
               of
               the
               aer
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Difference
               seems
               occasioned
               only
               by
               their
               diverse
               Acceptation
               of
               the
               word
               Sound
               .
               This
               obstruction
               removed
               ,
               we
               progress
               to
               the
               discharge
               of
               our
               province
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Eviction
               of
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               a
               Sound
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               Argument
               of
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               is
               (
               
                 Quod
                 vim
                 habet
                 agendi
              
               ,
               
               
                 sive
                 efficiendi
                 aliquid
              
               )
               that
               it
               is
               Active
               or
               Effective
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               voice
               of
               a
               man
               violently
               emitted
               ,
               or
               highly
               elevated
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               grating
               offends
               the
               vocal
               organs
               ,
               and
               changes
               their
               sweetness
               or
               evenness
               into
               a
               hoarsness
               ;
               and
               being
               long
               continued
               ,
               leaves
               them
               misaffected
               with
               lassitude
               :
               as
               the
               experience
               of
               Hunters
               and
               Orators
               demonstrates
               .
            
             
               Hither
               are
               we
               to
               referr
               Lucretius
               his
               
                 
                   Praeter
                   radit
                   enim
                   vox
                   fauces
                   saepe
                   ,
                   facitque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Asperiora
                   foras
                   gradiens
                   arteria
                   clamor
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               Second
               is
               desumed
               from
               its
               Capacity
               of
               Repercussion
               ,
               or
               Resilition
               from
               solid
               bodies
               ;
               
               which
               is
               the
               evident
               cause
               of
               our
               hearing
               one
               sound
               twice
               ,
               or
               more
               often
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               its
               Reflections
               :
               as
               in
               all
               Echoes
               ,
               monophone
               or
               polyphone
               .
               Which
               Aristotle
               fitly
               compares
               not
               only
               to
               a
               Ball
               frequently
               rebounding
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               Light
               ,
               which
               Himself
               confesseth
               capable
               of
               reflections
               even
               to
               infinity
               :
               thereon
               concluding
               a
               sound
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               laws
               of
               Reflection
               with
               either
               .
               To
               which
               Virgil
               seems
               to
               allude
               in
               his
               
                 Saxa
                 sonant
                 ,
                 vocisque
                 offensa
                 resultat
                 Imago
                 .
              
            
             
               Intimating
               ,
               that
               an
               Echo
               holds
               a
               perfect
               analogy
               with
               an
               Image
               reflected
               from
               a
               Mirrour
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               beside
               that
               Image
               ,
               which
               tends
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               from
               the
               Glass
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               innumerable
               others
               are
               so
               transferred
               from
               it
               into
               all
               point●
               of
               the
               Medium
               ,
               that
               divers
               other
               eyes
               variously
               posited
               therein
               shall
               behold
               the
               same
               general
               Image
               ,
               each
               one
               receiving
               a
               particular
               Image
               :
               so
               likewise
               ,
               beside
               that
               sound
               or
               voice
               ,
               which
               arrives
               at
               your
               ear
               ,
               innumerable
               others
               are
               so
               dispersed
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               medium
               or
               sphere
               of
               diffusion
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               as
               many
               ears
               therein
               as
               the
               space
               could
               contain
               ▪
               each
               one
               would
               hear
               the
               same
               general
               sound
               or
               voice
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               chance
               that
               any
               one
               particular
               voice
               be
               impinged
               against
               solid
               and
               laevigated
               or
               smooth
               bodies
               (
               for
               solids
               that
               are
               very
               Spungy
               or
               porous
               ,
               suffer
               sounds
               to
               pass
               through
               them
               ,
               and
               too
               scabrous
               or
               rough
               destroy
               them
               by
               dissipation
               )
               it
               may
               be
               repulsed
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               toward
               your
               ear
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               hear
               it
               again
               at
               second
               hand
               or
               Echoed
               .
            
             
               
               Touching
               the
               Reflection
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               we
               shall
               here
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Corollary
               ,
               brie●●●
               observe
               .
               That
               in
               case
               you
               stand
               somewhat
               near
               to
               the
               smooth
               solid
               〈◊〉
               reflecteth
               the
               sound
               ,
               and
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               sound
               be
               not
               very
               〈◊〉
               ;
               then
               though
               an
               Ec●o
               thereof
               be
               made
               ,
               yet
               shall
               not
               you
               hear
               it
               ▪
               because
               the
               Direct
               sound
               and
               the
               Reflex
               enter
               the
               ear
               so
               continently
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               the
               space
               of
               time
               betwixt
               their
               ingress
               is
               so
               imperceptible
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               seem
               but
               one
               intire
               sound
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               the
               sound
               becom●●
               both
               stronger
               and
               longer
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Union
               .
               
               And
               this
               comes
               to
               pass
               chiefly
               ,
               when
               the
               Reflection
               is
               made
               from
               divers
               bodies
               at
               once
               ;
               as
               in
               all
               Arches
               ,
               and
               Concamerated
               or
               vaulted
               rooms
               :
               in
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               the
               sound
               or
               voyce
               loseth
               its
               Distinctness
               ,
               and
               degenerates
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               long
               confused
               Bombe
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               ,
               viz.
               
               the
               many
               Repercussions
               of
               a
               Sound
               from
               divers
               places
               together
               ,
               or
               with
               so
               short
               intervals
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               sense
               cannot
               distinguish
               them
               ;
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               sound
               of
               Concaves
               percussed
               ,
               lasteth
               much
               longer
               ,
               than
               the
               sounds
               of
               bodies
               of
               any
               other
               figure
               whatever
               :
               especially
               when
               the
               Concave
               hangs
               at
               liberty
               ,
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               so
               that
               its
               Tremulation
               be
               not
               hindred
               as
               are
               all
               Bells
               in
               Churches
               ,
               and
               clocks
               .
               For
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               External
               or
               ambient
               aer
               ,
               but
               the
               Internal
               is
               agitated
               by
               those
               frequent
               Tremblings
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Concave
               ,
               and
               continuedly
               repercussed
               from
               side
               to
               side
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               till
               the
               trembling
               ceaseth
               ,
               the
               Bombination
               is
               continued
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               you
               stand
               far
               from
               the
               sonant
               bodie
               ,
               
               and
               near
               to
               the
               Reflectent
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               also
               will
               the
               sound
               appear
               single
               ,
               and
               coming
               only
               from
               the
               Reflectent
               :
               because
               both
               the
               Direct
               and
               Reflex
               sound
               invade
               the
               ear
               without
               any
               sensible
               difference
               in
               time
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Reflex
               sound
               as
               it
               is
               really
               the
               posterior
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               very
               much
               intend
               or
               increase
               the
               Direct
               ,
               and
               consequently
               makes
               the
               impression
               observable
               only
               from
               it self
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               observable
               moreover
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               Ear
               is
               to
               the
               Anacamptick
               ,
               or
               Reflectent
               (
               yet
               at
               such
               distance
               ,
               
               as
               is
               required
               to
               the
               discernment
               of
               the
               Direct
               voyce
               from
               the
               Reflex
               .
               )
               by
               so
               much
               the
               fewer
               syllables
               of
               a
               word
               pronounced
               are
               Echoed
               :
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               farther
               from
               the
               Reflectent
               (
               provided
               the
               distance
               exceed
               not
               the
               sphere
               of
               diffusion
               )
               so
               many
               more
               syllables
               are
               repeated
               .
               The
               Reason
               being
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               interval
               of
               time
               betwixt
               the
               Cessation
               of
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               the
               audition
               of
               the
               Reflex
               voice
               ,
               is
               much
               less
               in
               the
               first
               case
               ,
               and
               much
               greater
               in
               the
               later
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               less
               interval
               of
               time
               sufficeth
               to
               the
               Distinction
               of
               a
               fewer
               syllables
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               for
               more
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               we
               can
               no
               longer
               admite
               the
               distinct
               rehearsal
               of
               a
               whole
               Hexameter
               by
               some
               strong
               Echoes
               ;
               provided
               the
               voice
               pronouncing
               the
               verse
               be
               sufficiently
               strong
               to
               drive
               it
               to
               the
               Reflectent
               ,
               and
               thence
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Ear
               ,
               at
               large
               distance
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               allowance
               of
               time
               enough
               for
               the
               successive
               repercussion
               of
               each
               syllable
               :
               for
               otherwise
               the
               voice
               faileth
               by
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               What
               hath
               been
               hitherto
               said
               ,
               concerns
               only
               Echoes
               Monophone
               ,
               
               that
               repeat
               the
               same
               syllable
               but
               once
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               Echoes
               Polyphone
               ,
               such
               as
               repeat
               one
               and
               the
               same
               note
               ,
               or
               syllable
               divers
               times
               over
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               the
               Reason
               is
               far
               otherwise
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               frequent
               rehearsal
               of
               the
               same
               syllable
               by
               an
               Echo
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               the
               multitude
               of
               Reflectent
               Bodies
               ,
               situate
               beyond
               each
               other
               in
               such
               order
               ,
               that
               the
               nearer
               bodies
               referr
               it
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               remoter
               successively
               :
               and
               sometimes
               from
               Bodies
               mutually
               Confronting
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               alternately
               reflecting
               the
               same
               sound
               .
               Of
               this
               sort
               were
               those
               observed
               by
               Lucretius
               ,
               in
               this
               Tristich
               .
            
             
               
                 Sex
                 etiam
                 ,
                 aut
                 septem
                 loca
                 vidi
                 reddere
                 voces
                 ,
              
               
                 Unam
                 cum
                 jaceres
                 ;
                 ita
                 colles
                 collibus
                 ipsis
              
               
                 Verba
                 repulsantes
                 ,
                 iterabant
                 dicta
                 referre
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Such
               also
               was
               that
               prodigious
               one
               that
               entertained
               the
               Curiosity
               of
               Gassendus
               at
               
                 Pont
                 Charenton
              
               standing
               upon
               the
               river
               Seine
               ,
               four
               miles
               from
               Paris
               .
               For
               in
               a
               square
               old
               aedifice
               of
               free-stone
               ,
               uncovered
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               row
               of
               5
               Pillars
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               as
               commonly
               our
               Churches
               ,
               He
               heard
               a
               Monosyllable
               ,
               which
               himself
               pronounced
               ,
               clearly
               and
               orderly
               repeated
               by
               several
               Echoes
               ,
               17
               times
               over
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               uttered
               the
               Monosyllable
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Aedifice
               ,
               it
               was
               brought
               back
               to
               his
               ear
               17
               times
               from
               each
               extream
               (
               the
               area
               being
               somewhat
               oblong
               )
               so
               distinctly
               ,
               as
               He
               could
               easily
               numerate
               the
               repetitions
               on
               his
               fingers
               .
               If
               so
               
                 sileat
                 Miracula
                 Memphis
              
               ,
               let
               the
               
                 Aegyptian
                 Pyramids
              
               no
               longer
               boast
               their
               Pentaphone
               Echoes
               ;
               nor
               the
               
                 Porticus
                 Olympiae
              
               challenge
               the
               garland
               from
               the
               world
               for
               her
               Heptaphone
               Resonance
               ,
               which
               is
               highly
               celebrated
               by
               the
               pens
               of
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 lib.
              
               4.
               
                 de
                 placit
                 .
                 Philosoph
                 .
                 cap.
              
               20.
               )
               and
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 (
                 lib.
              
               36.
               cap.
               15.
               )
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               at
               
                 Pont
                 Charenton
              
               ,
               of
               which
               our
               Lord
               
                 St.
                 Alban
              
               was
               also
               an
               ear-witness
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               some
               admiration
               ,
               as
               Himself
               hath
               recorded
               (
               
                 in
                 Centur.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
              
               )
               hath
               no
               Rival
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               tongued
               Echo
               in
               a
               Village
               called
               Simoneta
               ,
               near
               Millan
               in
               Italy
               ,
               which
               at
               some
               seasons
               ,
               when
               the
               aer
               is
               serene
               ,
               will
               iterate
               any
               Monosyllable
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               no
               S.
               (
               which
               being
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               sibilation
               ,
               or
               interior
               sound
               ,
               few
               or
               no
               Echoes
               can
               reherse
               )
               30
               times
               over
               very
               distinctly
               ;
               if
               credit
               be
               due
               to
               the
               testimony
               of
               
                 Blancanus
                 (
                 in
                 Echometria
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 suo
                 additione
                 ad
                 theorem
                 .
              
               20.
               
                 de
                 Echo
                 polyphona
              
               )
            
             
               A
               Third
               Argument
               of
               the
               materiality
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               results
               to
               us
               from
               the
               Pleasure
               and
               Offence
               ,
               
               or
               Gratefulness
               and
               Ingratefulness
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Concinnous
               ,
               or
               Inconcinnous
               .
               For
               it
               is
               highly
               concordant
               to
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               suavity
               of
               a
               Sound
               proceeds
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               those
               minute
               Particles
               ,
               which
               enter
               the
               ear
               and
               move
               the
               Auditory
               Nerve
               ,
               are
               in
               their
               configuration
               so
               accommodate
               to
               the
               Receptaries
               ,
               or
               Pores
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               make
               a
               gentle
               ,
               smooth
               or
               equal
               impression
               on
               the
               filaments
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Acoustick
               Nerve
               consisteth
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Acerbity
               ,
               or
               Harshness
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               only
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               minute
               particles
               invading
               the
               sensory
               ,
               being
               asper
               or
               rough
               in
               their
               configuration
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               exulcerate
               ,
               grate
               ,
               or
               dilacerate
               the
               slender
               Filaments
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
               That
               a
               certain
               Configuration
               of
               its
               minute
               particles
               ,
               is
               essentially
               necessary
               to
               every
               Sound
               ,
               may
               be
               concluded
               safely
               even
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               so
               great
               variety
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               Words
               ,
               or
               Letters
               ,
               as
               well
               Vowels
               as
               Consonants
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               so
               exactly
               distinguished
               by
               the
               Hearing
               ,
               unless
               the
               sensory
               were
               variously
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               percelled
               and
               affected
               by
               each
               :
               nor
               can
               that
               variety
               of
               Affection
               be
               made
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               variety
               of
               Sigillation
               ,
               or
               Impression
               ,
               dependent
               respectively
               on
               the
               various
               Configuration
               of
               those
               (
               moleculae
               )
               small
               masses
               ,
               that
               compose
               the
               sound
               .
            
             
               
               To
               sweeten
               the
               harshness
               of
               this
               Assertion
               yet
               more
               ;
               we
               alledge
               the
               unison
               Auctority
               of
               no
               less
               than
               Pythagoras
               (
               whom
               all
               knowing
               men
               allow
               to
               have
               lighted
               the
               tapour
               to
               posterity
               ,
               in
               the
               investigation
               of
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               causes
               of
               proportions
               among
               Musical
               Sounds
               )
               Plato
               and
               Aristotle
               ,
               all
               which
               affirmed
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               Plutarch
               be
               faithful
               (
               in
               4.
               
                 de
                 placit
              
               .
               )
               while
               He
               introduceth
               them
               saying
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Figuram
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 aere
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 superficie
                 fit
                 certo
                 ex
                 ictu
              
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               
                 evadere
                 
                 vocem
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Figure
               made
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               superfice
               ,
               by
               some
               certain
               percussion
               ,
               becomes
               a
               voice
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               Plutarch
               hath
               done
               no
               more
               than
               justice
               to
               Aristotle
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               ;
               is
               evident
               from
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               (
               
                 in
                 Problem
              
               .
               13.
               
               &
               51.
               )
               where
               He
               expresly
               enquires
               ,
               
                 Quare
                 Vox
                 ,
                 cum
                 sit
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Aer
                 quidam
                 Figuratus
                 ,
                 &
                 qui
                 dum
                 transfertur
                 ,
                 plerumque
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Figurum
                 amittit
                 ,
                 illam
                 tamen
                 dum
                 a
                 solido
                 corpore
                 repercutitur
                 ,
                 incolumem
                 servet
              
               ?
               
                 Why
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 aer
                 configurate
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 loseth
                 its
                 Figure
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 [
                 long
                 ]
                 transmission
                 ,
                 doth
                 yet
                 conserve
                 it
                 intire
                 and
                 unimpaired
                 ,
                 when
                 repercussed
                 from
                 a
                 solid
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 Echoes
                 ?
              
            
             
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               rightly
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               Flux
               of
               minute
               aereal
               Bodies
               ,
               
               or
               most
               aethereal
               parts
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               which
               are
               excussed
               in
               round
               by
               two
               bodies
               arietating
               ,
               are
               easily
               
                 Capable
                 of
                 Configuration
              
               :
               when
               as
               much
               is
               subindicated
               even
               by
               those
               sensible
               Vortices
               ,
               or
               Whirlings
               and
               Eddies
               of
               Winds
               ,
               which
               are
               frequent
               in
               summer
               .
               Under
               this
               title
               fall
               those
               words
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Hunc
                 vero
                 fluxum
                 in
                 frustula
                 consimilis
                 Figurae
                 comminui
                 :
              
               the
               full
               sense
               whereof
               seems
               to
               be
               this
               .
               That
               whem
               a
               Voyce
               is
               emitted
               from
               the
               mouth
               ,
               or
               other
               sound
               from
               what
               body
               soever
               ;
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               minute
               bodies
               effluent
               is
               so
               comprest
               ,
               and
               confracted
               into
               smaller
               contextures
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Original
               are
               made
               swarms
               of
               Copies
               ,
               or
               lesser
               masses
               exactly
               consimular
               in
               their
               Formation
               :
               and
               that
               those
               are
               instantly
               dispersed
               sphaerically
               ,
               or
               in
               round
               through
               the
               whole
               circumfused
               space
               ,
               still
               conserving
               their
               similitude
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               or
               General
               voyce
               ,
               or
               sound
               ,
               till
               their
               arrival
               at
               the
               Eare
               ;
               and
               so
               retaining
               the
               determinate
               signature
               of
               their
               Formation
               ,
               are
               distinguisht
               accordingly
               by
               the
               sensory
               .
               By
               this
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               ,
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               dissented
               inconciliably
               from
               Democritus
               ;
               who
               conceived
               that
               all
               sounds
               were
               delated
               to
               the
               Ear
               by
               Propagation
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               the
               sound
               being
               broken
               into
               myriads
               of
               small
               Fragments
               ,
               each
               fragment
               did
               form
               the
               contiguous
               Aer
               into
               Contextures
               of
               the
               same
               Configuration
               with
               the
               Prototype
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               formed
               the
               particles
               of
               aer
               next
               adjacent
               into
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               so
               successively
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               medium
               till
               they
               came
               home
               to
               the
               Organ
               of
               Hearing
               ;
               not
               much
               unlike
               the
               dream
               of
               the
               Aristoteleans
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Propagation
               of
               the
               species
               of
               Light
               in
               each
               point
               of
               the
               medium
               .
               Whereas
               the
               Conception
               of
               Epicurus
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Primitive
               Configuration
               of
               the
               most
               tenuious
               particles
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               by
               the
               percussion
               or
               Collision
               ,
               is
               broken
               into
               many
               small
               masses
               ;
               and
               each
               of
               those
               ,
               at
               farther
               remove
               from
               the
               sonant
               into
               many
               smaller
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               into
               smaller
               ,
               all
               exactly
               respondent
               to
               the
               First
               in
               figure
               :
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               we
               observe
               a
               spark
               of
               Fire
               exsilient
               from
               a
               Firebrand
               ,
               to
               be
               broken
               into
               a
               multitude
               of
               less
               sparks
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               those
               shivered
               again
               into
               many
               less
               ,
               until
               their
               exility
               makes
               them
               totally
               disappear
               .
            
             
               This
               Reason
               and
               manner
               of
               the
               Diffusion
               of
               a
               Sound
               throughout
               so
               great
               a
               space
               of
               the
               medium
               ,
               They
               may
               easily
               comprehend
               ,
               
               wh●
               have
               observed
               the
               Sewers
               of
               Princes
               in
               Italy
               spout
               Orang-flower
               water
               ,
               or
               other
               Fragrant
               Liquors
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               mouths
               ,
               with
               such
               dextrous
               violence
               ,
               as
               to
               disperse
               it
               in
               a
               kinde
               of
               mist
               ,
               through
               the
               aer
               of
               a
               spacious
               room
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               aer
               contained
               therein
               becomes
               impraegnate
               with
               the
               Odour
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               noble
               entertainment
               of
               the
               sense
               .
               For
               the
               
               Consent
               betwixt
               this
               Exsufflation
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               spherical
               Diffusion
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               is
               very
               manifest
               ,
               the
               greater
               Drops
               of
               water
               being
               in
               their
               trajection
               through
               the
               aer
               ,
               broken
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               impulse
               of
               the
               breath
               ,
               that
               discharged
               them
               in
               distress
               ,
               into
               swarms
               of
               less
               drops
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               into
               less
               ,
               successively
               in
               the
               several
               degrees
               of
               remove
               ,
               until
               they
               attain
               such
               exig●ity
               ,
               as
               we
               observe
               in
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               mist
               :
               and
               that
               small
               proportion
               of
               Aer
               ,
               emitted
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               him
               that
               speaks
               ,
               being
               dispersed
               into
               a
               dense
               mist
               of
               voyces
               ,
               replenishing
               the
               whole
               sphere
               of
               Diffusion
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               we
               are
               constrained
               to
               a
               cautionary
               advertisement
               ;
               that
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               the
               
                 Aer
                 is
                 the
                 Material
                 of
                 all
                 voyces
                 ,
              
               we
               do
               not
               mean
               all
               the
               Breath
               expired
               from
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               Fuliginous
               Exhalations
               ,
               that
               the
               Densation
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               in
               Cold
               weather
               ,
               subjects
               to
               the
               discernment
               of
               our
               sight
               ;
               but
               onely
               the
               most
               
                 subtle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
              
               inspired
               ,
               and
               modulated
               in
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               and
               other
               organs
               of
               speech
               :
               because
               such
               onely
               can
               be
               judged
               capable
               of
               Configuration
               .
               Nor
               can
               so
               small
               a
               quantity
               of
               purest
               Aer
               be
               thought
               insufficient
               upon
               Dispersion
               to
               possess
               so
               capacious
               a
               sphere
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               every
               ordinary
               voice
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               a
               whole
               Theatre
               of
               Auditors
               ,
               each
               one
               shall
               distinctly
               hear
               it
               :
               insomuch
               as
               onely
               a
               mouthful
               of
               Water
               blown
               from
               a
               Fullers
               mouth
               ,
               is
               so
               diffused
               as
               to
               irrigate
               the
               aer
               replenishing
               a
               room
               of
               considerable
               amplitude
               .
               Especially
               ,
               when
               the
               Analogy
               holds
               quite
               through
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               Drops
               of
               Water
               are
               so
               much
               both
               larger
               and
               denser
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               they
               are
               after
               exsufflation
               to
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Fuller
               :
               so
               also
               are
               the
               Vocal
               masses
               of
               aer
               so
               much
               more
               large
               and
               dense
               or
               agminous
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               they
               are
               to
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Speaker
               ;
               and
               
                 ●
                 contra
              
               .
               Which
               alone
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Voyce
               of
               an
               Or●tor
               in
               a
               Theatre
               is
               more
               strong
               and
               distinct
               to
               those
               of
               his
               Auditory
               ,
               that
               sit
               neer
               at
               hand
               ,
               than
               to
               those
               far
               off
               ;
               provided
               the
               place
               afford
               no
               
                 Concurrent
                 Eccho
              
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               the
               Reflex
               voyce
               entering
               the
               eare
               united
               with
               the
               Direct
               or
               Original
               ,
               magnifies
               the
               impression
               on
               the
               sensory
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               consentaneous
               to
               right
               reason
               ,
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Voice
               at●t
               first
               Emission
               from
               the
               mouth
               ,
               it
               s
               one
               General
               Configuration
               of
               the
               mos●●nuious
               particles
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               with
               some
               vehemency
               efflated
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               organs
               ,
               after
               frequent
               collisions
               and
               tremulous
               repercussions
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               General
               voice
               ,
               in
               its
               diffusion
               through
               the
               medium
               ,
               is
               c●ntracted
               〈◊〉
               dispersed
               into
               myriads
               of
               minute
               vocal
               configurations
               or
               Particular
               voyces
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               invade
               the
               ears
               of
               one
               person
               ,
               others
               of
               another
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hence
               is
               it
               a
               clear
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               new
               and
               very
               paradoxical
               ,
               truth
               ▪
               
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 numerical
                 voyce
                 of
                 an
                 Orator
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 heard
                 by
                 any
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 nay
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 2
                 ears
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Eare
                 is
                 affe●●ed
                 with
                 a
                 distinct
                 voyce
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               he
               incurrs
               no
               Contradiction
               ,
               that
               affirms
               the
               whole
               Auditory
               to
               receive
               the
               same
               voyce
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               water
               exsufflated
               into
               a
               mist
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               an
               Italian
               Sewer
               ,
               or
               common
               Fuller
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Water
               ;
               though
               all
               the
               minute
               Drops
               ,
               diffused
               into
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               and
               irrigating
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Floor
               or
               cloth
               ,
               on
               which
               they
               〈◊〉
               rained
               down
               ,
               be
               not
               the
               same
               drops
               :
               so
               likewise
               may
               we
               allow
               all
               the
               Aer
               efflated
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               speaker
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Aer
               ;
               though
               the
               Particular
               Voyces
               ,
               delated
               to
               particular
               
               Ears
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               same
               Numerically
               .
               Besides
               ,
               should
               we
               ,
               with
               the
               major
               part
               of
               Scholers
               ,
               admit
               a
               voice
               to
               be
               an
               Entity
               meerly
               Intentional
               ,
               or
               simple
               Quality
               ,
               or
               Accident
               ,
               yet
               should
               we
               not
               detract
               one
               grain
               of
               weight
               from
               this
               our
               Paradox
               :
               since
               ,
               to
               conceive
               any
               one
               Particular
               voice
               to
               be
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               or
               subjects
               ,
               at
               once
               ,
               is
               manifestly
               absurd
               .
            
             
               Here
               opportunity
               would
               prompt
               us
               to
               insist
               upon
               the
               admirable
               Conformation
               of
               an
               Articulate
               Sound
               ,
               
               and
               to
               enquire
               how
               each
               Vowel
               and
               Consonant
               is
               created
               by
               such
               and
               such
               motions
               of
               the
               Vocal
               Instruments
               :
               but
               the
               exceeding
               Difficulty
               countermands
               that
               inclination
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               
                 Casserius
                 ,
                 Placentinus
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 Anatom
                 Sirmorin
                 .
                 Organ
                 .
                 )
                 &
                 Athanasius
                 Kircherus
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 Anatomico
                 de
                 natura
                 Sonis
                 &
                 Vocis
                 ,
                 à
                 cap.
              
               10.
               
                 ad
                 finem
                 libri
              
               .
               )
               have
               attempted
               laudably
               in
               that
               abstruse
               theme
               :
               yet
               the
               Audit
               of
               their
               discoveries
               riseth
               no
               higher
               than
               this
               single
               rule
               ,
               That
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               and
               Lungs
               onely
               conduce
               to
               the
               Acuteness
               and
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Voice
               ,
               as
               they
               discharge
               the
               inspired
               aer
               more
               Pressly
               ,
               or
               Laxly
               ;
               and
               
                 Kircher
                 (
                 in
                 cap.
              
               10.
               )
               ingenuously
               confesseth
               ,
               
                 At
                 quomodo
                 voces
                 in
                 gutture
                 formentur
                 ,
                 qua
                 proportione
                 elisionis
                 aeris
                 nascantur
                 ,
                 tam
                 obscurum
                 est
                 ,
                 quam
                 voces
                 hujusmodiclarae
                 sunt
                 &
                 manifestae
                 auditui
                 .
              
               The
               difficulty
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               seems
               to
               consist
               chiefly
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 How
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 motions
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Organ
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
              
               (
               the
               Author
               of
               Distinction
               in
               all
               Articulate
               sounds
               ,
               though
               the
               Palate
               ,
               Epiglottis
               ,
               Uvula
               and
               Teeth
               are
               in
               their
               respective
               degrees
               of
               assistance
               inservient
               to
               the
               Elision
               of
               aer
               made
               by
               the
               Tongue
               )
               
                 and
                 that
                 two-leafd
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 such
                 infinite
                 variety
                 of
                 Letters
                 and
                 words
                 doth
                 most
                 easily
                 and
                 almost
                 insensibly
                 result
                 .
              
               To
               solve
               this
               ,
               the
               General
               answer
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               wonder
               ought
               to
               be
               no
               greater
               ,
               how
               one
               Tongue
               can
               suffice
               to
               the
               Articulation
               or
               Distinction
               of
               innumerable
               words
               ,
               by
               its
               various
               Motions
               ;
               than
               that
               ,
               how
               one
               Hand
               sufficeth
               to
               the
               Distinction
               of
               innumerable
               Characters
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Motions
               of
               the
               Hand
               requisite
               to
               Distinction
               of
               every
               Character
               ,
               are
               observable
               by
               the
               sense
               :
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Tongue
               and
               Lipps
               requisite
               to
               the
               Formation
               of
               every
               word
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               Aers
               Elision
               in
               every
               Articulation
               ,
               is
               deeply
               obscure
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Disparity
               being
               manifest
               ,
               the
               Problem
               remains
               untoucht
               ,
               
               and
               our
               Admiration
               not
               so
               much
               as
               palliated
               .
            
             
               This
               Place
               might
               also
               admit
               another
               Considerable
               ,
               as
               terrible
               to
               the
               most
               daring
               Curiosity
               as
               the
               Former
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               
                 ineffable
                 Pernicity
              
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Aer
               is
               exploded
               from
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               attain
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               voice
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               the
               Creation
               of
               a
               voice
               Consonous
               ,
               or
               Unison
               to
               the
               sound
               of
               some
               one
               string
               on
               a
               Lute
               ;
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               be
               exploded
               by
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Pernicity
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               Aer
               is
               impelled
               by
               the
               string
               in
               each
               of
               its
               most
               rapid
               Vibrations
               ,
               or
               alternate
               Recurses
               ,
               
               after
               its
               smart
               percussion
               by
               the
               finger
               ,
               or
               plectrum
               .
               But
               this
               Arcanum
               requires
               a
               Galilaeo
               or
               Mersennus
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               to
               its
               due
               speculation
               .
            
             
               The
               Observable
               most
               proportionate
               to
               our
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               Competent
               to
               our
               praesent
               Designation
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 That
                 no
                 Sound
                 is
                 created
                 without
                 Motion
              
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               Thing
               Sonant
               ,
               being
               endowed
               with
               solidity
               in
               some
               degree
               or
               Compactness
               sufficient
               to
               Resistence
               ,
               ought
               either
               to
               be
               strook
               against
               another
               ,
               that
               is
               solid
               and
               resistent
               ;
               as
               when
               a
               Hammer
               is
               strook
               upon
               an
               Anvil
               ;
               or
               against
               the
               Aer
               ,
               in
               Flux
               and
               not
               much
               resisting
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               by
               Pulsation
               of
               the
               Aer
               by
               a
               solid
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               string
               of
               
               Lute
               percusseth
               ●he
               aer
               ;
               or
               the
               Pulse
               of
               the
               solid
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               violently
               agitated
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               P●●umatick
               ,
               or
               Wind
               instruments
               ,
               where
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               aer
               against
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Concave
               causeth
               the
               Sound
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               
                 Former
                 instance
              
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               the
               Creation
               of
               a
               Sound
               ,
               that
               the
               Collision
               be
               made
               by
               a
               motion
               rapid
               ;
               because
               the
               Resistence
               ,
               on
               either
               part
               equal
               ,
               causeth
               that
               when
               the
               Access
               or
               Appropinquation
               of
               one
               Solid
               to
               the
               other
               is
               Continent
               ,
               the
               Aer
               interposed
               is
               Continently
               impelled
               and
               repelled
               reciprocally
               :
               and
               as
               the
               Aer
               becomes
               the
               more
               hardly
               distrest
               on
               each
               part
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               the
               two
               Solids
               approach
               each
               other
               ;
               so
               proportionately
               is
               the
               motion
               more
               rapid
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               by
               that
               time
               the
               two
               solids
               touch
               each
               other
               superficially
               ,
               the
               motion
               is
               encreased
               to
               the
               highest
               rapidity
               ,
               and
               the
               distrest
               Aer
               ,
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               endure
               Compression
               ,
               or
               to
               go
               and
               come
               al●●rnately
               between
               the
               Solids
               ,
               now
               contingent
               ,
               breaks
               forth
               laterally
               in
               round
               ,
               and
               is
               diffused
               in
               shivers
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               medium
               ,
               so
               that
               arriving
               at
               the
               Ear
               ,
               it
               puts
               on
               the
               species
               of
               a
               Sound
               .
            
             
               
               But
               ,
               in
               the
               Se●ond
               and
               Third
               instances
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               the
               motion
               of
               Collision
               be
               far
               more
               rapid
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Creation
               of
               a
               Sound
               :
               because
               the
               Resistence
               ,
               which
               is
               wanting
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               must
               be
               compensated
               by
               the
               frequent
               pulses
               and
               repulses
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Chord
               of
               an
               Instrument
               percust
               ,
               doth
               very
               frequently
               impel
               the
               aer
               ,
               by
               its
               Vibrations
               (
               the
               Greeks
               call
               th●m
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               or
               Reciprocations
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               in
               Wind
               instruments
               ,
               where
               the
               inflated
               Aer
               is
               ,
               by
               quick
               reverberations
               from
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Concave
               ,
               very
               often
               impulst
               and
               repulst
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               after
               its
               Formation
               into
               a
               Sound
               ,
               from
               the
               Sonant
               to
               the
               Ear
               ,
               
               therein
               is
               one
               particular
               worthy
               the
               wonder
               even
               of
               Scholars
               :
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Whatever
                 be
                 the
                 vehemence
                 or
                 remissness
                 of
                 the
                 Collision
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 exagitated
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 thence
                 resulting
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 intermediate
                 space
                 to
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 it
                 sphaere
                 ,
                 always
                 equally
                 swift
                 .
              
               For
               Experience
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               all
               Sounds
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               excited
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               though
               they
               differ
               much
               .
               In
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               sphears
               of
               Audibility
               ,
               are
               delated
               to
               that
               place
               in
               which
               they
               are
               heard
               ,
               in
               equal
               time
               .
               This
               is
               easily
               observable
               in
               the
               reports
               of
               a
               Cannon
               and
               a
               Musquet
               ,
               successively
               discharged
               at
               a
               mile
               distance
               .
               For
               ,
               standing
               on
               a
               Tower
               ,
               or
               other
               eminent
               place
               ,
               and
               noting
               the
               moment
               ,
               first
               when
               the
               Cannon
               is
               fired
               (
               the
               report
               and
               F●ash
               being
               made
               both
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               )
               and
               numbring
               how
               many
               Pulses
               of
               your
               artery
               ,
               o●
               how
               many
               Seconds
               in
               a
               Watch
               denoting
               them
               ,
               intercede
               betwixt
               your
               ●ight
               of
               the
               flame
               ,
               and
               hearing
               the
               report
               ,
               and
               then
               accounting
               how
               many
               Pulses
               ,
               or
               Seconds
               intervene
               betwixt
               the
               flash
               and
               report
               of
               a
               Musquet
               ▪
               you
               shall
               finde
               the
               number
               of
               these
               equal
               to
               the
               number
               of
               those
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               o●
               this
               Aequivelocity
               of
               unequal
               Sounds
               ,
               the
               
                 Stoicks
                 (
                 apud
                 Plutarch
              
               .
               4.
               placit
               .
               19.
               
               
                 &
                 Laertium
                 lib.
              
               7.
               )
               well
               insinuate
               ,
               
               while
               they
               affirm
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Aer
               percussed
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               Continuity
               ,
               is
               formed
               into
               man●
               Rounds
               ,
               such
               as
               those
               successively
               rising
               and
               moving
               on
               the
               surfac●
               of
               Water
               ,
               upon
               striking
               or
               throwing
               a
               stone
               into
               it
               ;
               which
               Circle●
               made
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               Water
               by
               a
               small
               stone
               ,
               move
               in
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               successively
               arrive
               at
               the
               margin
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               or
               
               Pool
               ,
               in
               as
               small
               time
               ,
               as
               those
               caused
               by
               a
               great
               stone
               .
               And
               Aristotle
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Anim.
                 cap.
              
               8
               ▪
               )
               expresly
               declares
               his
               judgement
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Delation
               of
               a
               Sound
               from
               the
               Sonant
               to
               the
               Audient
               ,
               is
               the
               Continuity
               of
               the
               Aer
               :
               though
               Simplicius
               and
               Alexander
               differently
               interpret
               that
               Text
               ,
               the
               one
               conceiving
               that
               he
               meant
               that
               a
               Sound
               was
               translated
               through
               the
               medium
               by
               reason
               of
               sympathy
               among
               the
               parts
               thereof
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               Propagation
               of
               the
               like
               Sound
               in
               all
               points
               of
               the
               medium
               successively
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               species
               Visible
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               dream
               of
               Aristotle
               .
               But
               all
               one
               it
               is
               to
               us
               ,
               whether
               we
               conceive
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               Sound
               made
               by
               Propagation
               ,
               or
               Undulous
               Promotion
               ;
               as
               to
               our
               praesent
               scope
               :
               since
               either
               sufficeth
               to
               explicate
               the
               Cause
               ,
               Why
               a
               Sound
               is
               longer
               before
               it
               arrive
               at
               the
               Eare
               ,
               than
               a
               Visible
               species
               before
               it
               arrive
               at
               the
               Eye
               ;
               because
               the
               Visible
               species
               is
               transmitted
               from
               the
               Object
               ,
               neither
               by
               Propagation
               ,
               nor
               Undulation
               ,
               but
               Directly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               capable
               of
               no
               Retardment
               from
               the
               Medium
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               definite
               Velocity
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               or
               determinate
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               
               in
               which
               all
               Sounds
               are
               delated
               to
               the
               Extremes
               of
               their
               spheres
               ;
               we
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               Rhodus
               and
               Saltus
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               inassignable
               :
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               vast
               disparity
               in
               their
               several
               Extents
               ,
               some
               sounds
               being
               scarce
               audible
               at
               the
               distance
               of
               20
               yards
               ,
               and
               others
               cleer
               and
               distinct
               at
               as
               many
               ,
               nay
               twice
               as
               many
               miles
               distance
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               we
               assume
               this
               or
               that
               determinate
               Sound
               ,
               and
               attain
               the
               praecise
               diametre
               of
               its
               sphere
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               difficulty
               to
               commensurate
               its
               Velocity
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 Mersennus
                 (
                 in
                 reflexion
                 .
                 plysicomath
                 .
                 cap.
              
               14.
               
               
                 &
                 Proposit.
              
               39.
               
               Ballistica
               .
               )
               upon
               exact
               Experiment
               ,
               found
               the
               Fragor
               of
               several
               Cannons
               discharge
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Bast●le
               at
               Paris
               ,
               to
               arrive
               at
               his
               eare
               ,
               after
               the
               flashes
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               rate
               ,
               that
               the
               sound
               pe●vaded
               233●
               .
               Fathoms
               (
               each
               containing
               six
               feet
               Paris
               measure
               )
               in
               the
               space
               of
               every
               Second
               ,
               or
               Sixtieth
               part
               of
               a
               minute
               :
               and
               thereupon
               rightly
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Report
               of
               a
               Cannon
               flyeth
               at
               the
               constant
               rate
               of
               neer
               upon
               14000
               Fathoms
               every
               minute
               ,
               until
               it
               attain
               the
               extremes
               of
               it
               sphere
               .
               If
               this
               expedient
               for
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               Time
               wherein
               Sound
               is
               delated
               ,
               seem
               either
               too
               costly
               or
               laborious
               ;
               you
               have
               another
               most
               cheap
               and
               easie
               praescribed
               by
               the
               Lord
               
                 St.
                 Alban
                 (
                 in
                 Cent.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
              
               )
               which
               is
               this
               .
               Let
               one
               man
               stand
               in
               a
               steeple
               ,
               having
               a
               lighted
               taper
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               some
               vail
               put
               before
               the
               flame
               thereof
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               confaederate
               in
               the
               tryal
               ,
               stand
               a
               mile
               off
               in
               the
               open
               field
               :
               then
               let
               him
               in
               the
               steeple
               strike
               the
               Bell
               with
               a
               weighty
               hammer
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               withdraw
               the
               v●●l
               ;
               and
               so
               let
               him
               in
               the
               field
               account
               by
               his
               pulse
               what
               distance
               of
               time
               intervenes
               betwixt
               his
               sight
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               Sound
               .
               If
               the
               strokes
               of
               the
               Artery
               ,
               which
               are
               subject
               to
               variation
               ,
               for
               many
               causes
               ,
               seem
               less
               certain
               ;
               the
               Seconds
               in
               a
               minute
               watch
               (
               which
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               aequ●temporaneous
               )
               will
               be
               an
               exact
               measure
               of
               the
               interval
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               velocity
               of
               a
               Sound
               .
               
                 Plura
                 vid.
                 apud
                 Mersennum
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Harmonic
                 .
                 proposit
              
               .
               40.
               
            
             
               Another
               admirable
               secret
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Motion
               of
               Sound
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
               that
               no
               Winde
               can
               accelerate
               ,
               or
               retard
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               delated
               from
               the
               Sonant
               to
               the
               Audient
               in
               equal
               time
               ,
               whether
               the
               wind
               be
               high
               or
               gentle
               ,
               secund
               or
               adverse
               .
               For
               ,
               a
               Secund
               or
               favourable
               Wind
               is
               incomparably
               slower
               in
               motion
               than
               a
               sound
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Rack
               or
               drift
               of
               clouds
               ,
               the
               undulation
               of
               Corn
               fields
               ,
               the
               successive
               inclination
               of
               the
               topsof
               trees
               in
               woods
               ,
               
               the
               rowling
               of
               waves
               at
               sea
               ,
               &c.
               but
               an
               Adverse
               wind
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               indeed
               disturb
               a
               sound
               ▪
               or
               weaken
               it
               by
               suppressing
               some
               of
               its
               particles
               (
               which
               is
               evident
               from
               h●nce
               ,
               that
               all
               sounds
               attaining
               the
               eare
               against
               the
               wind
               ,
               are
               not
               so
               clear
               and
               distinct
               ,
               as
               when
               they
               are
               heard
               with
               the
               wind
               ;
               as
               in
               Bells
               ,
               whose
               noyse
               al●●rnately
               riseth
               and
               falleth
               in
               contrary
               gusts
               )
               yet
               do
               all
               the
               particles
               that
               r●main
               uninterrupted
               ,
               permeate
               the
               medium
               with
               equal
               velocity
               .
               This
               may
               be
               soon
               Experimented
               either
               by
               Cannons
               ,
               as
               Mersennus
               ,
               or
               a
               cand●●
               and
               bell
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Bacon
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
               THe
               Praemises
               duly
               considered
               ,
               it
               can
               seem
               no
               Paradox
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Sound
                 is
                 created
                 ●n
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 Velocity
                 ,
                 as
                 CREBRITY
                 of
                 motion
                 :
              
               and
               no
               unnatural
               Consequence
               thereupon
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Difference
                 of
                 an
                 Acute
                 and
                 ●●ave
                 Sound
                 ariseth
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 less
                 swiftness
                 or
                 rapidity
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 motion
                 ,
              
               as
               Aristotle
               and
               most
               of
               his
               Sectators
               imagined
               ;
               but
               
                 from
                 the
                 ●●●quency
                 and
                 Infrequency
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 Galilaeo
                 ,
                 Mersennus
                 ,
              
               and
               Gassendus
               .
            
             
               To
               secure
               this
               by
               plain
               Demonstration
               ,
               take
               a
               Lute
               string
               in
               your
               hand
               ,
               and
               having
               fast●●ned
               one
               end
               thereof
               to
               some
               hook
               or
               pin
               in
               a
               wall
               ,
               distend
               it
               gently
               ;
               and
               then
               percussing
               it
               with
               your
               finger
               ,
               you
               may
               perceive
               the
               Vibrations
               ,
               or
               ac●urses
               and
               recurses
               alternately
               succeeding
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               hear
               no
               sound
               result●ng
               from
               it
               :
               because
               ,
               as
               every
               vibration
               of
               the
               string
               is
               performed
               in
               〈◊〉
               time
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               aer
               thereby
               percussed
               arrive
               at
               the
               eare
               with
               such
               ●●●sible
               intervals
               betwixt
               each
               appulse
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               leaves
               no
               impression
               there●●
               remaining
               ▪
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               expunged
               and
               consolidated
               before
               the
               invasion
               o●●
               second
               appulse
               .
               Then
               stretch
               the
               string
               somewhat
               streighter
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               ●ibrations
               thereof
               may
               become
               inobservable
               by
               the
               eye
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               th●●●
               Frequency
               ▪
               and
               you
               shall
               hear
               a
               certain
               du●l
               stridor
               ,
               or
               kind
               of
               〈◊〉
               ;
               because
               the
               Appulses
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               percussed
               by
               each
               Vibration
               ▪
               at
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               will
               be
               almost
               Continent
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               time
               interjected
               betwixt
               each
               〈◊〉
               on
               the
               eare
               becomes
               imperceptible
               ,
               and
               indistinguishable
               ,
               nor
               can
               the
               fir●●●mpression
               on
               the
               sensory
               be
               consolidated
               before
               a
               second
               renew
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               done
               and
               observed
               ,
               encrease
               the
               distension
               of
               the
               string
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               p●●cussing
               it
               you
               shall
               perceive
               a
               clear
               sound
               to
               arise
               ;
               because
               as
               the
               Vibratio●
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               percussions
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               and
               their
               Appulses
               to
               the
               Eare
               far
               more
               Continent
               ,
               or
               more
               one
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               moments
               of
               Time
               intercedent
               betw●●●
               the
               successive
               strokes
               ,
               are
               more
               short
               and
               imperceptible
               .
            
             
               
               And
               wha●
               〈◊〉
               here
               say
               of
               the
               reason
               of
               a
               Sound
               resulting
               from
               a
               Lute-string
               ,
               the
               sam●
               〈◊〉
               proportion
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               conceived
               of
               all
               other
               Sounds
               created
               in
               Wind
               〈◊〉
               ,
               where
               the
               Aer
               is
               the
               Percutient
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               breath
               easily
               and
               gen●●y
               inflated
               into
               a
               Flute
               ,
               Cornet
               ,
               Trumpet
               ,
               &c.
               yields
               no
               sound
               at
               all
               ;
               〈◊〉
               because
               the
               pulses
               and
               repulses
               of
               the
               aer
               from
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               are
               so
               infrequent
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               the
               intervals
               of
               time
               distinguishable
               ▪
               〈…〉
               aer
               likewise
               slowly
               emitted
               from
               the
               Lungs
               (
               the
               great
               Exempla●
               to
               〈◊〉
               ●neumaticks
               )
               makes
               no
               voice
               ,
               onely
               because
               it
               is
               not
               frequently
               
               enough
               reverberated
               from
               the
               sides
               and
               annulary
               cartilages
               of
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Appulses
               of
               it
               to
               the
               eare
               being
               proportionately
               infrequent
               ,
               cannot
               ,
               by
               their
               Coition
               or
               Union
               into
               one
               stronger
               Appulse
               ,
               make
               any
               sensible
               impression
               on
               the
               sensory
               .
               But
               the
               Aer
               then
               becomes
               son●nt
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               efflated
               with
               vehemency
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               more
               frequent
               Appulses
               to
               the
               sensory
               ,
               respondent
               to
               the
               more
               itterated
               pulses
               and
               repulses
               ,
               or
               reverberati●ns
               of
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               .
               Thus
               also
               ,
               when
               you
               draw
               your
               finger
               gently
               along
               a
               Table
               ,
               or
               put
               a
               Hammer
               on
               an
               Anvil
               easily
               ,
               you
               shall
               hear
               no
               sound
               ;
               because
               the
               Repercussions
               of
               the
               Aer
               caused
               by
               that
               gentle
               motion
               ,
               are
               so
               far
               asun●e●
               in
               time
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               become
               Continent
               ,
               or
               Conjoyned
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               Appulses
               of
               the
               percussions
               to
               the
               eare
               being
               alike
               infrequent
               ,
               can
               never
               make
               a
               sensible
               impression
               on
               the
               A●ousti●k
               Nerve
               .
               And
               this
               we
               conceive
               more
               than
               sufficient
               evidence
               of
               the
               Verity
               of
               the
               First
               part
               of
               our
               Thesis
               ;
               That
               a
               Sound
               is
               not
               generated
               in
               the
               Aer
               by
               the
               Velocity
               ,
               but
               Crebrity
               of
               motion
               :
               unless
               in
               a
               remote
               dependence
               ,
               as
               Velocity
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               Crebrity
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Remainder
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 That
                 an
                 A●ute
                 sound
                 ariseth
                 from
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Grave
                 Sound
                 from
                 l●s●
                 frequent
                 percussions
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 :
              
               the
               Certitude
               hereof
               may
               be
               easily
               conc●u●ed
               from
               this
               Experiment
               .
               Fasten
               a
               long
               Lute-string
               at
               one
               extreme
               on
               a
               hook
               n●yled
               to
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               suspend
               a
               small
               weight
               at
               the
               other
               ;
               then
               strike
               the
               string
               at
               convenient
               distance
               above
               the
               weight
               :
               and
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               Swings
               ,
               or
               Vibrations
               of
               it
               to
               be
               so
               slow
               ,
               as
               th●t
               you
               may
               measure
               the
               time
               of
               each
               ,
               by
               the
               systole
               and
               di●stole
               of
               your
               Pulse
               ,
               or
               the
               Seconds
               in
               a
               Minute
               Watch.
               Then
               wind
               up
               the
               Chord
               exactly
               to
               the
               half
               ,
               the
               same
               weight
               continuing
               appended
               ,
               an●
               percuss
               it
               ,
               as
               before
               :
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               the
               Vibrations
               of
               it
               to
               be
               doubly
               swifter
               than
               the
               former
               ,
               to
               that
               one
               Vibration
               shall
               be
               in
               time
               respondent
               to
               two
               Pulses
               .
               Again
               ,
               abbreviate
               the
               Chord
               to
               half
               ,
               and
               having
               percusse●
               or
               abduced
               that
               half
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               but
               a
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               ;
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               Vibrations
               to
               be
               again
               doubled
               in
               Frequency
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               qua●rupled
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               First
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               4
               Reciprocati●ns
               shall
               be
               isochr●nical
               to
               one
               pulse
               .
               This
               effected
               ,
               continue
               this
               determinate
               abbreviation
               of
               the
               Chord
               ,
               by
               subdividing
               it
               into
               halfs
               successively
               until
               the
               Reciprocations
               become
               so
               swift
               and
               frequent
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               indistinguishable
               by
               the
               sense
               though
               still
               y●u
               deprehend
               their
               Velocity
               and
               Crebrity
               to
               be
               encreased
               at
               a
               certain
               rate
               ,
               i.
               e.
               duplicated
               upon
               each
               Dimidiation
               of
               the
               chord
               ,
               when
               the
               Aer
               is
               so
               frequently
               percussed
               by
               it
               ▪
               as
               that
               it
               becomes
               Sonorous
               ,
               or
               ●ctually
               sonant
               .
               Then
               aga●●
               D●mid●●te
               the
               sonant
               remainder
               of
               the
               Chord
               ,
               and
               upon
               percussion
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               sound
               thereof
               to
               be
               more
               Acute
               by
               a
               whole
               Octave
               ,
               than
               the
               Former●
               and
               thence
               you
               cannot
               but
               concede
               ,
               that
               the
               Acuteness
               of
               this
               half
               of
               the
               sonant
               chord
               ,
               above
               that
               of
               the
               whole
               sonant
               chord
               ,
               is
               caused
               only
               by
               the
               doubly
               more
               frequent
               Percussions
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               proportionate
               strokes
               of
               the
               Sensory
               .
               And
               ,
               because
               a
               Quadruplicate
               weight
               produceth
               the
               same
               Effect
               ,
               being
               ●ppended
               to
               the
               whole
               of
               the
               sonorous
               chord
               ,
               as
               a
               simple
               weight
               doth
               in
               the
               half
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Duplication
               of
               the
               Celerity
               and
               Frequency
               of
               the
               Vibrations
               ▪
               in
               the
               same
               moments
               :
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               encrease
               the
               weight
               ,
               retaining
               the
               same
               Longitude
               of
               the
               Chord
               ,
               by
               degrees
               ,
               until
               you
               advance
               the
               sound
               thereof
               to
               an
               Eighth
               ▪
               it
               ●s
               mani●est
               ,
               that
               the
               Reciprocations
               of
               it
               are
               still
               doubly
               more
               swift
               and
               frequent
               ,
               than
               those
               caused
               by
               the
               former
               weight
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               what
               we
               affirm
               concerning
               the
               Half
               of
               the
               sonorous
               
               Chord
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               an
               Octave
               ;
               holds
               true
               ,
               in
               proportion
               also
               of
               the
               2
               thirdparts
               of
               ●he
               Chord
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               of
               the
               Dodrantal
               ,
               or
               3
               quarters
               ,
               in
               r●spect
               of
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               musical
               Notes
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               long
               Chord
               ,
               if
               you
               stop
               upon
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               half
               thereof
               ,
               and
               p●●cuss
               the
               Bessal
               ,
               o●
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               half
               remaining
               at
               liberty
               :
               the
               proportion
               of
               its
               Reciprocations
               will
               not
               be
               Duple
               ,
               but
               sesqui●steral
               in
               respect
               to
               those
               of
               the
               whole
               length
               ;
               i.
               e.
               2
               Vibrations
               of
               the
               Chord
               will
               not
               respond
               in
               time
               to
               one
               pulse
               of
               the
               Artery
               ,
               nor
               4.
               to
               2.
               but
               3.
               to
               2.
               
               And
               ,
               if
               you
               stop
               on
               the
               fourth
               part
               ;
               then
               will
               the
               Reciprocations
               of
               the
               ●●mainder
               be
               in
               proportion
               sesquitertial
               ,
               i.
               e.
               4
               Vibrations
               shall
               be
               isochro●●cal
               to
               3
               pulses
               .
               According
               to
               the
               same
               method
               ,
               if
               you
               stop
               on
               the
               5th
               ▪
               part
               of
               the
               Chord
               ;
               the
               proportion
               of
               its
               Vibrations
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               will
               be
               sesquiquartal
               :
               if
               the
               6th
               part
               ,
               sesquiquintal
               ;
               and
               so
               consequent●●
               of
               all
               other
               Notes
               .
               So
               that
               it
               seems
               easily
               determinable
               ,
               by
               this
               scale
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               strokes
               inflicted
               on
               the
               Eare
               in
               every
               Acute
               sound
               ,
               comp●●●●ively
               to
               those
               inflicted
               by
               every
               Grave
               :
               and
               this
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               sounds
               o●●
               ▪
               string
               ,
               but
               all
               others
               of
               the
               like
               Original
               .
               To
               instance
               ;
               when
               a
               Boy
               sings
               with
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               emits
               a
               note
               more
               Acute
               by
               an
               Eighth●
               it
               is
               to
               be
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               efflated
               from
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               of
               the
               Boy
               ,
               is
               doubly
               swifter
               in
               its
               motion
               ,
               or
               doubly
               more
               frequent
               in
               its
               r●●●●berations
               from
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Wind-pipe
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               double
               narrowness
               thereof
               ,
               than
               that
               expired
               from
               the
               Vocal
               Artery
               of
               the
               man.
               And
               ,
               hence
               we
               may
               occasionally
               advertise
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               〈◊〉
               any
               man
               would
               sing
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               more
               streightly
               or
               narrowly
               mus●●e
               Compress
               his
               Wind-pipe
               :
               that
               so
               the
               Aer
               may
               issue
               forth
               more
               distrest
               and
               streightned
               ,
               having
               suffered
               the
               more
               Frequent
               reverberations
               from
               the
               sides
               and
               rings
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
               And
               this
               〈…〉
               noble
               Fountain
               from
               which
               many
               of
               our
               m●dern
               
                 Theorical
                 Music●●●
              
               have
               drawn
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Suavity
               of
               the●r
               CONSONAN●●S
               ,
               and
               Acerbity
               or
               ingratefulness
               of
               their
               DISSONANC●●
               ▪
               ●nd
               that
               not
               without
               mature
               consideration
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               two
               Sounds
               ,
               ●●●chronical
               in
               their
               creation
               ,
               arrive
               at
               the
               eare
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               ▪
               and
               〈◊〉
               it
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               a
               kinde
               of
               sweetness
               ;
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               sweetn●●●an
               be
               no
               other
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               percussions
               of
               the
               Aer
               generating
               〈◊〉
               two
               Sounds
               ,
               become
               so
               united
               ,
               as
               to
               leave
               no
               sensible
               〈…〉
               might
               grate
               or
               exasperate
               the
               tender
               sensory
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               si●●
               ▪
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Discord
               or
               Insuavity
               of
               two
               sounds
               ,
               at
               once
               emitted
               ,
               is
               onely
               this
               ;
               that
               they
               are
               not
               united
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               eare
               deprehen●●
               and
               dislikes
               their
               Discrepancy
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               several
               Degrees
               of
               thi●
               Suavity
               and
               Insuavity
               among
               musical
               sounds
               ,
               cannot
               be
               deduced
               with
               equal
               probability
               from
               any
               other
               original
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               variety
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Discrepancy
               of
               the
               Percussions
               creating
               the
               Sounds
               .
               To
               ●●emplifie
               in
               the
               Sounds
               resulting
               from
               strings
               ;
               take
               two
               〈…〉
               in
               their
               materials
               ,
               length
               ,
               and
               thickness
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               ●qual
               weight●
               ,
               or
               force
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               percuss
               them
               with
               one
               〈◊〉
               they
               will
               emit
               equal
               sounds
               ,
               or
               that
               Consonance
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               an
               U●●son
               :
               which
               will
               be
               therefore
               grateful
               ,
               because
               as
               the
               Vibrations
               of
               〈…〉
               ,
               so
               will
               the
               strokes
               inflicted
               on
               the
               sensory
               ,
               have
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               as
               one
               hath
               to
               one
               (
               the
               proportion
               of
               Equality●
               〈◊〉
               consequently
               will
               be
               equal
               in
               number
               and
               time
               ,
               
               so
               as
               to
               affect
               the
               sensory
               most
               equally
               and
               Unitedly
               .
               But
               if
               you
               abbreviate
               one
               of
               the
               strings
               exactly
               to
               half
               ;
               because
               (
               according
               to
               the
               praemises
               )
               the
               sounds
               resulting
               from
               them
               ,
               at
               once
               percust
               ,
               must
               make
               an
               Eighth
               ,
               or
               that
               Consonance
               ,
               which
               the
               Greeks
               name
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               we
               a
               Diapason
               :
               therefore
               must
               that
               Eighth
               be
               eminently
               grateful
               also
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               though
               after
               the
               Coalition
               of
               two
               strokes
               ,
               one
               resulting
               from
               the
               shorter
               string
               be
               insociate
               ,
               yet
               doth
               the
               immediately
               consequent
               stroke
               thereof
               perfectly
               unite
               with
               that
               of
               the
               longer
               string
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Unition
               is
               made
               Alternately
               ,
               or
               at
               every
               other
               stroke
               ;
               and
               therefore
               doth
               this
               Consonance
               invade
               the
               sense
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               an
               Unison
               only
               excepted
               ,
               most
               unitedly
               and
               equally
               ,
               and
               consequently
               is
               the
               most
               pleasant
               and
               charming
               of
               all
               Consonances
               ,
               after
               an
               Unison
               .
               And
               when
               you
               make
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               short
               string
               exactly
               Sequialteral
               to
               that
               of
               the
               long
               ;
               because
               the
               sounds
               resulting
               from
               them
               ,
               both
               at
               once
               percussed
               ,
               make
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               or
               Diapente
               :
               therefore
               will
               that
               Consonance
               also
               have
               a
               considerable
               degree
               of
               sweetness
               ,
               though
               short
               of
               that
               of
               an
               Eight
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               though
               two
               strokes
               pass
               insociated
               ,
               yet
               doth
               the
               Union
               follow
               in
               every
               Third
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Unition
               is
               sufficiently
               frequent
               to
               please
               the
               sense
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               delighted
               with
               that
               object
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               the
               least
               difference
               of
               parts
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               
                 fourth
                 Praecogn
                 .
                 of
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 (
                 in
                 compend
                 .
                 Musicae
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               6.
               )
               
                 Illud
                 objectum
                 facilius
                 sensu
                 percipitur
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 est
                 minor
                 differentia
                 partium
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               if
               you
               make
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               short
               string
               Sesquitertial
               to
               that
               of
               the
               long
               ;
               because
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               or
               Diatessaron
               ,
               doth
               result
               from
               the
               percussion
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               therefore
               will
               that
               Consonance
               be
               likewise
               competently
               grateful
               :
               in
               respect
               that
               after
               three
               insociated
               strokes
               ,
               the
               Coition
               falls
               in
               every
               fourth
               .
               To
               Contract
               ;
               the
               same
               holds
               in
               proportion
               exactly
               true
               also
               in
               Sesquiquartal
               and
               Sesquiquintal
               proportions
               ,
               from
               which
               arise
               Thirds
               major
               and
               minor
               ;
               and
               of
               superbiparting
               Thirds
               ,
               and
               supertriparting
               Fifths
               ,
               from
               which
               arise
               Sixths
               major
               and
               minor
               ;
               and
               finally
               ,
               in
               all
               Compound
               Consonances
               ,
               such
               as
               Disdiapason
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               ,
               alwayes
               the
               Consonance
               is
               by
               so
               much
               more
               grateful
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               frequently
               the
               strokes
               unite
               in
               the
               Sensory
               :
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
               Whence
               is
               generated
               the
               Dissonancy
               ,
               or
               ingratefulness
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               when
               ever
               the
               strokes
               either
               too
               rarely
               ,
               or
               never
               unite
               :
               because
               ,
               in
               those
               cases
               ,
               the
               sense
               is
               held
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               lasting
               distraction
               ,
               and
               unless
               a
               restitution
               of
               the
               distracted
               parts
               of
               the
               Sensory
               be
               made
               by
               some
               Coalitions
               ,
               and
               those
               sufficiently
               frequent
               (
               which
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               Balsam
               ,
               to
               cure
               the
               gratings
               and
               dissolutions
               )
               the
               sensory
               must
               be
               mis-affected
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Laceration
               ,
               and
               undergo
               that
               dolour
               unwittingly
               .
               This
               the
               skilful
               Musician
               foreknowing
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               praevent
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               Diapason
               ,
               or
               perfect
               Consonance
               tread
               upon
               the
               heels
               of
               a
               Dissonance
               ,
               for
               varieties
               sake
               usually
               inserted
               into
               Tunes
               :
               thereby
               with
               advantage
               consolidating
               the
               ulceration
               of
               the
               sensory
               caused
               by
               the
               praecedent
               Discord
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               Harmony
               the
               more
               grateful
               ▪
               as
               Health
               is
               most
               grateful
               immediately
               after
               sickness
               ,
               and
               a
               Calme
               after
               a
               Tempest
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               an
               Eighth
               is
               by
               many
               reputed
               a
               more
               pleasing
               Consonance
               ,
               than
               an
               Alnison
               ;
               viz.
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Distraction
               ,
               which
               succeeds
               alternately
               from
               the
               Dissociated
               strokes
               of
               one
               of
               two
               strings
               together
               percust
               :
               and
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               Comprehension
               of
               all
               other
               Consonances
               ,
               as
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               seems
               to
               conclude
               (
               
                 in
                 cap.
              
               8.
               
               
                 Compend
                 Music.
              
               )
            
             
             
               
               If
               this
               Genealogy
               of
               all
               Musical
               Consonances
               seem
               either
               obscure
               ,
               or
               taedious
               ;
               you
               may
               please
               to
               accept
               it
               in
               Epitome
               ,
               thus
               .
               The
               Vibrations
               of
               Chords
               are
               ,
               according
               to
               most
               exact
               observation
               reciprocally
               proportional
               
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Length
                   of
                   the
                   string
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   same
                   Weight
                   .
                
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Weight
                   at
                   the
                   string
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   same
                   Length
                   .
                
              
               Whence
               many
               have
               concluded
               ,
               that
               all
               Consonances
               in
               Musick
               proceed
               from
               the
               speedier
               Union
               of
               these
               Vibrations
               in
               their
               Terms
               .
            
             
               The
               Terms
               of
               an
               
                 
                   Eighth
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   2
                   to
                   1
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   1
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   2
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Eighth
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifth
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   3
                   —
                   2
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   2
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   3
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Fifth
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourth
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   4
                   —
                   3
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   3
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   4
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Fourth
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixth
                   major
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   5
                   —
                   3
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   3
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   5
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Sixth
                   major
                   .
                
                 
                   Third
                   major
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   5
                   —
                   4
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   4
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   5
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Third
                   major
                   .
                
                 
                   Third
                   minor
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   6
                   —
                   5
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   5
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   6
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Third
                   minor
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixth
                   minor
                   are
                   in
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   8
                   —
                   5
                   therefore
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   5
                   Vibrations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Graver
                   Term
                   ,
                   are
                   just
                   equal
                   to
                   8
                   Vibrations
                   in
                   the
                   Acuter
                   Term
                   of
                   an
                   Sixth
                   minor
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Hereupon
               our
               Harmonical
               Authors
               (
               whose
               Pythagorean
               souls
               feast
               themselves
               with
               the
               ravishing
               ,
               though
               silent
               Musick
               of
               Numbers
               )
               for
               the
               most
               part
               account
               an
               Eighth
               the
               First
               of
               Consonances
               ,
               because
               an
               Union
               is
               made
               before
               a
               second
               Vibration
               in
               the
               Graver
               Term
               ;
               a
               Fifth
               the
               second
               Consonance
               ,
               because
               an
               Union
               is
               made
               before
               a
               third
               Vibration
               in
               the
               Graver
               Term
               ,
               &c.
               according
               to
               the
               Scheme
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               so
               universally
               celebrated
               Melothetical
               Foundation
               hath
               been
               very
               lately
               shook
               by
               that
               no
               less
               Erudite
               ,
               
               than
               Noble
               Author
               of
               the
               
                 Animadversions
                 on
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 Musick
                 Compendium
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Brouncker
              
               ;
               (
               whose
               constant
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               learned
               Conversation
               ,
               I
               must
               profess
               to
               have
               been
               one
               of
               the
               cheifest
               Consolations
               of
               my
               life
               .
               )
               who
               having
               ,
               upon
               profound
               ,
               and
               equitable
               examination
               ,
               found
               this
               great
               defect
               therein
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               former
               Derivation
               of
               all
               Musical
               Consonances
               ,
               a
               Third
               Major
               must
               succeed
               a
               Fourth
               and
               Sixth
               Major
               ,
               and
               the
               proportion
               of
               7
               to
               5
               makes
               a
               Consonance
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               before
               a
               Sixth
               minor
               ;
               which
               is
               manifestly
               repugnant
               to
               Experience
               :
               hath
               enriched
               the
               world
               with
               a
               new
               Hypothesis
               of
               his
               own
               happy
               invention
               ,
               sufficiently
               extensible
               to
               the
               full
               solution
               of
               all
               Musical
               Phaenomenaes
               .
               According
               to
               which
               the
               Consonances
               arise
               (
               physically
               )
               from
               the
               Vibrations
               of
               Chords
               ,
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Union
               ,
               but
               
                 Ratio-Harmonical
                 Proportion
              
               ,
               as
               He
               is
               pleased
               to
               call
               it
               :
               and
               this
               upon
               very
               good
               reason
               ,
               since
               ,
               the
               Vibrations
               being
               proportional
               to
               the
               Chords
               ,
               and
               the
               Chords
               so
               proportionally
               divided
               ;
               it
               is
               of
               meer
               necessity
               ,
               that
               their
               Vibrations
               have
               the
               same
               proportions
               .
               But
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Competent
               Enquirer
               may
               understand
               more
               from
               his
               Animadversions
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               And
               this
               speculation
               ,
               touching
               the
               Nativity
               of
               Musical
               Consonances
               ;
               
               hath
               engaged
               us
               to
               touch
               upon
               that
               Quicksand
               ,
               from
               which
               none
               the
               most
               adventurous
               Curiosity
               hath
               ever
               yet
               returned
               with
               full
               resolution
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               that
               eminent
               PROBLEM
               ,
               
                 Quando
                 sonus
                 Harmonicus
                 à
                 nervo
                 fieri
                 incipiat
                 ?
                 In
                 what
                 instant
                 an
                 Harmonical
                 Sound
                 ,
                 created
                 by
                 a
                 Chord
                 of
                 an
                 instrument
                 percussed
                 ,
                 or
                 abduced
                 from
                 its
                 directness
                 ,
                 is
                 begun
                 ?
              
            
             
             
               (
               1
               )
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               observing
               that
               ,
               when
               a
               Chord
               is
               abduced
               from
               its
               direct
               line
               E
               to
               C
               ,
               and
               returns
               it self
               from
               C
               to
               E
               ,
               if
               a
               piece
               of
               wollen
               cloth
               ,
               a
               mans
               finger
               ,
               or
               ought
               else
               that
               may
               suppress
               its
               motion
               ,
               be
               so
               set
               as
               to
               arrest
               it
               at
               E
               ;
               then
               is
               no
               Harmonical
               sound
               created
               ,
               either
               in
               its
               first
               Excurse
               from
               E
               to
               C
               ,
               nor
               Recurse
               from
               C
               to
               E
               :
               have
               upon
               this
               Experience
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Concinnous
               Sound
               is
               begun
               in
               the
               first
               Recurse
               of
               the
               Chord
               from
               D
               to
               E
               ;
               because
               they
               suppose
               ,
               the
               Chord
               then
               to
               reverberate
               the
               Aer
               ,
               which
               pursued
               it
               (
               
                 à
                 tergo
              
               )
               from
               C
               to
               D
               ,
               and
               force
               it
               by
               contrary
               
               violence
               to
               fly
               back
               again
               from
               D
               to
               C
               by
               E
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Aer
               at
               E
               ,
               being
               on
               both
               sides
               distrest
               by
               that
               moving
               violently
               from
               C
               to
               E
               ▪
               on
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               that
               lastly
               impelled
               from
               D
               to
               E
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               must
               suffer
               the
               highest
               Condensation
               ,
               or
               Compression
               ,
               or
               Percussion
               of
               all
               the
               other
               aer
               within
               the
               space
               CD
               ,
               and
               consequently
               be
               the
               original
               of
               the
               Sound
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               have
               affirmed
               the
               original
               of
               the
               Sound
               to
               be
               from
               C
               to
               E
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               the
               first
               Recurse
               :
               and
               their
               inducement
               thereto
               is
               this
               Experience
               .
               If
               a
               Chord
               of
               30
               perches
               length
               be
               with
               sufficient
               force
               extended
               ,
               and
               then
               abduced
               from
               its
               line
               of
               direction
               to
               the
               distance
               of
               15
               feet
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ;
               it
               will
               yeild
               a
               kind
               of
               stridor
               ,
               or
               grave
               sibilation
               ,
               in
               its
               spontaneous
               Recurse
               from
               C
               to
               E
               :
               which
               sound
               would
               perhaps
               be
               Concinnous
               ,
               if
               included
               in
               some
               Instrument
               of
               sufficient
               capacity
               .
               To
               which
               they
               add
               ,
               that
               wands
               or
               rodds
               being
               switcht
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               and
               Gun-shot
               in
               their
               flight
               ,
               emitt
               a
               singing
               noyse
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               impelled
               only
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Recurses
               ,
               or
               doublings
               in
               the
               aer
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               this
               it
               may
               be
               Answered
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               all
               these
               Bodies
               may
               more
               justly
               be
               conceived
               to
               yeild
               a
               sound
               only
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               that
               the
               inaequalities
               in
               their
               superficies
               so
               distress
               the
               aer
               in
               their
               rapid
               Motion
               ,
               and
               by
               frequent
               reciprocations
               in
               their
               small
               cavities
               variously
               agitate
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               it
               suffers
               such
               Circumvolutions
               as
               are
               tantamont
               to
               their
               Recurses
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               no
               Bullet
               shot
               from
               a
               Gun
               would
               yeild
               any
               sound
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               exactly
               sphaerical
               ,
               polite
               ,
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               flew
               directly
               without
               that
               Volutation
               ,
               or
               Circumvolution
               ,
               which
               the
               resistence
               and
               circular
               returns
               of
               the
               aer
               constantly
               impress
               upon
               it
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               the
               Sibilation
               or
               Hissing
               noise
               made
               by
               the
               long
               Chord
               ,
               in
               its
               Recurse
               from
               the
               15
               feet
               abduction
               ,
               is
               not
               ,
               nor
               ever
               can
               be
               Concinnous
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Experience
               is
               impertinent
               to
               this
               Problem
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               A
               Third
               sort
               there
               is
               ,
               who
               opinion
               the
               Harmonical
               Sound
               then
               to
               begin
               ,
               when
               the
               Chord
               is
               first
               impelled
               from
               E
               to
               C
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               C●ord
               should
               produce
               a
               Sound
               in
               the
               extremity
               or
               period
               of
               every
               Flexion
               ,
               i.
               e.
               in
               C
               and
               D
               ,
               at
               alternate
               Recurses
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               no
               sensible
               Sound
               is
               produced
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               intermediate
               space
               betwixt
               CD
               .
               And
               the
               Ground
               These
               stand
               upon
               ,
               is
               the
               Experience
               of
               Cloth
               ,
               which
               being
               violently
               shook
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               for
               the
               excussion
               of
               dust
               ,
               doth
               only
               then
               emit
               a
               smart
               sound
               ,
               or
               Rapp
               ,
               when
               attaining
               the
               extremity
               of
               its
               Flexion
               ,
               it
               percusseth
               the
               superior
               aer
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               Sails
               ,
               swelled
               up
               by
               the
               inferior
               aer
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               this
               instance
               ,
               and
               that
               consimilar
               one
               of
               Coach-whips
               ,
               it
               is
               almost
               evident
               even
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               that
               the
               Rapp
               is
               made
               only
               by
               the
               Doubling
               of
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               or
               Chord
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Flexion
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               not
               convinced
               ,
               that
               the
               Concinnous
               Sound
               is
               then
               begun
               ,
               as
               these
               persuade
               ,
               in
               either
               C
               or
               D
               the
               period
               of
               each
               Flexion
               ;
               especially
               ,
               when
               the
               Chord
               in
               C
               and
               D
               seems
               rather
               to
               quiesce
               ,
               than
               move
               ▪
               and
               some
               quiet
               must
               intercede
               betwixt
               two
               contrary
               motions
               of
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               But
               ●nsomuch
               as
               all
               sounds
               are
               caused
               by
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ;
               and
               the
               Sound
               alwayes
               is
               loudest
               ,
               where
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               is
               most
               rapid
               ;
               〈…〉
               the
               whole
               sonorous
               line
               ,
               or
               space
               betwixt
               C
               and
               E
               ,
               the
               
               motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               intercluded
               is
               most
               swift
               ,
               when
               the
               Chord
               returns
               from
               C
               to
               E
               :
               therefore
               doth
               Mersennus
               (
               to
               whose
               judgment
               we
               most
               incline
               ,
               in
               this
               nicety
               )
               conclude
               ;
               that
               the
               Harmonical
               sound
               is
               begun
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               first
               Recurse
               of
               the
               Chord
               from
               C
               to
               E
               :
               and
               that
               it
               is
               then
               of
               the
               same
               Acuteness
               ,
               as
               are
               all
               the
               subsequent
               sounds
               made
               by
               the
               subsequent
               Recurses
               ;
               because
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               First
               Recurse
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               all
               the
               consequent
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               some
               have
               objected
               ;
               that
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               First
               Recurse
               is
               too
               Expedite
               and
               short
               ,
               to
               be
               perceived
               by
               the
               Ear
               :
               since
               even
               the
               Eye
               ,
               incomparably
               more
               prompt
               in
               the
               discernment
               of
               visibles
               ,
               cannot
               behold
               an
               object
               ,
               whose
               Apparence
               ,
               or
               Praesence
               exceeds
               not
               the
               Duration
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Recurse
               of
               the
               Chord
               from
               the
               extreme
               of
               its
               flexion
               C
               to
               E
               ;
               which
               doth
               scarce
               endure
               the
               ●600
               part
               of
               a
               minute
               .
               But
               this
               objection
               is
               soon
               dissolved
               by
               Experience
               ,
               which
               testifieth
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               quill
               ,
               or
               other
               impediment
               be
               placed
               some
               small
               space
               beyond
               E
               towards
               D
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Chord
               may
               complete
               its
               first
               Recurse
               from
               C
               to
               E
               ,
               without
               interruption
               :
               then
               will
               a
               sound
               be
               created
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               hath
               sufficient
               Acuteness
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               scarce
               momentany
               in
               Duration
               ,
               because
               the
               frequency
               of
               its
               Recurses
               is
               praevented
               .
            
             
               Many
               other
               Problems
               there
               are
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Reasons
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               insatiate
               Curiosity
               of
               Naturalists
               hath
               entertained
               it self
               ,
               in
               all
               ages
               :
               but
               ,
               among
               them
               all
               we
               shall
               take
               cognizance
               of
               only
               those
               more
               eminent
               ones
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               seem
               most
               irreconcilably
               repugnant
               to
               our
               Theory
               ,
               when
               proposed
               ;
               so
               must
               they
               much
               confirm
               and
               illustrate
               the
               dignity
               thereof
               ,
               when
               clearly
               Dissolved
               by
               us
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               contradiction
               to
               ,
               or
               apostacy
               from
               our
               Principles
               assumed
               .
               Since
               the
               unstrained
               Solution
               of
               the
               most
               difficult
               Phaenomenaes
               ,
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               any
               Hypothesis
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               argument
               of
               its
               Verity
               and
               excellency
               above
               others
               ,
               that
               fail
               in
               their
               Deduction
               to
               remote
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 PROBLEM
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Whether
                 may
                 a
                 Sound
                 be
                 created
                 in
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 be
                 in
                 Nature
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 SOLUT.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 solve
                 this
                 (
                 by
                 many
                 accounted
                 inexplicable
                 )
                 Aenigme
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 recurse
                 to
                 our
                 long
                 since
                 antecedent
                 Distinction
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuity
                 Disseminate
                 ,
                 and
                 Coacervate
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 entered
                 our
                 judgment
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 indubitate
                 that
                 ingenious
                 Experiment
                 of
                 
                   Gaspar
                   Berthius
                
                 ,
                 laureat
                 Mathematician
                 at
                 Rome
                 (
                 frequently
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 with
                 honourable
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Father
                 Kircher
                 ,
                 in
                 sundry
                 of
                 his
                 Physicomathematical
                 discourses
                 )
                 which
                 sensibly
                 demonstrateth
                 the
                 actual
                 production
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Disseminate
                 Vacuity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Experiment
                 is
                 thus
                 made
                 .
                 Having
                 praepared
                 a
                 large
                 Concave
                 and
                 almost
                 sphaerical
                 Glass
                 ,
                 aemulating
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 Cucurbite
                 or
                 Cupping-glass
                 ;
                 fix
                 a
                 small
                 Bell
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 striking
                 Watches
                 of
                 
                 the
                 largest
                 size
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 concave
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 moveable
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 or
                 striker
                 ,
                 at
                 fit
                 distance
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Hammer
                 being
                 elevated
                 may
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 the
                 Bell
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 lute
                 or
                 coement
                 on
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 firmly
                 and
                 closely
                 (
                 that
                 all
                 sensible
                 insinuation
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 aer
                 be
                 praevented
                 )
                 to
                 one
                 extreme
                 of
                 a
                 Glass
                 Tube
                 ,
                 of
                 about
                 an
                 inch
                 diametre
                 in
                 bore
                 ,
                 and
                 8
                 or
                 10
                 feet
                 in
                 length
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 reversing
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 pour
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 Head
                 exactly
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 stop
                 the
                 other
                 extreme
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 with
                 your
                 finger
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 stopple
                 accommodate
                 to
                 the
                 orifice
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 gentle
                 inversion
                 ,
                 immerge
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 a
                 foot
                 depth
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 withdraw
                 your
                 stopple
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Tube
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 superior
                 in
                 Gravity
                 to
                 the
                 Cylindre
                 of
                 Aer
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 summity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 in
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Vessel
                 may
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 considerable
                 void
                 Space
                 in
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 apply
                 a
                 vigorous
                 Loadstone
                 to
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 respecting
                 the
                 moveable
                 extreme
                 of
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 Magnetical
                 Effluxions
                 transmitted
                 through
                 the
                 incontiguities
                 or
                 minute
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 fastned
                 on
                 to
                 its
                 Ansulae
                 or
                 smal
                 Holds
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 elevate
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 subduction
                 of
                 its
                 Attrahent
                 ,
                 or
                 Elevator
                 ,
                 will
                 instantly
                 relapse
                 upon
                 the
                 Bell
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 percussion
                 produce
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 shrill
                 sound
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 weaker
                 than
                 that
                 emitted
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Bell
                 and
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 in
                 open
                 aer
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Vacuity
                 in
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Tube
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 delapsed
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 conspicuous
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 ambient
                 Aer
                 seems
                 so
                 excluded
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 by
                 its
                 Periosis
                 (
                 to
                 borrow
                 Platoes
                 word
                 )
                 or
                 Circumpulsion
                 ,
                 succeed
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 redintegrate
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 Continuity
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 Vacuity
                 is
                 not
                 Total
                 ,
                 or
                 Coacervate
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Gradual
                 or
                 Desseminate
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 warrantably
                 inferred
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 Nature
                 is
                 uncapable
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Coacervate
                 Vacuity
                 of
                 such
                 large
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 argued
                 in
                 our
                 Chapter
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Vacuum
                   Praeternatural
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Book
                 :
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 a
                 Sound
                 is
                 produced
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 since
                 a
                 Sound
                 is
                 an
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 the
                 Aer
                 is
                 the
                 Material
                 Cause
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 no
                 aer
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 space
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Sound
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 distress
                 ingenious
                 Nature
                 doth
                 relieve
                 herself
                 by
                 the
                 insensible
                 transmission
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 aethereal
                 or
                 subtile
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Circumpulsed
                 Aer
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 even
                 with
                 a
                 microscope
                 invisible
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Desert
                 Space
                 ;
                 which
                 replenish
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 praevent
                 a
                 Total
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 Dispersed
                 Vacuity
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Grosser
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 extremly
                 comprest
                 Aer
                 cannot
                 likewise
                 permeate
                 the
                 same
                 slender
                 or
                 narrow
                 Inlets
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 that
                 no
                 impediment
                 to
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 therein
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 most
                 tenuious
                 and
                 aethereal
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sole
                 material
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 intimated
                 in
                 the
                 15.
                 
                 Art.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Sect.
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Chapter
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 only
                 Difficulty
                 remaining
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Why
                   the
                   sound
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   disseminate
                   Vacuity
                   should
                   through
                   the
                   Glass-head
                   pass
                   so
                   easily
                   and
                   imperturbed
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   circumstant
                   space
                   ;
                   when
                   common
                   Experience
                   certifieth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Report
                   of
                   a
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   only
                   a
                   few
                   yards
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   heard
                   through
                   a
                   Glass
                   window
                   into
                   a
                   room
                   void
                   of
                   all
                   chinks
                   or
                   crannies
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Nor
                 need
                 any
                 man
                 despair
                 of
                 expeding
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 whoso
                 considers
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 inscrutable
                 wayes
                 to
                 which
                 Nature
                 frequently
                 recurrs
                 ,
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 extreme
                 Necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Distress
                 she
                 undergoes
                 in
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 this
                 violent
                 Vacuity
                 (
                 where
                 her
                 usual
                 remedy
                 the
                 Peristaltick
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 Circumpulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 is
                 praevented
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 a
                 Solid
                 )
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 urgent
                 than
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 in
                 the
                 Compression
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 aer
                 by
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 Canons
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 amplitude
                 of
                 uninterrupted
                 space
                 affords
                 freedome
                 of
                 range
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 imprest
                 )
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 whoso
                 well
                 considers
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 Nature
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 trajection
                 of
                 the
                 Sound
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 Disseminate
                 Vacuity
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Glass-head
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 transmission
                 of
                 an
                 External
                 Sound
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 Glass
                 window
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 no
                 Concavity
                 for
                 the
                 Corroboration
                 or
                 Multiplication
                 of
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 where
                 the
                 impulse
                 is
                 far
                 less
                 (
                 respective
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 percussed
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 resistence
                 as
                 much
                 greater
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PROBLEM
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Whence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Sounds
                 seem
                 somewhat
                 more
                 Acute
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 heard
                 far
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 Grave
                 ,
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Contrary
                 Effect
                 is
                 expected
                 from
                 their
                 Causes
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 ariseth
                 (
                 mediately
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Tardity
                 ,
                 and
                 Acuteness
                 from
                 the
                 Velocity
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 that
                 createth
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 great
                 Clerks
                 have
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 Sound
                 is
                 less
                 swift
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 ,
                 than
                 near
                 to
                 its
                 origine
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 General
                 Law
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 omnia
                 corpora
                 ab
                 externo
                 mota
                 ,
                 tanto
                 tardius
                 moventur
                 ,
                 quanto
                 à
                 suo
                 principio
                 remotiora
                 fuerint
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 SOLUT.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 Sound
                 is
                 Really
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Apparently
                 more
                 acute
                 at
                 great
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 small
                 distance
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 that
                 semblance
                 is
                 meerly
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 every
                 Sound
                 ,
                 near
                 its
                 origine
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 vehement
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionate
                 resistence
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 dependent
                 on
                 its
                 natural
                 Elater
                 ,
                 or
                 Expansory
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 doth
                 suffer
                 some
                 Obtusion
                 ,
                 or
                 Flatning
                 ;
                 which
                 gradually
                 diminishing
                 in
                 its
                 progress
                 or
                 Delation
                 through
                 the
                 remoter
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 the
                 Sound
                 becomes
                 more
                 Clean
                 ,
                 Even
                 and
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Exility
                 counterfeits
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Acuteness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PROBLEM
                 4.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 Cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 effusion
                 from
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 acute
                 noise
                 ,
                 than
                 Hot
                 or
                 Warm
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 SOLUT.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 Cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 Dense
                 and
                 Compact
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 weighty
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 more
                 swift
                 in
                 its
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 noise
                 resulting
                 from
                 its
                 impulsion
                 of
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 more
                 sharp
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Hot
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 rarefied
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 more
                 lax
                 in
                 the
                 contexture
                 of
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 looseth
                 something
                 of
                 its
                 former
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 a
                 slower
                 descent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 slowness
                 ,
                 produceth
                 a
                 weaker
                 and
                 flatter
                 sound
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 Iron
                 hot
                 yieldeth
                 not
                 so
                 smart
                 and
                 full
                 a
                 sound
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 cold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PROBLEM
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 is
                 the
                 Lowing
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 much
                 more
                 Deep
                 ,
                 or
                 Base
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 Cow
                 ,
                 or
                 Bull
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 standard
                 of
                 growth
                 :
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 their
                 voices
                 more
                 shrill
                 and
                 acute
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 young
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 old
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 SOLUT.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 singularity
                 is
                 found
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Larynx
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 amplitude
                 equal
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 laxity
                 and
                 moysture
                 much
                 exceeds
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 Cow
                 ,
                 or
                 Bull
                 full
                 grown
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Age
                 doth
                 Contract
                 and
                 Harden
                 ,
                 not
                 ampliate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Animals
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 wideness
                 and
                 laxity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Asper
                   Artery
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 Grave
                 or
                 Base
                 Voyces
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PROBLEM
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 is
                 a
                 Dissonance
                 more
                 easily
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 ear
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Barytonous
                 ,
                 or
                 Base
                 Voyce
                 ,
                 or
                 Tone
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 an
                 Oxytonous
                 or
                 Treble
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 SOLUT.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 Barytonous
                 voyce
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 slow
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oxytonous
                 of
                 a
                 swift
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sence
                 doth
                 ever
                 deprehend
                 that
                 object
                 whose
                 apparence
                 is
                 more
                 durable
                 ,
                 more
                 clearly
                 and
                 distinctly
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 whose
                 apparence
                 is
                 only
                 instantaneous
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 lasting
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             OF
             ODOVRS
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               WHoever
               is
               natively
               deprived
               of
               any
               one
               sense
               ,
               
               saith
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 in
                 Analyticis
              
               )
               is
               much
               less
               capable
               of
               any
               Science
               ,
               than
               He
               who
               hath
               all
               five
               Fingers
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               his
               soul
               (
               to
               use
               the
               metaphor
               of
               
                 Casserius
                 Placentinus
                 ,
                 in
                 praefat
                 .
                 ad
                 lib.
                 de
                 sens
                 .
                 Organ
              
               )
               or
               all
               the
               Organs
               of
               the
               sensitive
               Faculty
               complete
               :
               and
               His
               reason
               is
               that
               General
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 est
                 in
                 intellectu
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 prius
                 fuerit
                 in
                 sensu
              
               ;
               the
               senses
               being
               the
               Windows
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               soul
               takes
               in
               her
               ideas
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               sensible
               Objects
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               whoever
               hath
               any
               one
               sense
               less
               perfect
               than
               the
               others
               ,
               can
               hardly
               attain
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               objects
               proper
               to
               that
               sense
               :
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               the
               Cognition
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               an
               ODOURE
               must
               be
               so
               much
               more
               difficult
               to
               acquire
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Visibles
               and
               Audibles
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               less
               perfect
               the
               sense
               of
               SMELLING
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               than
               the
               sight
               and
               Hearing
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               Man
               ,
               generally
               ,
               is
               not
               endowed
               (
               for
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               ,
               with
               our
               noble
               Country
               man
               Sir
               
                 Kenelme
                 Digby
              
               charge
               this
               imperfection
               altogether
               upon
               the
               Errors
               of
               our
               Diet
               ;
               because
               we
               yet
               want
               a
               Parallel
               for
               his
               
                 Iohn
                 of
                 Liege
              
               ,
               who
               being
               bred
               savagely
               among
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               in
               the
               Forrest
               of
               Ardenna
               ,
               could
               wind
               his
               pursuers
               at
               as
               great
               distance
               ,
               as
               Vultures
               do
               their
               prey
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Cicuration
               or
               reduction
               to
               conversation
               with
               men
               ,
               retained
               so
               much
               of
               the
               former
               sagacity
               of
               his
               nose
               ,
               that
               He
               could
               hunt
               out
               his
               absen●
               friends
               by
               the
               smell
               of
               their
               footsteps
               ,
               like
               our
               Blood-Hounds
               )
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               man
               is
               not
               generally
               endowed
               with
               exquisiteness
               of
               smell
               ;
               needs
               no
               other
               eviction
               ,
               but
               this
               :
               that
               He
               doth
               not
               deprehend
               or
               distinguish
               any
               but
               the
               stronger
               ,
               or
               vehement
               sorts
               of
               Odours
               ;
               and
               those
               either
               very
               offensive
               ,
               or
               very
               Grateful
               .
            
             
             
               
               But
               ,
               albeit
               this
               difficulty
               of
               acquiring
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Essence
               and
               immediate
               Causes
               of
               Odours
               ,
               hath
               its
               origine
               in
               the
               native
               Imperfection
               of
               our
               sense
               accommodate
               to
               the
               perception
               thereof
               :
               yet
               hath
               it
               received
               no
               small
               advance
               from
               the
               obscurity
               of
               our
               Intectuals
               ,
               the
               Errors
               of
               human
               judgement
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               Effect
               thereof
               ,
               the
               contrary
               Opinions
               of
               Philosophers
               .
               For
               ,
               however
               they
               unanimously
               decree
               ,
               that
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               smelling
               is
               an
               Odour
               ;
               and
               the
               adaequate
               sensory
               ,
               ordained
               for
               the
               apprehension
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               
                 Mammillary
                 Processes
              
               of
               the
               brain
               ,
               or
               two
               nervous
               productions
               derived
               to
               the
               basis
               of
               the
               nose
               :
               yet
               could
               they
               never
               agree
               about
               the
               chief
               subject
               of
               their
               dispute
               ,
               the
               Quiddity
               ,
               or
               Form
               of
               an
               Odour
               ;
               or
               the
               Commensuration
               betwixt
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               odoratory
               Nerves
               ,
               the
               theory
               whereof
               seems
               most
               necessary
               to
               the
               explanation
               of
               the
               Reason
               and
               Manner
               of
               its
               Perception
               and
               Distinction
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Thus
               ,
               on
               one
               side
               of
               the
               schools
               ,
               Heraclitus
               ,
               cited
               by
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 de
                 sensu
                 &
                 sensili
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               5.
               )
               is
               positive
               ,
               that
               the
               smell
               is
               not
               affected
               with
               only
               an
               Incorporeal
               Quality
               ,
               or
               spiritual
               species
               ;
               but
               that
               a
               certain
               subtle
               substance
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               or
               Corporeal
               Exhalation
               ,
               emitted
               from
               the
               odorous
               object
               ,
               doth
               really
               and
               materially
               invade
               and
               affect
               the
               sensory
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               And
               
                 Epicurus
                 (
                 in
                 Epist
                 ad
                 Herodot
                 .
                 apud
                 Diogen
                 .
                 Laertium
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               10.
               )
               seconds
               him
               with
               somewhat
               a
               louder
               voice
               ;
               
                 
                   Existimandum
                   est
                   ,
                   Odorem
                   non
                   facturum
                   ullam
                   sui
                   impressionem
                   ,
                   nisi
                   ab
                   odora
                   re
                   usque
                   deferrentur
                   moleculae
                   se●
                   Corpuscula
                   quaedam
                   ,
                   ea
                   ratione
                   Commensurata
                   ipsi
                   olfact●●
                   sensorio
                   ,
                   u●
                   ipsum
                   moveant
                   afficiant
                   ve
                   ;
                   alia
                   quidem
                   perturbate
                   ac
                   discrepanter
                   ex
                   quo
                   odores
                   Ingrati
                   sunt
                   ;
                   alia
                   placide
                   &
                   accommodate
                   ,
                   ex
                   quo
                   Iucundi
                   sunt
                   odores
                   :
                
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Odour
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 sensible
                 impression
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 were
                 transferred
                 from
                 the
                 odorous
                 object
                 certain
                 substantial
                 Effluxes
                 ,
                 or
                 minute
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 so
                 Commensurate
                 or
                 Analogous
                 to
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Contexture
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 smelling
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 affecting
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 either
                 perturbdly
                 and
                 discordantly
                 ,
                 whence
                 some
                 Odours
                 are
                 Ingrateful
                 ;
                 or
                 amicably
                 and
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Odours
                 are
                 Grateful
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               And
               Gal●n
               ,
               attended
               on
               by
               most
               of
               the
               Aesculapian
               Tribe
               ,
               sings
               the
               same
               tune
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               high
               a
               key
               as
               either
               of
               the
               Former
               ;
               saying
               ,
               (
               
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 instrum
                 .
                 olfact
                 cap
              
               2.
               )
               
                 Id
                 quod
                 a
                 rerum
                 corporibus
                 exhalat
                 ,
                 Odoris
                 substantia
                 est
                 :
              
               though
               
                 Casserius
                 Placentinus
                 (
                 de
                 fabric
                 .
                 Nasi
                 ,
                 Sect.
              
               2.
               cap.
               3.
               )
               hath
               endeavoured
               to
               corrupt
               the
               genuine
               sense
               of
               those
               words
               ,
               by
               converting
               substantia
               into
               subjectum
               ,
               as
               if
               Galen
               intended
               only
               that
               the
               Exhalation
               from
               an
               odorous
               body
               was
               only
               the
               
                 subjectum
                 inhaesionis
              
               ,
               and
               the
               odour
               it self
               meerly
               the
               Quality
               inhaerent
               therein
               .
               Contrary
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Fidelity
               and
               Ingenuity
               ;
               because
               incongruous
               both
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               and
               the
               Syntaxis
               thereof
               with
               his
               whole
               Enquiry
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               And
               the
               Lord
               
                 St.
                 Alban
              
               ,
               though
               a
               modern
               ,
               yet
               not
               unworthy
               to
               enter
               the
               Chorus
               with
               the
               noblest
               among
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               though
               He
               had
               too
               frequently
               used
               his
               tongue
               to
               the
               Dialect
               of
               Immaterial
               
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Images
               ,
               in
               his
               discourses
               of
               the
               other
               senses
               ;
               doth
               yet
               make
               a
               perfect
               unison
               with
               Galen
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               delivering
               his
               judgement
               in
               most
               full
               and
               definite
               termes
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 smell
                 issueth
                 from
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 emission
                 of
                 some
                 Corporeal
                 substance
                 ;
                 (
                 Sylva
                 sylvar
                 .
                 Cent.
              
               9.
               experim
               .
               834.
               )
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               we
               hear
               the
               great
               Genius
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
               as
               his
               Idolaters
               miscall
               him
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               that
               most
               numerous
               of
               Sects
               ,
               the
               Peripatetick
               ,
               vehemently
               contending
               ,
               that
               an
               Odour
               belongs
               to
               the
               classis
               of
               simple
               ,
               or
               
                 Immaterial
                 Qualities
              
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               it
               be
               wafted
               or
               transported
               on
               the
               wings
               of
               an
               Exhalation
               ,
               from
               the
               Odorate
               body
               to
               the
               Sensory
               :
               yet
               is
               the
               sensory
               affected
               onely
               with
               the
               meer
               Image
               ,
               or
               
                 Intentional
                 species
              
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               moments
               of
               Authority
               being
               thus
               equal
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               
               our
               province
               is
               to
               determine
               the
               scales
               by
               the
               praepondium
               of
               Reason
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
               with
               an
               even
               hand
               to
               examine
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Arguments
               on
               which
               each
               of
               these
               contrary
               Opinions
               is
               grounded
            
             
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               Later
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               Epidemical
               and
               generally
               entertained
               ;
               we
               find
               the
               principal
               Base
               of
               it
               to
               be
               only
               that
               common
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Sensus
                 non
                 percipiunt
                 substantias
                 ,
                 sed
                 tantum
                 earum
                 Accidentia
                 ,
              
               that
               no
               sense
               is
               invaded
               and
               actuated
               into
               sensation
               by
               the
               Real
               or
               Material
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               intentional
               species
               of
               the
               Object
               :
               which
               being
               weak
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               by
               us
               frequently
               subverted
               in
               our
               praecedent
               Discourses
               ;
               the
               whole
               superstructure
               thereon
               relying
               is
               already
               ruined
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               will
               reaedifie
               it
               ,
               must
               lay
               a
               new
               foundation
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Former
               ,
               that
               an
               
                 Odour
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 substance
              
               ,
               by
               material
               impression
               on
               the
               Sensory
               causing
               a
               sensation
               of
               it self
               therein
               ;
               this
               seems
               a
               Truth
               standing
               upon
               such
               firm
               feet
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               that
               it
               contemns
               the
               crutches
               of
               sophistry
               .
               For
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               No
               Academick
               can
               be
               so
               obstinate
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Effluvium
               ,
               or
               Corporeal
               Exhalation
               from
               all
               odorous
               bodies
               ,
               diffused
               and
               transmitted
               through
               the
               aer
               ;
               as
               well
               because
               his
               own
               observation
               doth
               ascertain
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               Aromatiques
               and
               other
               odorous
               bodies
               ,
               in
               tract
               of
               a
               few
               years
               ,
               confess
               a
               substantial
               Contabescence
               ,
               or
               decay
               of
               Quantity
               ;
               which
               makes
               our
               Druggists
               and
               Apothecaries
               conserve
               their
               parcels
               of
               Ambre
               Grise
               ,
               Musk
               ,
               Civit
               ,
               and
               other
               rich
               Perfumes
               ,
               in
               bladders
               ,
               and
               those
               immured
               in
               Glasses
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               exhaustion
               of
               them
               by
               spontaneous
               emanation
               :
               as
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               odour
               doth
               most
               commonly
               continue
               vigorous
               in
               the
               medium
               ,
               a
               good
               while
               after
               the
               remove
               of
               the
               source
               ,
               or
               body
               from
               which
               it
               was
               effused
               .
               And
               Aristotle
               himself
               ,
               after
               his
               peremptory
               Negative
               ,
               
                 Odorem
                 non
                 esse
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Effluxionem
              
               :
               could
               not
               but
               let
               slip
               this
               Affirmative
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 quod
                 effluit
                 ex
                 corporibus
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 est
                 odorum
                 substantia
                 .
              
               
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Common
               Experience
               confirms
               ,
               that
               odours
               are
               vigorous
               and
               potent
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               production
               of
               sundry
               Affections
               in
               the
               brain
               ,
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               vehemency
               and
               Gratefulness
               or
               Noysomness
               ,
               by
               the
               refocillation
               or
               pollution
               of
               the
               spirits
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               the
               
               Vellication
               and
               frequently
               the
               Corrosion
               of
               tender
               investment
               of
               the
               Nostrills
               .
               Thus
               much
               the
               reverend
               Oracle
               of
               Cous
               well
               observed
               in
               28
               Aphorisme
               5
               
                 Sect.
                 ;
                 Odoramentorum
                 suffitus
                 muliebria
                 educit
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 alia
                 plaerumque
                 utilis
                 esset
                 ,
                 nisi
                 gravitatem
                 capitis
                 inferret
                 :
              
               and
               Galen
               supports
               with
               his
               opinion
               and
               arguments
               ,
               
               that
               pleasant
               Odours
               are
               a
               kinde
               of
               Nourishment
               of
               the
               spirits
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Plutarch
               reports
               ,
               that
               He
               observed
               Catts
               grow
               mad
               onely
               by
               the
               smell
               of
               certain
               odoriferous
               Unguents
               :
               and
               
                 Levinus
                 Lemnius
                 (
                 de
                 Natur.
                 miracul
                 )
              
               hath
               a
               memorable
               story
               of
               certain
               Travellers
               ,
               who
               passing
               through
               large
               fields
               of
               Beans
               in
               the
               Flower
               ,
               in
               Holland
               ,
               become
               Phrantick
               meerly
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               smell
               .
               And
               all
               Physicians
               dayly
               finde
               ,
               that
               good
               smels
               ,
               by
               a
               recreation
               of
               the
               languid
               spirits
               ,
               speedily
               restore
               men
               from
               swooning
               fits
               ;
               as
               evil
               scents
               often
               induce
               Vomitings
               ,
               syncopes
               ,
               Vertigoes
               ,
               and
               other
               suddain
               symptomes
               .
               Nay
               ,
               scarce
               an
               Author
               ,
               who
               hath
               written
               of
               the
               Plague
               and
               its
               Causes
               ,
               but
               abounds
               in
               relations
               of
               those
               accursed
               miscreants
               ,
               who
               have
               kindled
               most
               mortal
               infections
               ,
               by
               certain
               Veneficious
               practices
               ,
               and
               Compositions
               of
               putrid
               and
               noysom
               Odours
               :
               witness
               
                 Petrus
                 Droetus
                 (
                 de
                 pestilentia
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               10.
               )
               
                 Wierus
                 (
                 de
                 Venificiis
                 lib.
              
               3.
               cap.
               37
               )
               
                 Horatius
                 Augenius
                 (
                 lib.
                 de
                 peste
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               3
               )
               
                 Hercules
                 Saxonia
                 (
                 de
                 plica
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
               &
               11.
               )
               
                 Thomas
                 Iordanus
                 (
                 de
                 pestis
                 phaenomen
                 .
                 tr
                 .
              
               1.
               cap
               18.
               )
               and
               Sennertus
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Nich.
                 Polius
                 in
                 Haemerologia
                 Silesiae
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 peste
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               Which
               prodigious
               Effects
               clearly
               proclaim
               the
               mighty
               energy
               of
               their
               Causes
               ,
               and
               are
               manifestoes
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               Odours
               justly
               challenge
               to
               themselves
               those
               Attributes
               ,
               which
               are
               proper
               onely
               to
               Corporiety
               :
               nor
               can
               ought
               but
               downright
               ignorance
               expect
               them
               from
               the
               naked
               
                 Immaterial
                 Qualities
              
               ,
               or
               imaginary
               Images
               of
               the
               Peripatetick
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               The
               Manner
               of
               the
               Odours
               moving
               ,
               or
               Affecting
               the
               Sensory
               can
               never
               be
               explained
               ,
               but
               by
               assuming
               a
               certain
               Commensuration
               ,
               or
               Correspondency
               betwixt
               the
               Particles
               amassing
               the
               Odour
               ,
               and
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Olfactory
               Nerves
               ,
               or
               Mammillary
               Processes
               of
               the
               brain
               delated
               through
               the
               spongy
               bone
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               it
               is
               Canonical
               ,
               that
               no
               Immaterial
               can
               Operate
               upon
               a
               Material
               ,
               Physically
               ;
               the
               inexplicable
               activity
               of
               the
               Rational
               Soul
               upon
               the
               body
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               spirits
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Angelical
               essences
               excepted
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Though
               an
               Odour
               ,
               diffused
               through
               the
               aer
               ,
               chance
               to
               touch
               upon
               the
               hands
               ,
               cheeks
               ,
               lips
               ,
               tongue
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               doth
               it
               therein
               produce
               no
               sensation
               of
               it self
               ;
               because
               the
               Particles
               of
               it
               hold
               no
               proportion
               to
               either
               the
               pores
               ,
               or
               particles
               of
               which
               those
               parts
               are
               composed
               :
               but
               arriving
               at
               the
               organ
               of
               smelling
               ,
               it
               cannot
               but
               instantly
               excite
               the
               Faculty
               therein
               resident
               to
               an
               actual
               sensation
               ,
               or
               apprehension
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               correspondency
               in
               Figure
               and
               Contexture
               ,
               which
               the
               particles
               of
               it
               hold
               to
               the
               pores
               and
               particles
               of
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               as
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               is
               altogether
               different
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               minute
               bodies
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               small
               spaces
               intercepted
               among
               those
               minute
               bodies
               ,
               in
               all
               points
               of
               their
               superficies
               not
               contingent
               ,
               are
               likewise
               of
               a
               dissimilar
               configuration
               from
               the
               particles
               and
               intercepted
               vacuola
               of
               the
               Tongue
               :
               so
               also
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               small
               bodies
               ,
               which
               commove
               and
               affect
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               ,
               be
               altogether
               dissimilar
               to
               those
               ,
               which
               commove
               and
               affect
               the
               contexture
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               since
               ,
               otherwise
               all
               objects
               would
               be
               in
               common
               ,
               and
               the
               Distinction
               of
               senses
               unnecessary
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               (
               lest
               we
               should
               seem
               to
               beg
               the
               Quaestion
               )
               that
               the
               sensation
               is
               effected
               in
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               ,
               
               only
               by
               the
               Figures
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               an
               Odour
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               variety
               of
               Odours
               depends
               on
               the
               variety
               of
               impressions
               made
               on
               the
               sensory
               ,
               respective
               to
               their
               various
               figures
               and
               contextures
               :
               this
               is
               not
               obscurely
               intimated
               in
               those
               formerly
               recited
               words
               of
               
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 Molecularum
                 ,
                 sive
                 Corpusculorum
                 quaedam
                 perturbate
                 ac
                 discrepanter
                 ,
                 quaedam
                 verò
                 placide
                 ac
                 leniter
                 ,
                 seu
                 accommodatè
                 se
                 habere
                 ,
                 ad
                 olfactus
                 sensorium
                 .
              
               The
               substance
               whereof
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               particles
               and
               Contexture
               of
               some
               Odours
               are
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               strike
               the
               sensory
               roughly
               and
               discordantly
               to
               the
               contexture
               thereof
               ;
               therefore
               are
               they
               Ingrateful
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               because
               other
               Odours
               have
               such
               particles
               and
               such
               contextures
               ,
               as
               being
               smooth
               in
               Figure
               ,
               strike
               the
               sensory
               gently
               ,
               evenly
               and
               concordantly
               to
               the
               contexture
               thereof
               ;
               therefore
               are
               they
               Grateful
               and
               desiderable
               .
               We
               might
               have
               introduced
               Plato
               himself
               ,
               as
               lighting
               the
               tapor
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               part●cular
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               He
               saith
               (
               
                 in
                 Timaeo
              
               )
               that
               the
               sweet
               sort
               of
               Odours
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 de
                 mulcere
                 ,
                 &
                 quâ
                 inseritur
                 ,
                 amicabiliter
                 se
                 habere
                 ,
              
               doth
               softly
               stroke
               ,
               and
               cause
               a
               certain
               blandishment
               in
               the
               sensory
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               the
               kinde
               of
               noysom
               or
               stinking
               Odours
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               doth
               in
               a
               manner
               Exasperate
               and
               wound
               it
               .
               To
               this
               Incongruity
               or
               Disproportion
               betwixt
               offensive
               smells
               and
               the
               composure
               of
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               ,
               the
               profound
               Fracastorius
               plainly
               alludeth
               ,
               in
               his
               ;
               
                 proportionalitèr
                 autem
                 se
                 habent
                 &
                 odores
                 ,
                 quorum
                 ingratissimus
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 F●tidus
                 appellatur
                 ,
                 quique
                 abominabili
                 in
                 saporibus
                 respondet
                 ;
                 nam
                 &
                 hic
                 ex
                 iis
                 pariter
                 resultat
                 ,
                 quae
                 nullam
                 habent
                 digestionem
                 ,
                 nec
                 rationem
                 mistionis
                 ,
                 sed
                 confusionem
                 èmultis
                 fere
                 ac
                 diversis
                 ,
                 qualia
                 fere
                 sunt
                 Putrescentia
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 dissoluta
                 mistione
                 evaporatio
                 diversorum
                 contingit
                 .
                 (
                 de
                 sympath
                 .
                 &
                 antipath
                 .
                 cap.
              
               14
               )
               importing
               withal
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               stink
               of
               corrupting
               Carcasses
               is
               of
               all
               other
               most
               noysom
               ,
               is
               because
               the
               odours
               effuming
               from
               them
               consist
               of
               heterogeneous
               or
               divers
               particles
               .
               If
               you
               had
               rather
               hear
               this
               in
               Verse
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               listen
               to
               that
               Tetrastich
               of
               Lucretius
               ;
               
                 
                   Non
                   simile
                   penetrare
                   ,
                   putes
                   ,
                   primordia
                   formâ
                
                 
                   In
                   nares
                   hominum
                   ,
                   cum
                   taetra
                   Cadavera
                   torrent
                   ;
                
                 
                   Et
                   cum
                   Scena
                   Croco
                   Cilici
                   perfusa
                   recens
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Araque
                   Panchaeos
                   exhalat
                   propter
                   odores
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Upon
               which
               we
               may
               justly
               thus
               descant
               .
               As
               the
               hand
               touching
               a
               lock
               of
               wool
               ,
               is
               pleased
               with
               the
               softness
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               grasping
               a
               Nettle
               ,
               is
               injured
               by
               that
               phalanx
               of
               villous
               stings
               ,
               wherewith
               Nature
               hath
               guarded
               the
               leaves
               thereof
               :
               so
               are
               the
               Nostrills
               invaded
               with
               the
               odour
               of
               Saffron
               ,
               delighted
               therewith
               ,
               because
               the
               particles
               of
               it
               are
               smooth
               in
               figure
               ,
               and
               of
               equal
               contexture
               ;
               but
               invaded
               with
               the
               odour
               of
               a
               putrid
               Carcase
               ,
               they
               are
               highly
               offended
               ,
               because
               the
               particles
               thereof
               are
               asper
               in
               figure
               and
               of
               unequal
               contexture
               ,
               and
               so
               prick
               and
               dilacerate
               the
               tender
               sensory
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               
               whereas
               there
               is
               so
               great
               variety
               of
               individual
               Tempe●aments
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               the
               Contexture
               of
               their
               odoratory
               Nerves
               exceeding
               dissimilar
               to
               that
               of
               others
               ;
               hence
               may
               we
               well
               derive
               〈◊〉
               Cause
               of
               that
               so
               much
               admired
               secret
               ,
               
                 Why
                 those
                 Odours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 
                 not
                 onely
                 grateful
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 highly
                 cordial
                 to
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 odious
                 and
                 almost
                 poysonous
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               Infinite
               are
               the
               Examples
               recorded
               by
               Physicians
               ,
               in
               this
               kinde
               ;
               but
               none
               more
               memorable
               than
               that
               remembred
               by
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 Coloten
              
               .
               )
               of
               Berenice
               and
               a
               certain
               Spartan
               woman
               ,
               who
               meeting
               each
               other
               instantly
               disliked
               and
               fainted
               ,
               because
               the
               one
               smelt
               of
               Butter
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               a
               certain
               fragrant
               Ointment
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               rarity
               of
               the
               Accident
               will
               not
               permit
               us
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               mention
               of
               a
               Lady
               of
               honor
               and
               eminent
               prudence
               ,
               now
               living
               in
               London
               ;
               who
               doth
               usually
               swoon
               at
               the
               smell
               of
               a
               Rose
               (
               the
               Queen
               of
               sweets
               :
               )
               and
               sometimes
               feasts
               her
               nose
               with
               Assa
               faetida
               (
               the
               Devils
               Turd
               ,
               as
               some
               call
               it
               )
               than
               which
               no
               favour
               is
               generally
               held
               more
               abominable
               ;
               and
               this
               out
               of
               no
               Affectation
               ,
               for
               her
               wisdom
               and
               modesty
               exclude
               that
               praetence
               ,
               nor
               to
               prevent
               Fitts
               of
               the
               Mother
               ,
               for
               she
               never
               knew
               an
               Hysterical
               passion
               ,
               but
               in
               others
               ,
               in
               all
               her
               life
               ,
               as
               she
               hath
               frequently
               protested
               to
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               served
               her
               as
               Physician
               many
               years
               .
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               as
               this
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Corporiety
               of
               an
               Odour
               doth
               easily
               solve
               the
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               observed
               among
               men
               ,
               to
               particular
               smells
               ;
               so
               likewise
               doth
               it
               yield
               a
               plain
               and
               satisfactory
               reason
               ,
               why
               some
               Br●●t
               Animals
               are
               pleased
               with
               those
               Odours
               ;
               which
               are
               extremely
               hateful
               to
               others
               .
               Why
               Doggs
               abhorr
               the
               smell
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               much
               delighted
               with
               the
               stink
               of
               Carrion
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               loath
               to
               leave
               it
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               tumble
               on
               it
               to
               perfume
               their
               skins
               therewith
               ?
               Why
               a
               Cat
               so
               much
               dislikes
               the
               smell
               of
               Rue
               ,
               that
               she
               will
               avoid
               a
               Mouse
               that
               is
               rubbd
               with
               the
               juice
               thereof
               ;
               as
               
                 Africanus
                 (
                 in
                 Geoponicis
              
               )
               ?
               Why
               Mice
               are
               poysoned
               with
               the
               scent
               of
               Rododaphne
               ,
               or
               Oleander
               ,
               commonly
               named
               Rose-bay-tree
               ;
               as
               Apuleius
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               
                 Weckerus
                 (
                 de
                 secretis
                 Animal
                 .
                 )
              
               ?
               Why
               Serpents
               are
               driven
               from
               Gardens
               by
               the
               smell
               of
               Citro●s
               as
               Galen
               affirms
               ;
               when
               yet
               they
               solace
               themselves
               with
               that
               of
               Savin
               ,
               which
               our
               nose
               condemns
               ?
               Why
               Cocks
               cannot
               endure
               the
               breath
               of
               Garlick
               ;
               which
               is
               soveraign
               incense
               to
               Turkeys
               ,
               and
               pure
               Alchermes
               to
               their
               drooping
               yong
               ones
               ?
               Why
               Moths
               are
               destroyed
               by
               the
               fume
               of
               Hopps
               ;
               which
               is
               Ambre
               Grise
               to
               Bees
               ,
               as
               
                 Mouffet
                 (
                 de
                 insectis
              
               )
               ?
               For
               the
               Caus●
               hereof
               wholly
               consists
               in
               the
               Similitude
               or
               Dissimilitude
               betwixt
               the
               particular
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Sensory
               ,
               and
               the
               Figures
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               odour
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Materiality
               of
               an
               Odour
               being
               thus
               firmly
               commonstrated
               ;
               the
               next
               Considerable
               is
               the
               Generation
               ,
               and
               proxime
               
                 Efficient
                 Cause
              
               thereof
               .
               And
               herein
               Aristotle
               came
               neerer
               the
               truth
               ,
               than
               in
               his
               conception
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               Assertion
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 Odorem
                 gigni
                 &
                 moveri
                 beneficio
                 Caloris
                 ,
              
               that
               Heat
               conduceth
               both
               to
               the
               Generation
               and
               Motion
               or
               Diffusion
               of
               an
               Odour
               ,
               doth
               well
               deserve
               our
               assent
               .
               For
               ,
               whether
               those
               minute
               Masses
               ,
               or
               small
               Concretions
               ,
               that
               constitute
               the
               body
               of
               an
               Odour
               ,
               be
               contained
               ch●●fly
               in
               some
               sulphurous
               substance
               ,
               as
               the
               Dissolutions
               and
               Experiment●
               of
               Chymistry
               seem
               to
               conclude
               ;
               or
               ambuscadoed
               in
               any
               other
               consisten●●
               whatever
               :
               yet
               still
               is
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               deduced
               into
               act
               and
               seques●●ed
               from
               those
               dissimilar
               or
               heterogeneous
               bodies
               of
               Earth
               and
               Water
               〈◊〉
               surrund
               and
               oppress
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               becoming
               more
               at
               liberty
               and
               unite●
               ▪
               they
               more
               vigorously
               affect
               the
               sense
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               by
               the
               energy
               of
               Heat
               ▪
               Hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               all
               Fruits
               are
               so
               much
               more
               Fragrant
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               Concocted
               and
               Maturated
               by
               the
               warmth
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
               That
               all
               Aromaticks
               grow
               in
               Hot
               Climats
               .
               That
               all
               smells
               are
               stronger
               in
               Summer
               ,
               than
               Winter
               ;
               as
               Plutarch
               observes
               (
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 Caus.
                 Natur.
                 cap.
              
               25.
               )
               where
               he
               enquires
               ,
               why
               in
               Frost
               wild
               beasts
               leave
               but
               a
               cold
               scent
               behind
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               hunted
               .
               That
               all
               odoriferous
               Druggs
               are
               Hot
               ,
               and
               suffer
               a
               perpetual
               exhaustion
               or
               expence
               of
               their
               halituous
               substance
               :
               so
               that
               who
               so
               would
               conserve
               their
               Fragrancy
               ,
               must
               embalm
               them
               in
               Oyl
               ,
               or
               incorporate
               them
               with
               Gumms
               ,
               or
               other
               substance
               not
               easily
               evaporable
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               common
               practice
               of
               all
               Perfumers
               and
               Confectioners
               ;
               or
               immure
               them
               in
               close
               conservatories
               ,
               and
               that
               rather
               in
               great
               lumps
               ,
               than
               small
               fragments
               ,
               and
               in
               Cold
               rather
               than
               Hot
               rooms
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               also
               ,
               that
               all
               Botanicks
               hold
               it
               for
               an
               unquestionable
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Omnia
                 Odorata
                 esse
                 calida
              
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               have
               undertaken
               to
               distinguish
               of
               the
               degrees
               of
               Heat
               in
               Plants
               and
               other
               Simples
               ,
               meerly
               by
               the
               vehemence
               or
               languor
               of
               their
               Odour
               :
               and
               that
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 problem
                 .
                 sect
              
               .
               12.
               quaest
               .
               12.
               )
               affirms
               that
               all
               Odorous
               seeds
               are
               Calefactive
               ,
               because
               Heat
               is
               the
               Efficient
               of
               an
               Odour
               ;
               to
               which
               Galen
               also
               subscribes
               (
               4
               
                 de
                 simpl
                 .
                 medicament
                 .
                 facul
                 .
                 cap.
              
               22.
               )
            
             
               From
               the
               Nature
               &
               Efficient
               of
               Odours
               ,
               
               we
               are
               conducted
               to
               their
               Difference
               ,
               or
               
                 Distinct
                 species
              
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               Argument
               involved
               not
               in
               the
               least
               Difficulties
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               the
               imperfection
               of
               our
               sense
               of
               smelling
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               affectable
               only
               with
               the
               more
               vehement
               sort
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               few
               in
               comparison
               to
               those
               many
               ,
               which
               the
               sagacity
               of
               most
               Bruit
               Animals
               makes
               familiar
               to
               their
               deprehension
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               remain
               ignorant
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               did
               we
               know
               them
               ,
               yet
               should
               we
               be
               to
               seek
               for
               proper
               Appellatives
               to
               express
               their
               particular
               natures
               :
               to
               deliver
               an
               exact
               Table
               of
               all
               their
               Distinctions
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               difficult
               ,
               but
               impossible
               .
               Which
               Naturalists
               well
               understanding
               ,
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               the
               cleanly
               shift
               of
               transferring
               the
               distinct
               names
               of
               sapours
               over
               to
               the
               specifical
               Differences
               of
               Odours
               ;
               there
               being
               some
               manifest
               symbolism
               betwixt
               the
               two
               senses
               ,
               and
               no
               obscure
               Analogy
               betwixt
               the
               Conditions
               of
               their
               objects
               :
               as
               Aristotle
               insinuates
               in
               his
               Affirmation
               ,
               
                 Nullum
                 corpus
                 esse
                 odoriferum
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 pariter
                 saporiferum
                 existat
                 (
                 de
                 sens
                 &
                 sensil
                 .
                 cap.
              
               5.
               )
               that
               all
               Odoriferous
               bodies
               are
               also
               saporiferous
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               definition
               of
               an
               olfactile
               ,
               or
               odorable
               object
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 sapidae
                 siccitatis
                 diluendae
                 ac
                 diffundendae
                 vim
                 sortitur
                 .
              
               Well
               may
               we
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               content
               our selves
               with
               the
               Discrimination
               of
               those
               kinds
               of
               Odours
               ,
               that
               fall
               under
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               our
               sense
               ;
               and
               those
               are
               
                 Sweet
                 ,
                 Sower
                 ,
                 Austere
                 ,
                 Acerb
                 ,
              
               and
               Fatt
               or
               Luscious
               :
               as
               for
               Putrid
               or
               Faeti●
               Odours
               ,
               they
               have
               resemblance
               to
               
                 Bitter
                 Sapours
              
               ,
               because
               as
               Bitter
               things
               are
               o●ious
               and
               distastful
               to
               the
               pallate
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               swallows
               them
               without
               some
               horror
               and
               reluctancy
               ,
               so
               likewise
               doth
               the
               Nose
               never
               admit
               rotten
               and
               cadaverous
               smells
               without
               loathing
               and
               offence
               .
               There
               is
               also
               another
               Difference
               of
               smells
               ,
               whereof
               one
               kind
               is
               either
               pleasant
               or
               unpleasant
               by
               Accident
               ,
               or
               upon
               Circumstance
               ;
               as
               the
               smell
               of
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               is
               pleasant
               to
               the
               Hungry
               ,
               but
               offensive
               to
               the
               Full-gordged
               ,
               and
               this
               sort
               is
               in
               common
               as
               well
               to
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               Men
               :
               the
               other
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               or
               unpleasant
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               ,
               as
               the
               smells
               of
               Herbs
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Perfumes
               ,
               &c.
               which
               conduce
               neither
               to
               the
               Excitement
               ,
               nor
               Abatement
               of
               Appetite
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               admixt
               to
               meats
               or
               drinks
               ;
               to
               which
               Stratis
               alluded
               ,
               when
               taxing
               Uripides
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 lens
                 coquitur
                 ,
                 unguenti
                 nil
                 infundito
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               Difference
               is
               proper
               only
               to
               man.
               Lastly
               ,
               Authors
               have
               divided
               Odours
               into
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Artificial
               ,
               or
               Simple
               and
               Compound
               ;
               the
               Latter
               whereof
               our
               Luxury
               and
               Delicacy
               have
               enhanced
               to
               such
               immoderate
               
               rates
               ,
               that
               the
               Confection
               of
               them
               is
               become
               an
               Arte
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               certain
               Dispensatories
               and
               set
               Praescripts
               ,
               and
               that
               Lady
               is
               not
               al-a-mode
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               her
               Manuscript
               of
               Recipes
               for
               Perfumes
               ,
               nay
               every
               street
               hath
               its
               Myropolies
               or
               shops
               of
               sweets
               ,
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
            
             
               
               Finally
               ,
               the
               Medium
               inservient
               to
               Odoration
               ,
               is
               either
               Aer
               ,
               or
               Water
               :
               yet
               neither
               according
               to
               Essence
               ,
               but
               Infection
               ,
               or
               Impraegnation
               .
               That
               ●he
               Aer
               is
               a
               convenient
               Convoy
               ,
               or
               Vehicle
               of
               an
               Odour
               ,
               no
               man
               did
               ever
               doubt
               :
               and
               that
               water
               hath
               the
               like
               Capacity
               ,
               or
               perodorable
               Faculty
               ,
               though
               in
               an
               inferiour
               degree
               ;
               we
               may
               ,
               with
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 de
                 histor
                 .
                 Animal
                 .
              
               4.
               cap.
               8.
               )
               conclude
               from
               the
               vulgar
               Experiment
               of
               betraying
               Fishes
               with
               perfumed
               Baites
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             OF
             SAPOURS
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THE
               Nature
               of
               SAPOURS
               ,
               
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               the
               Taste
               ,
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 de
                 sens
                 .
                 &
                 sensil
                 .
                 cap.
              
               4.
               )
               concludes
               to
               be
               more
               easily
               Cognoscible
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Odours
               ,
               Visibles
               ,
               or
               the
               Objects
               of
               the
               other
               Senses
               ;
               because
               as
               He
               praesumes
               ,
               the
               sense
               of
               Tasting
               in
               Man
               ,
               is
               more
               Exquisite
               ,
               than
               his
               Smelling
               ,
               Sight
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whether
               his
               Reason
               be
               not
               praecarious
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               determine
               :
               but
               it
               too
               nearly
               concerns
               us
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               extreme
               slenderness
               of
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               touching
               the
               Essence
               and
               Principles
               ,
               of
               Sapours
               as
               well
               in
               General
               as
               Particular
               ;
               erected
               on
               that
               common
               imaginary
               base
               of
               Immaterial
               Qualities
               ,
               hath
               given
               us
               just
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               the
               solidity
               of
               his
               Inference
               or
               Conclusion
               ;
               and
               left
               us
               cause
               to
               account
               that
               sentence
               ,
               much
               more
               Canonical
               ,
               
                 That
                 things
                 most
                 manifest
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 often
                 prove
                 most
                 obscure
                 to
                 the
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               notwithstanding
               we
               have
               the
               demonstration
               of
               our
               sense
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               He
               and
               all
               other
               Philosophers
               unanimously
               assert
               ,
               the
               Object
               of
               the
               Tasting
               ,
               in
               General
               ,
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Gustabile
               :
               yet
               doe
               his
               endeavours
               afford
               so
               dimme
               a
               light
               to
               our
               profounder
               inquisitions
               ,
               as
               to
               leave
               us
               in
               the
               dark
               of
               insatisfaction
               ,
               when
               We
               come
               to
               explore
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               
                 Formal
                 Reason
              
               of
               a
               Sapour
               ;
               What
               are
               the
               Principles
               ,
               or
               Material
               and
               Efficient
               Cause
               thereof
               ;
               and
               What
               Relation
               it
               bears
               unto
               ,
               or
               Manner
               how
               it
               affects
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               the
               prime
               and
               adaequate
               instrument
               of
               Tasting
               .
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               with
               due
               fulness
               and
               perspicuity
               declare
               ,
               it
               behoveth
               us
               to
               invite
               your
               attention
               to
               a
               faithful
               Summary
               of
               His
               Speculations
               concerning
               that
               Subject
               .
            
             
             
               
               Aristotle
               ,
               from
               whose
               Text
               all
               the
               Peripateticks
               have
               not
               receded
               insomuch
               as
               in
               a
               title
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               particular
               under
               debate
               ,
               fixeth
               the
               original
               of
               a
               Sapour
               ,
               in
               a
               certain
               Contemperation
               of
               three
               prime
               
                 Elemental
                 Qualities
              
               ▪
               viz.
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Terrestrious
                 Siccity
              
               .
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Aqueous
                 Humidity
              
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Heat
               .
               The
               two
               former
               as
               the
               Material
               Causes
               ,
               the
               last
               as
               the
               Efficient
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custome
               ,
               He
               consigns
               the
               masculine
               and
               determinative
               Energy
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               ,
               so
               in
               all
               natural
               productions
               .
               The
               necessity
               or
               the
               Concurrence
               of
               these
               three
               First
               Qualities
               to
               the
               Generation
               of
               a
               Sapour
               in
               any
               Concretion
               ,
               He
               inferrs
               chiefly
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               Water
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               purity
               or
               simplicity
               of
               its
               essence
               ,
               absolutely
               insipid
               ,
               if
               percolated
               through
               
                 Siccum
                 terrestre
              
               ,
               adust
               Earth
               ,
               doth
               alwayes
               acquire
               a
               Sapidity
               ,
               or
               Savouriness
               ,
               proportionate
               to
               the
               intense
               ,
               or
               remiss
               adustion
               of
               the
               terrestrious
               material
               dissolved
               by
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               to
               it self
               :
               as
               is
               commonly
               observable
               in
               Fountains
               ,
               which
               become
               impraegnate
               or
               tincted
               with
               the
               sapours
               of
               those
               veins
               of
               Earth
               ,
               through
               whose
               Meanders
               and
               streights
               they
               have
               steered
               in
               their
               long
               subterraneous
               voyages
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Lixivial
               decoctions
               ,
               or
               Lees
               ,
               which
               obtain
               a
               manifest
               Saltness
               only
               by
               transcolation
               through
               Ashes
               ,
               the
               Earthy
               and
               adust
               reliques
               of
               compound
               bodies
               ,
               dissolved
               by
               Fire
               .
               To
               which
               ,
               He
               moreover
               addes
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               Contemperature
               may
               be
               various
               ,
               according
               to
               greater
               or
               lesser
               proportion
               of
               either
               of
               the
               three
               ingredients
               ;
               and
               the
               Aqueous
               Humidum
               ,
               united
               to
               the
               Earthy
               Siccum
               ,
               hath
               its
               consistence
               sometimes
               participant
               of
               Crassitude
               ,
               sometime
               of
               Tenuity
               :
               therefore
               are
               not
               all
               Sapours
               alike
               ,
               but
               different
               according
               to
               the
               several
               Gradualities
               of
               their
               respective
               and
               specifical
               Causes
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               in
               the
               General
               .
            
             
               
               To
               progress
               to
               the
               brief
               survey
               of
               Particulars
               ,
               it
               seems
               requisite
               that
               we
               observe
               ;
               that
               
                 Galen
                 ,
                 Avicenna
                 ,
                 Averrhoes
              
               ,
               and
               most
               Physitians
               after
               them
               ,
               have
               conceived
               this
               Theory
               of
               Aristotles
               so
               firm
               and
               impraegnable
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               thereon
               founded
               one
               of
               their
               pillars
               for
               the
               invention
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               advanced
               rules
               for
               the
               Conjectural
               investigation
               of
               the
               manifest
               Faculties
               of
               Medicaments
               ,
               by
               the
               Taste
               :
               to
               that
               end
               constituting
               
                 Eight
                 Differences
              
               ,
               or
               Generical
               Distinctions
               of
               Sapours
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Acer
               ,
               which
               affects
               the
               mouth
               and
               chiefly
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               with
               a
               certain
               acrimony
               and
               pungent
               ardor
               ;
               such
               as
               is
               eminently
               conspicuous
               in
               
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 Euphorbium
                 ,
                 Cassea
                 lignea
                 ,
                 Winterian
                 Bark
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               It
               ariseth
               from
               a
               Composition
               of
               tenuious
               ,
               dry
               and
               hot
               parts
               ,
               and
               cannot
               subsist
               in
               a
               subject
               of
               any
               other
               constitution
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Acid
               ,
               or
               Sharp
               ,
               which
               likewise
               penetrateth
               and
               biteth
               the
               tongue
               ,
               but
               with
               some
               constringency
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               sense
               of
               heat
               :
               such
               as
               is
               deprehended
               in
               Vinegre
               ,
               juice
               of
               
                 Limons
                 ,
                 Citrons
                 ,
                 Woodsorrel
                 ,
                 Berberies
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               some
               Malacotones
               and
               Quinces
               .
               It
               results
               from
               a
               Concretion
               of
               subtle
               and
               dry
               parts
               ,
               either
               where
               the
               innate
               heat
               is
               resolved
               by
               some
               degree
               of
               putrefaction
               ,
               as
               in
               Vinegre
               :
               or
               where
               the
               innate
               heat
               is
               so
               small
               as
               to
               be
               inferior
               to
               Cold
               ,
               and
               that
               associated
               with
               extreme
               siccity
               ;
               as
               in
               juice
               of
               Limons
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               (
               3
               )
               Fat
               ,
               or
               Luscious
               ,
               which
               sollicites
               the
               Gusts
               neither
               with
               heat
               ,
               nor
               acrimony
               ;
               but
               furrs
               and
               daubs
               the
               mouth
               with
               an
               unctuous
               lentor
               ,
               or
               viscidity
               .
               Such
               is
               remarkable
               in
               
                 Oyle
                 Olive
                 ,
                 Oyle
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 Wallnuts
                 ,
              
               in
               
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 Butter
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Fat
               's
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               rancidity
               ,
               either
               acquired
               by
               antiquity
               ,
               or
               natural
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               perceivable
               in
               the
               Fat
               of
               
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Wolves
              
               ,
               and
               Tigers
               :
               and
               in
               all
               
                 Mucilaginous
                 Plants
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Althaea
               and
               
                 White
                 Lilly
              
               roots
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               hath
               its
               production
               from
               a
               thin
               aereal
               matter
               ,
               temperate
               in
               heat
               and
               cold
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               Salt
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               much
               calefie
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               sharp
               and
               penetring
               siccity
               bite
               the
               tongue
               ;
               as
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               degustation
               of
               Common
               
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Nitre
              
               ,
               and
               among
               Vegetables
               chiefly
               in
               
                 Rock
                 Sampier
              
               .
               This
               Sapour
               is
               also
               sensible
               in
               all
               
                 Chymical
                 Salts
              
               ,
               extracted
               from
               Bodies
               by
               the
               sequestrating
               activity
               of
               Fire
               ,
               cinefying
               their
               dry
               and
               terrestrious
               remains
               :
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               Compound
               in
               Nature
               ,
               from
               which
               pyrotechny
               may
               not
               extract
               the
               Calx
               or
               proper
               Salt
               thereof
               ,
               discernable
               by
               the
               taste
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               all
               saltness
               subsisteth
               in
               a
               matter
               ,
               whose
               principal
               ingredients
               ,
               Heat
               and
               Siccity
               are
               equal
               .
            
             
               (
               5
               )
               Austere
               ,
               which
               being
               moderately
               adstringent
               ,
               doth
               with
               some
               asperity
               coarctate
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               tongue
               ;
               and
               therefore
               according
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               pallate
               ,
               it
               seems
               dry
               and
               cooling
               .
               This
               is
               more
               properly
               called
               the
               Crude
               Sapour
               ,
               as
               being
               peculiar
               to
               all
               Fruits
               during
               their
               immaturity
               ;
               as
               is
               generally
               noted
               in
               the
               juice
               of
               unripe
               
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 green
                 Apricocks
                 ,
                 Pears
                 ,
                 Apples
                 ,
                 Medlars
                 ,
                 Porcellane
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               substance
               wherein
               it
               consisteth
               ,
               must
               be
               equally
               participant
               of
               Earth
               and
               Water
               ,
               but
               where
               Cold
               hath
               the
               upper
               hand
               of
               Heat
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               Sweet
               ,
               which
               being
               not
               offensive
               by
               the
               unevenness
               or
               exuperance
               of
               any
               Quality
               ,
               affects
               the
               sense
               with
               suavity
               or
               delight
               .
               Such
               every
               man
               knows
               to
               be
               in
               
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 Honey
                 ,
                 Liquorice
                 ,
                 Iujubes
                 ,
                 Dates
                 ,
                 Figgs
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               most
               Fruits
               after
               their
               maturity
               :
               as
               also
               in
               Manna
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               in
               Milk.
               
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               Bitter
               ,
               the
               Contrary
               to
               Sweet
               ,
               which
               offending
               by
               the
               asperity
               and
               tenuity
               of
               its
               parts
               ,
               doth
               in
               a
               manner
               corrade
               and
               divell
               the
               sensory
               .
               This
               superlatively
               discovers
               it self
               in
               
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Coloquyntida
                 ,
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
              
               the
               lesser
               
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 Bitter
                 Almonds
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Galls
               of
               Animals
               .
               The
               matter
               of
               it
               is
               crass
               and
               terrene
               ,
               but
               adust
               by
               immoderate
               Heat
               ;
               and
               hence
               that
               Galenical
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Omne
                 amarum
                 est
                 calidum
                 &
                 siccum
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               8
               )
               Acerb
               ,
               or
               Sower
               ,
               which
               bordereth
               upon
               the
               Austere
               or
               Pontick
               Sapour
               ,
               being
               distinguishable
               from
               it
               ,
               only
               by
               a
               greater
               ingratefulness
               to
               the
               sense
               ;
               for
               it
               more
               constringeth
               and
               exasperateth
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               so
               seems
               more
               exsiccative
               and
               refrigerative
               .
               It
               is
               prodigally
               perceived
               in
               the
               rind
               of
               
                 Pomegranates
                 ,
                 Galls
                 ,
                 Sumach
                 ,
                 Cypress
                 Nuts
                 ,
              
               the
               Bark
               of
               Oak
               ,
               the
               
                 Cups
                 of
                 Achorns
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               It
               s
               residence
               is
               alwayes
               in
               a
               Composition
               totally
               terrene
               and
               drye
               ,
               whose
               languid
               heat
               is
               subdued
               to
               inactivity
               by
               the
               superior
               force
               of
               its
               antagonist
               ,
               Cold.
               
            
             
             
               To
               these
               some
               Modern
               Physitians
               (
               to
               whom
               that
               Mystagogus
               or
               Priest
               of
               the
               Arabian
               Oracles
               ,
               Fernelius
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Coryphaeus
               )
               have
               superadded
               a
               ninth
               Sapour
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Fatuous
               ;
               which
               affecting
               the
               sense
               with
               no
               impression
               ,
               is
               indeed
               no
               Sapour
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               Privation
               of
               all
               Sapidity
               .
               To
               this
               Heteroclite
               are
               commonly
               referred
               the
               several
               species
               of
               
                 Bread
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Gourds
                 ,
                 Citrals
                 ,
                 Cucumbers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Whose
               materials
               though
               crass
               ,
               are
               not
               yet
               terrene
               ,
               dry
               and
               adstrictive
               ;
               but
               diluted
               with
               a
               plentiful
               portion
               of
               aqueous
               moisture
               ,
               not
               exquisitely
               permixt
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               small
               allowance
               of
               heat
               to
               their
               Composition
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               (
               to
               pass
               from
               the
               faithful
               Abridgment
               to
               the
               aequitable
               Examen
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               of
               such
               sacred
               estimation
               in
               the
               Schools
               .
               )
               though
               the
               Enquiries
               of
               most
               have
               steered
               this
               course
               ,
               directed
               by
               the
               Chart
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               attempted
               the
               deduction
               of
               all
               Sapours
               from
               
                 Primitive
                 Qualities
              
               :
               yet
               have
               they
               missed
               the
               Cape
               of
               truth
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               
                 Scaliger
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 Plantis
                 .
                 )
              
               excellently
               argues
               ,
               we
               may
               as
               safely
               derive
               Life
               ,
               Sense
               ,
               Increment
               ,
               voluntary
               Motion
               ,
               nay
               Risibility
               and
               Intellection
               (
               actions
               flowing
               from
               Forms
               more
               noble
               and
               semi-divine
               )
               from
               Elements
               immediately
               ,
               as
               Sapours
               from
               their
               First
               Qualities
               :
               unless
               it
               can
               be
               first
               evinced
               ,
               that
               each
               Element
               hath
               some
               sapour
               actually
               inexistent
               ;
               which
               but
               barely
               to
               suppose
               ,
               is
               an
               absurdity
               gross
               enough
               to
               degrade
               the
               owner
               from
               the
               dignity
               of
               a
               Physiologist
               forever
               ,
               and
               openly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Fundaments
               of
               the
               Aristotelean
               Philosophy
               .
               To
               which
               argument
               of
               Scaligers
               ,
               we
               shall
               superadd
               this
               weighty
               exception
               of
               our
               own
               ;
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Hypothesis
               of
               First
               Elemental
               Qualities
               ,
               it
               is
               absolutely
               impossible
               to
               Explicate
               the
               Causes
               of
               that
               so
               great
               Diversity
               of
               Tasts
               not
               only
               among
               Animals
               of
               different
               species
               ,
               but
               Individuals
               of
               the
               same
               species
               ;
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               discourse
               more
               expresly
               in
               opportunity
               .
            
             
               
               Wheref●re
               we
               account
               it
               both
               more
               honourable
               and
               satisfactory
               ,
               to
               incline
               rather
               to
               that
               laudable
               opinion
               of
               the
               Chymist
               ,
               whose
               Flames
               have
               so
               farr
               enlightned
               our
               reason
               ,
               as
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Primary
                 Cause
              
               of
               S●pours
               doth
               consist
               in
               Salt
               ;
               because
               all
               pyrotechnical
               Dissolutions
               seem
               to
               establish
               that
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Sal
                 est
                 primum
                 Sapidum
                 &
                 Gustabile
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 quae
                 saporem
                 habent
                 ,
                 eam
                 propter
                 salem
                 habent
                 ;
                 ubicunque
                 enim
                 s●por
                 deprehenditur
                 ,
                 ibi
                 sal
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ubicunque
                 sal
                 ,
                 ibi
                 sapor
              
               :
               as
               the
               judiciou●
               Sennertus
               hath
               observed
               (
               
                 de
                 Consensu
                 Chymicorum
                 cum
                 Galenic
                 .
                 cap.
              
               11.
               )
               and
               
                 Lucius
                 Grillus
              
               hath
               copiously
               and
               solidly
               declared
               in
               that
               elaborate
               treatise
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 de
                 Sapore
                 Amaro
                 &
                 Dulci
              
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               remit
               the
               farther
               Curious
               .
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               Anatomize
               the
               Heart
               of
               this
               Subject
               ,
               and
               establish
               a
               more
               exact
               theory
               of
               the
               First
               Principles
               of
               a
               Sapour
               ;
               we
               must
               consult
               the
               Oracles
               of
               Democritus
               and
               Plato
               ,
               which
               tell
               us
               in
               short
               ,
               that
               all
               
                 Sapours
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 minute
                 particles
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 determinate
                 Figures
                 and
                 Contextures
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 they
                 naturally
                 produce
                 that
                 Affection
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Gustation
                 ,
              
               or
               Tasting
               .
               Of
               Democritus●uctority
               ●uctority
               ,
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               justly
               doubt
               while
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 de
                 sens
                 .
                 &
                 sensil
                 .
                 cap.
              
               4.
               )
               avoucheth
               that
               He
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               did
               referr
               Sapours
               to
               Figures
               :
               and
               Theophrastus
               ,
               in
               a
               
               more
               ample
               descant
               upon
               the
               text
               ,
               affirms
               that
               He
               defined
               the
               particular
               sorts
               of
               Figures
               ,
               which
               constitute
               the
               particular
               species
               of
               Sapours
               ;
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Rotundas
                 esse
                 ,
                 congruaque
                 mole
                 figuras
                 ,
                 quae
                 Dulcem
                 faciant
                 ;
                 magnâ
                 figurâ
                 ,
                 quae
                 Acerbum
                 ;
                 multangulâ
                 miniméque
                 orbiculari
                 ,
                 quae
                 Acrem
                 ;
                 angulatâ
                 distortâ
                 ,
                 quae
                 Salsum
                 ;
                 rotundâ
                 ,
                 laevi
                 ,
                 distortâ
                 ,
                 quae
                 Amarum
                 ;
                 tenui
                 ,
                 rotund●
                 ,
                 parv●
                 ,
                 quae
                 Pinguem
              
               And
               ,
               what
               was
               Platoes
               persuasion
               ,
               concerning
               the
               same
               Argument
               ,
               Himsef
               most
               perspicuously
               explains
               (
               
                 in
                 Timaeo
              
               )
               where
               He
               in
               short
               adscribes
               the
               production
               of
               all
               Sapours
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               to
               Asperity
               and
               Laevity
               :
               and
               distinguishing
               all
               Sapours
               into
               two
               general
               orders
               ,
               the
               First
               a
               Pleasant
               or
               Sweet
               sort
               ,
               the
               other
               an
               Unpleasant
               ,
               which
               runs
               up
               into
               several
               branches
               (
               for
               as
               it
               stands
               opposed
               to
               Sweet
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               Bitter
               ,
               or
               Salt
               ,
               or
               Acid
               ,
               or
               Acerb
               ,
               or
               Acer
               ,
               or
               Austere
               ,
               &c.
               )
               He
               derives
               the
               First
               kind
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               sapid
               object
               consists
               of
               particles
               so
               configurate
               ,
               that
               effused
               upon
               the
               organ
               of
               Tasting
               ,
               and
               entering
               the
               small
               pores
               or
               receptaries
               thereof
               ,
               they
               become
               symbolical
               or
               correspondent
               to
               its
               small
               particles
               in
               figure
               and
               contexture
               ,
               and
               so
               affect
               it
               gently
               ,
               evenly
               ,
               and
               concordantly
               ;
               and
               the
               Latter
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               sapid
               object
               is
               composed
               of
               such
               Particles
               ,
               as
               have
               their
               Figures
               and
               Contexture
               so
               disproportionate
               and
               incommensurable
               to
               the
               pores
               and
               particles
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               that
               invading
               it
               and
               entering
               its
               contexture
               ,
               they
               exasperate
               ,
               corrade
               and
               offend
               the
               same
               .
               And
               hence
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               Lucretius
               seems
               to
               have
               borrowed
               his
               ,
               
                 
                   Ut
                   facilè
                   agnosc●s
                   ,
                   è
                   laevibus
                   atque
                   rotundis
                
                 
                   Esse
                   ea
                   ,
                   quae
                   sensus
                   jucunde
                   tangere
                   possunt
                   :
                
                 
                   At
                   contra
                   ,
                   quae
                   amara
                   ,
                   atque
                   aspera
                   cunque
                   videntur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Haec
                   magis
                   hamalis
                   inter
                   se
                   cumque
                   teneri
                   ;
                
                 
                   Proptereaque
                   solere
                   vias
                   rescindere
                   nostris
                
                 
                   Sensibus
                   ,
                   introituque
                   suo
                   perrumpere
                   corpus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               opinion
               to
               which
               we
               have
               espoused
               our
               constant
               assent
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               the
               obligation
               of
               those
               Reasons
               formerly
               alledged
               ,
               
               in
               our
               
                 Original
                 of
                 Qualities
              
               ;
               as
               upon
               this
               important
               Consideration
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               Hypothesis
               can
               afford
               a
               satisfactory
               Reason
               either
               of
               manner
               of
               the
               Sapours
               moving
               and
               affecting
               the
               sensory
               ,
               or
               why
               there
               is
               such
               infinite
               Variety
               of
               Tasts
               not
               only
               among
               Animals
               of
               different
               Species
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               individuals
               of
               the
               same
               Species
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               men
               ,
               among
               whom
               Millions
               are
               found
               ,
               who
               delight
               in
               Wormwood
               ,
               and
               abhorr
               Sugar
               ;
               some
               that
               feast
               their
               Pallates
               with
               Aloes
               ;
               others
               that
               think
               their
               mouths
               quite
               out
               of
               taste
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               ruminating
               the
               leaves
               of
               Tobacco
               ;
               nay
               ,
               we
               have
               known
               a
               Noble
               person
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               singular
               a
               Pallate
               ,
               that
               whenever
               He
               took
               a
               Purging
               Potion
               ,
               would
               swallow
               it
               down
               by
               spoonfuls
               ,
               as
               judging
               the
               pleasure
               too
               great
               to
               be
               shortned
               by
               a
               hasty
               draught
               ,
               and
               when
               t
               was
               wholly
               exhausted
               ,
               would
               wish
               himself
               a
               Ruminating
               Animal
               ,
               that
               so
               He
               might
               taste
               it
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               as
               if
               Philoxenus
               wish
               for
               a
               Cranes
               neck
               were
               too
               short
               to
               reach
               the
               height
               of
               so
               desireable
               a
               delight
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               be
               persuaded
               but
               the
               Forbidden
               Fruit
               was
               a
               Coloquyntida
               Apple
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               the
               taste
               of
               that
               the
               most
               Ambrosiack
               of
               all
               others
               .
            
             
             
               But
               ,
               conceding
               with
               Democritus
               and
               Plato
               ,
               that
               the
               Variety
               of
               Sapours
               is
               caused
               meerly
               by
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Impressions
               on
               the
               spongy
               substance
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               respective
               to
               the
               various
               Figures
               and
               Contextures
               of
               the
               minute
               Particles
               of
               Bodies
               applied
               thereto
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               salivous
               moisture
               thereof
               so
               admitted
               into
               the
               pores
               ,
               as
               sensibly
               to
               affect
               it
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               conceding
               this
               ,
               we
               soon
               may
               solve
               this
               Dissimilitude
               of
               Tastes
               ,
               only
               by
               saying
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               tongue
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               is
               different
               from
               that
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               another
               ;
               therefore
               doth
               one
               delight
               in
               the
               savor
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               another
               :
               every
               man
               being
               of
               necessity
               most
               pleased
               with
               the
               taste
               of
               that
               ,
               whose
               particles
               in
               figure
               and
               contexture
               are
               most
               symbolical
               or
               Correspondent
               to
               the
               Figures
               and
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Particles
               of
               his
               tongue
               ;
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
               To
               which
               we
               shall
               only
               add
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               why
               to
               men
               in
               Feavers
               the
               sweetest
               things
               seem
               bitter
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               Tongue
               being
               altered
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               intense
               Heat
               of
               the
               Feaver
               ,
               as
               the
               infusion
               of
               a
               Bilious
               Humour
               into
               the
               pores
               thereof
               :
               those
               things
               ,
               whose
               Particles
               being
               formerly
               accommodate
               ,
               appeared
               in
               the
               species
               of
               sweetness
               ,
               are
               now
               become
               asymbolical
               and
               inconvenient
               to
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               therefore
               appear
               Bitter
               .
            
             
               
               Nor
               is
               Aristotles
               reprehension
               of
               Democritus
               ,
               of
               weight
               enough
               to
               Counter-encline
               our
               judgment
               ;
               his
               chief
               Objections
               being
               rather
               Sophistical
               ,
               than
               Solid
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               sooner
               urged
               than
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               His
               First
               is
               of
               this
               importance
               ;
               if
               the
               particles
               of
               Sapid
               Objects
               were
               Figurate
               ,
               according
               to
               Democritus
               Assumption
               ,
               then
               would
               the
               sight
               ,
               as
               a
               Sense
               far
               more
               acute
               in
               perception
               ,
               deprehend
               their
               various
               Figures
               rather
               than
               the
               Taste
               :
               but
               the
               Sight
               doth
               not
               discern
               them
               ;
               Ergo.
               
            
             
               Which
               is
               soon
               expeded
               ,
               by
               Answering
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               one
               sense
               to
               judge
               of
               objects
               proper
               to
               another
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               quaestion
               about
               the
               Figures
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               i.
               e.
               without
               relation
               to
               the
               sense
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               produce
               such
               a
               determinate
               Effect
               on
               the
               sensory
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Tasting
               is
               the
               sole
               and
               proper
               Criterion
               .
               For
               Qualities
               are
               to
               be
               reputed
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               Absolute
               and
               constant
               Realities
               ,
               as
               simple
               and
               
                 Relative
                 Apparencies
              
               ,
               whose
               Specification
               consisteth
               in
               a
               certain
               Modification
               of
               the
               First
               General
               Matter
               ,
               respective
               to
               that
               distinct
               Affection
               they
               introduce
               upon
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Sense
               ,
               when
               thereby
               actually
               deprehended
               .
            
             
               His
               Second
               of
               this
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               there
               is
               a
               Contrariety
               among
               sensible
               objects
               of
               all
               kinds
               ;
               but
               none
               among
               Figures
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               universally
               embraced
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Figuris
                 nihil
                 esse
                 Contrarium
              
               :
               if
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Sapours
               were
               derivative
               from
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Figures
               ,
               then
               would
               there
               be
               no
               Cont●●riety
               betwixt
               Sapours
               ;
               but
               Sweet
               and
               Bitter
               are
               Contraries
               ;
               Ergo.
               
            
             
               Which
               is
               soon
               detected
               to
               subsist
               upon
               a
               Principle
               meerly
               precarious
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               y●t
               ignorant
               of
               any
               reason
               ,
               why
               we
               should
               not
               account
               an
               Acute
               Figure
               the
               Contrary
               to
               an
               Obtuse
               ;
               a
               Gibbous
               the
               opposite
               to
               a
               Plane
               ;
               a
               Smooth
               the
               Antagonist
               to
               a
               Rough
               ;
               an
               Angular
               the
               Antitheton
               to
               a
               Sphere
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               His
               Third
               ,
               and
               most
               considerable
               ,
               of
               this
               .
               Because
               the
               variety
               of
               Figures
               is
               infinite
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               inassignable
               ;
               therefore
               would
               the
               variety
               of
               Sapours
               ,
               if
               their
               distinct
               species
               were
               dependent
               on
               the
               distinct
               species
               of
               Figures
               ,
               be
               aequally
               infinite
               :
               but
               all
               the
               observable
               Differences
               of
               Sa●ours
               exceed
               not
               the
               number
               of
               Eight
               ,
               at
               most
               ;
               Ergo.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ;
               should
               we
               allow
               Aristotles
               distinction
               of
               Sapours
               to
               be
               genuine
               :
               yet
               would
               it
               not
               follow
               ,
               that
               therefore
               there
               are
               no
               more
               
                 Specifical
                 Subdivisions
              
               of
               each
               Genus
               ;
               because
               from
               the
               various
               commistions
               of
               those
               Eight
               Generical
               Differences
               one
               among
               another
               ,
               an
               incomprehensible
               variety
               of
               Distinct
               Sapours
               may
               be
               produced
               .
               Besides
               ,
               is
               not
               that
               Sweetness
               ,
               which
               the
               tongue
               perceives
               in
               Hony
               ;
               manifestly
               different
               from
               that
               of
               Milk
               ?
               that
               of
               Sugar
               easily
               discernable
               from
               both
               ?
               that
               of
               Canary
               Sack
               different
               from
               that
               of
               Malago
               ?
               that
               of
               an
               Apple
               distinguishable
               from
               that
               of
               a
               Plumm
               ?
               that
               of
               Flesh
               clearly
               distinct
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               ?
               yet
               doth
               that
               Genus
               of
               Sweet
               comprehend
               them
               all
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               is
               the
               Amaritude
               of
               
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Coloquyntida
                 ,
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
              
               &c.
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ?
               or
               the
               Acerbity
               of
               
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 Prunes
                 ,
                 Medlars
              
               ,
               &c.
               identical
               ?
               no
               man
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               dares
               affirm
               it
               .
               Why
               therefore
               should
               we
               not
               write
               our
               names
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               conceive
               as
               great
               variety
               of
               Tastes
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               of
               
                 Sapid
                 objects
              
               in
               Nature
               .
               Or
               ,
               since
               the
               Experiments
               of
               Chymistry
               have
               made
               it
               probable
               ,
               that
               all
               Sapours
               derive
               themselves
               from
               Salts
               ,
               as
               from
               their
               
                 Primary
                 Cause
              
               ;
               why
               may
               we
               not
               concede
               so
               many
               several
               sorts
               of
               salts
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               possible
               Commistions
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               may
               suffice
               to
               the
               production
               of
               an
               incomprehensible
               variety
               of
               Sapours
               ?
            
             
               And
               this
               gives
               us
               occasion
               to
               observe
               ,
               
               that
               Nature
               seems
               to
               have
               furnished
               the
               Tonge
               with
               a
               certain
               
                 peculiar
                 Moisture
              
               ,
               chiefly
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               a
               General
               Menstruum
               ,
               or
               Dissolvent
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               for
               the
               eduction
               of
               those
               Salts
               from
               hard
               and
               drye
               bodies
               ,
               and
               the
               imbibition
               of
               them
               into
               its
               spongy
               substance
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               might
               deprehend
               and
               discern
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Rarity
             ,
             Density
             ,
             Perspicuity
             ,
             Opacity
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
               HAving
               thus
               steered
               through
               the
               deepest
               Difficulties
               touching
               the
               proper
               objects
               of
               the
               other
               Senses
               ,
               the
               Chart
               of
               Method
               directs
               us
               in
               our
               next
               course
               to
               profound
               the
               particular
               natures
               of
               all
               those
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               apprehensive
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Sense
               of
               TOUCHING
               ,
               either
               immediately
               ,
               or
               relatively
               .
               But
               ,
               before
               we
               weigh
               Anchor
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               avoid
               the
               quicksands
               of
               too
               
                 General
                 Apprehensions
              
               ,
               and
               draw
               a
               Map
               or
               Scheme
               of
               all
               the
               Heads
               of
               our
               intended
               Enquiries
               ;
               tha●
               so
               we
               may
               praepare
               the
               mind
               of
               our
               Reader
               to
               accompany
               us
               the
               more
               easily
               and
               smoothly
               :
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               we
               advertise
               ,
            
             
               
               (
               1
               )
               That
               the
               Attribute
               of
               Touching
               is
               sometimes
               in
               Common
               to
               
                 all
                 Bodies
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               well
               Inanimate
               ,
               as
               Animate
               ,
               when
               their
               superficies
               or
               extremes
               ar●
               Contingent
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               Antithesis
               of
               
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 Tactus
                 Corporibus
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 intactus
                 Inani
                 .
              
               Sometimes
               in
               Common
               to
               
                 all
                 Sens●●
              
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               all
               Sensation
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Touching
               ,
               it
               being
               necessa●●
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               object
               it self
               immediately
               ,
               or
               some
               substantial
               Em●nation
               from
               it
               ,
               be
               contingent
               to
               the
               Sensory
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               apodictically
               declared
               in
               our
               praecedent
               considerations
               of
               Visible
               ,
               Audible
               ,
               Odo●●ble
               ,
               and
               Gustable
               Species
               .
               Sometimes
               (
               and
               in
               praesent
               )
               Proper
               to
               th●
               
                 Sense
                 of
                 Touching
                 in
                 Animals
              
               ;
               which
               ,
               however
               it
               extend
               to
               the
               Per●●ption
               of
               Objects
               ,
               in
               number
               manifold
               ,
               in
               nature
               various
               and
               frequ●●●ly
               even
               repugnant
               (
               whereupon
               some
               Philosophers
               have
               contuma●iously
               contended
               for
               a
               Plurality
               of
               Animal
               Touchings
               ;
               others
               gone
               so
               high
               as
               to
               constitute
               as
               many
               distinct
               Powers
               of
               Touching
               ,
               as
               th●re
               are
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Differences
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               conditions
               in
               Tangibles
               )
               doth
               yet
               apprehend
               them
               all
               〈◊〉
               one
               and
               the
               same
               common
               reason
               ,
               and
               determinate
               qualification
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               the
               sight
               discernes
               White
               ,
               
               Black
               ,
               Red
               ,
               Green
               ,
               &c.
               all
               
                 sub
                 communi
                 Coloris
                 ratione
              
               ,
               in
               the
               common
               capacity
               of
               Colours
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               that
               fertile
               sense
               ,
               
               to
               whose
               proper
               incitement
               we
               owe
               our
               Generation
               ;
               for
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Eternal
               Providence
               endowed
               the
               Organs
               official
               to
               the
               recruit
               of
               mankind
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               exquisite
               and
               delicate
               sense
               of
               Touching
               ,
               the
               titillation
               whereof
               transports
               a
               man
               beyond
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               reason
               ,
               and
               charmes
               him
               to
               the
               act
               of
               Carnality
               ;
               doubtless
               ,
               the
               Deluge
               had
               been
               spared
               ;
               for
               the
               First
               age
               had
               been
               the
               Last
               ,
               and
               Humanity
               been
               lost
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               innocence
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               our
               first
               Parents
               .
               
                 Quis
                 enim
                 ▪
                 per
                 Deum
                 immortalem
                 ,
                 concubitum
                 ,
                 rem
                 adeo
                 faedam
                 ,
                 solicitaret
                 ,
                 amplexaretur
                 ,
                 ei
                 indulgeret
                 ?
                 quo
                 Vultu
                 Divinum
                 illud
                 Animal
                 plenum
                 rationis
                 &
                 consilii
                 ,
                 quem
                 vocamus
                 Hominem
                 ,
                 obsaenas
                 mulierum
                 partes
                 ,
                 tot
                 sordibus
                 conspurcatus
                 attrectaret
                 ,
                 nisi
                 incredibili
                 voluptatis
                 aestro
                 percita
                 essent
                 Genetalia
                 ?
              
               And
               let
               us
               but
               abate
               the
               temptation
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               and
               libidinous
               invitement
               of
               it
               praeambulous
               to
               the
               act
               of
               Congression
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               soon
               confess
               that
               so
               magnified
               delight
               of
               sensuality
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               other
               than
               what
               the
               noblest
               of
               Stoicks
               ,
               
                 Marcus
                 Antoninus
              
               defined
               it
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               the
               attrition
               of
               a
               base
               entrail
               ,
               and
               the
               excretion
               of
               a
               little
               snivel
               ,
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               convulsion
               ,
               as
               Hippocrates
               describes
               it
               ,
               This
               is
               that
               
                 Fidus
                 Achates
              
               ,
               or
               constant
               friend
               ,
               that
               conserves
               us
               in
               our
               first
               life
               ,
               which
               we
               spend
               in
               the
               dark
               prison
               of
               the
               womb
               ;
               ushers
               us
               into
               this
               ,
               which
               our
               improvidence
               trifles
               away
               for
               the
               most
               part
               on
               the
               blandishments
               of
               sensual
               Appetite
               ;
               and
               never
               forsakes
               us
               ,
               till
               Death
               hath
               translated
               us
               into
               an
               Eternal
               one
               .
               For
               when
               all
               our
               other
               unconstant
               senses
               perish
               ,
               this
               faithful
               one
               doth
               not
               abandon
               us
               ,
               but
               at
               that
               moment
               ,
               which
               determines
               our
               mortality
               .
               Whence
               Aristotle
               drew
               that
               prognostick
               (
               
                 de
                 Anim.
                 lib.
              
               3.
               cap.
               13.
               )
               
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Animal
                 be
                 once
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Touching
                 ,
                 death
                 must
                 immediately
                 ensue
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 (
                 saith
                 He
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 living
                 Creature
                 should
                 want
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 that
                 it
                 have
                 any
                 other
                 sense
                 beside
                 this
                 .
              
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               persuasive
               sense
               ,
               and
               whose
               testimony
               the
               wary
               Apostle
               chose
               to
               part
               with
               his
               infidelity
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               revived
               Lord.
               That
               painful
               sense
               ,
               on
               the
               victory
               of
               whose
               torments
               the
               patient
               souls
               of
               Martyrs
               have
               ascended
               above
               their
               faith
               .
               That
               Virtual
               and
               Medical
               sense
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               
                 Great
                 Physician
                 of
                 diseased
                 nature
              
               ,
               was
               pleased
               to
               restore
               sight
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               agility
               to
               the
               lame
               ,
               hearing
               to
               the
               deaf
               ;
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Feaver
               in
               Peters
               Mother-in-Law
               ,
               stop
               the
               inveterate
               issue
               in
               his
               Haemorhoidal
               Client
               ;
               unlock
               the
               adamantine
               gates
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               restore
               the
               widows
               son
               from
               the
               total
               privation
               ,
               to
               the
               perfect
               habit
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               some
               Qualities
               are
               sensible
               to
               the
               Touch
               ,
               
               which
               yet
               are
               common
               to
               the
               perception
               of
               other
               senses
               also
               ;
               for
               no
               scholler
               can
               be
               ignorant
               of
               that
               Division
               of
               sensibles
               into
               Common
               and
               Proper
               ;
               and
               that
               among
               the
               Common
               are
               reckoned
               
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 Number
                 ,
                 Figure
                 ,
              
               and
               Magnitude
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               list
               of
               Aristotle
               (
               2
               
                 de
                 Anim.
                 cap.
              
               6.
               )
            
             
             
               
               (
               3
               and
               principally
               )
               That
               the
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               either
               Commonly
               or
               Properly
               appertaining
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               Touching
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               their
               several
               Relations
               to
               the
               Principles
               on
               which
               they
               depend
               .
               First
               ,
               some
               result
               from
               the
               Universal
               matter
               ,
               Atomes
               ,
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               they
               intercept
               Inanity
               ,
               or
               space
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               original
               are
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ,
               with
               their
               Consequents
               ,
               Perspicuity
               and
               Opacity
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Some
               depend
               on
               the
               Common
               Materials
               ,
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               endowed
               with
               their
               three
               essential
               Proprieties
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               Motion
               :
               and
               that
               either
               Singly
               ,
               or
               Conjunctly
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Singly
               ,
               and
               either
               from
               their
               Magnitude
               alone
               ;
               of
               which
               order
               is
               the
               Magnitude
               o●
               Quantity
               of
               any
               Concretion
               ;
               and
               the
               Consequents
               thereof
               ,
               Subtility
               and
               Hebetude
               :
               or
               from
               their
               Figure
               alone
               ,
               of
               which
               sort
               is
               the
               Figure
               of
               every
               thing
               ;
               and
               the
               Consequents
               thereof
               ,
               Smoothness
               and
               Asperity
               ,
               &c.
               or
               only
               from
               their
               Motiv●
               Virtue
               ,
               of
               which
               kind
               is
               the
               
                 Motive
                 Force
              
               inhaerent
               in
               all
               things
               in
               th●
               General
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               assisteth
               and
               perfecteth
               the
               same
               in
               most
               things
               ,
               the
               Habit
               of
               Motion
               ,
               and
               particularly
               Gravity
               and
               Levity
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Conjunc●ly
               ,
               from
               them
               all
               ;
               of
               which
               production
               are
               those
               commonly
               called
               the
               ●our
               First
               Qualities
               ,
               
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Dryness
                 ,
                 Moysture
              
               ;
               as
               also
               those
               which
               ●r●
               deduced
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 Hardness
                 ,
                 Softness
                 ,
                 Flexility
                 ,
                 Ductility
              
               :
               and
               all
               others
               of
               which
               Aristotle
               so
               copiously
               (
               but
               scarce
               pertinently
               )
               treateth
               in
               his
               fourth
               book
               of
               Meteors
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               those
               by
               vulgar
               Physiologist
               named
               
                 Occult
                 Qualities
              
               ,
               which
               are
               also
               derivative
               from
               Atoms
               ,
               in
               res●●ct
               of
               their
               three
               essential
               Proprieties
               ;
               and
               among
               these
               the
               most
               eminent
               and
               generally
               celebrated
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
              
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               on
               each
               of
               these
               we
               intend
               to
               bestowe
               particular
               speculation
               ,
               allowing
               it
               the
               ●●me
               order
               ,
               which
               it
               holds
               in
               this
               scheme
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               only
               a
               faithful
               Transsumpt
               of
               the
               method
               of
               Nature
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               begin
               at
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               nothing
               can
               be
               generated
               but
               of
               Atoms
               commixt
               ,
               and
               that
               Commixture
               cannot
               be
               without
               more
               or
               less
               of
               the
               Inane
               space
               in●●rcepted
               among
               their
               small
               masses
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               much
               of
               the
               Inane
               space
               〈◊〉
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               Concretion
               must
               be
               Rare
               ,
               if
               little
               ,
               Dense
               ,
               of
               meer
               necessity
               :
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               ,
               the
               Four
               First
               reputed
               Qualities
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               Dryness
               ,
               Moysture
               ,
               are
               posterior
               to
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               that
               of
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 physic
              
               8.
               cap.
               16.
               )
               where
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               interpretation
               of
               Pacius
               ,
               He
               intimates
               ,
               that
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               ,
               Hardness
               and
               Sof●ness
               are
               certain
               kindes
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               ●o
               set
               forth
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               more
               Common
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               more
               necessary
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               
                 a
                 Generalioribus
                 enim
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 notioribus
                 ad
                 minus
                 Generalia
                 procedendum
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               advice
               of
               
                 Arist.
                 (
                 physic
              
               .
               1.
               cap.
               2.
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               immediate
               Causes
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               in
               Bodies
               ,
               
               divers
               Conceptions
               are
               delivered
               by
               Philosophers
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Some
               ,
               observing
               that
               Rare
               bodies
               generally
               are
               less
               ,
               and
               Dense
               more
               Ponderous
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Division
               of
               a
               body
               into
               small
               parts
               ,
               doth
               usually
               make
               it
               less
               swift
               in
               its
               descent
               through
               aer
               or
               water
               ,
               than
               while
               it
               was
               intire
               ;
               have
               thereupon
               determined
               the
               Reason
               of
               Rarity
               to
               consist
               
                 in
                 the
                 actual
                 division
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 into
                 many
                 small
                 parts
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               
                 of
                 Density
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 Coadunation
                 or
                 Compaction
                 of
                 many
                 small
                 parts
                 into
                 one
                 great
                 continued
                 mass
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               These
               considered
               not
               ,
               that
               Chrystal
               is
               not
               more
               rare
               ,
               though
               less
               weighty
               (
               proportionately
               )
               than
               a
               Diamond
               :
               nor
               that
               the
               Velocity
               of
               bodies
               descending
               ,
               doth
               not
               encrease
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               difference
               of
               their
               several
               Densities
               ,
               as
               their
               inadvertency
               made
               them
               praesume
               ;
               there
               being
               sundry
               other
               Causes
               ,
               besides
               the
               Density
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               assignable
               to
               its
               greater
               Velocity
               of
               motion
               in
               descent
               ,
               as
               the
               Heroical
               pen
               of
               Galileo
               hath
               clearly
               demonstrated
               (
               in
               1.
               
               
                 Dialog
                 .
                 de
                 motu
              
               .
               )
               and
               our selves
               shall
               professedly
               evince
               in
               convenient
               place
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               ,
               
               indecently
               leaping
               from
               Physical
               to
               Metaphysical
               speculations
               ,
               and
               imagining
               the
               substance
               of
               a
               body
               to
               be
               a
               thing
               really
               dist●nct
               from
               the
               Quantity
               thereof
               ;
               have
               derived
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               
                 from
                 the
                 ●●veral
                 proportions
                 ,
                 which
                 Quantity
                 hath
                 to
                 its
                 substance
              
               ;
               as
               if
               in
               Rarefaction
               a
               Body
               did
               receive
               no
               mutation
               of
               Figure
               ,
               but
               an
               Augmentation
               ,
               and
               in
               Condensation
               a
               Diminution
               of
               its
               Quantity
               .
               But
               the
               excessive
               subtility
               ,
               or
               rather
               absolute
               incomprehensibility
               of
               this
               Distinction
               ,
               doth
               evidently
               confess
               it
               to
               be
               meerly
               Chimerical
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               intimated
               ,
               in
               our
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               proper
               and
               genuine
               notions
               of
               
                 Corporiety
                 and
                 Inanity
              
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               A
               Third
               sort
               there
               are
               ,
               
               who
               having
               detected
               the
               incompetency
               of
               the
               first
               opinion
               ,
               and
               absolute
               unintelligibility
               of
               the
               Second
               ;
               judiciously
               desume
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Rarity
               in
               any
               body
               ,
               from
               
                 the
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 Vacuity
                 intercepted
                 among
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 Density
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 or
                 less
                 exclusion
                 of
                 Inanity
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reduction
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 to
                 mutual
                 Contingency
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               that
               opinion
               ,
               which
               only
               hath
               subjugated
               our
               judgement
               ,
               and
               which
               seems
               worthy
               our
               best
               patronage
               :
               in
               regard
               not
               only
               of
               its
               sufficiency
               to
               explicate
               all
               the
               various
               Apparences
               among
               bodies
               ,
               resulting
               from
               their
               several
               Differences
               in
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ;
               but
               also
               of
               its
               exuperance
               of
               reason
               above
               the
               F●rst
               ,
               and
               of
               intelligibility
               above
               the
               second
               ;
               it
               being
               the
               duety
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               always
               to
               prefer
               Perspicuity
               to
               Obscurity
               ,
               plain
               and
               genuine
               notions
               to
               such
               as
               are
               abstracted
               not
               farther
               from
               matter
               ,
               than
               all
               possibility
               of
               Comprehension
               .
            
             
             
               
               According
               to
               this
               Hypothesis
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               of
               Vacuities
               interspersed
               (
               of
               which
               ●pecurus
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Author
               )
               we
               understand
               ,
               and
               dare
               define
               a
               Rare
               Body
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               
                 as
                 obtaining
                 little
                 of
                 Matter
                 ,
                 possesseth
                 much
                 of
                 Place
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               a
               Dense
               one
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               
                 which
                 obtaining
                 much
                 of
                 Matter
                 ,
                 possesseth
                 little
                 of
                 Place
                 :
              
               intending
               by
               Place
               ,
               all
               that
               space
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Ambient
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               the
               space
               included
               betwixt
               the
               sides
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               concave
               of
               a
               vessel
               .
            
             
               
               For
               ,
               supposing
               any
               determinate
               space
               to
               be
               one
               while
               possessed
               by
               Aer
               alone
               ,
               another
               while
               by
               Water
               alone
               ;
               the
               Aer
               therein
               contained
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Rare
               ,
               but
               only
               because
               though
               it
               hath
               much
               less
               of
               matter
               ,
               or
               substance
               ,
               yet
               it
               takes
               up
               as
               much
               of
               space
               ,
               or
               room
               as
               the
               Water
               :
               nor
               the
               Water
               to
               be
               Dense
               ,
               but
               only
               because
               though
               it
               hath
               much
               more
               of
               matter
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               take
               up
               no
               more
               of
               space
               ,
               than
               the
               Aer
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               purely
               Consequent
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               conceive
               that
               Water
               to
               be
               rarified
               into
               Aer
               ,
               and
               that
               Aer
               to
               be
               condensed
               into
               Water
               ;
               the
               Aer
               made
               of
               the
               Water
               re●ified
               ,
               must
               replenish
               a
               vessel
               of
               capacity
               not
               only
               ten-fold
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               inconsiderately
               conjectured
               ,
               but
               a
               hundred-fold
               greater
               ,
               as
               Mersennus
               by
               stalick
               experiments
               hath
               demonstrated
               :
               and
               transpositively
               ,
               the
               Water
               made
               by
               the
               Aer
               condensed
               ,
               must
               be
               received
               in
               a
               Vessel
               of
               capacity
               an
               hundred-fold
               less
               ;
               when
               yet
               in
               that
               greater
               mass
               of
               Aer
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               more
               of
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               ,
               than
               was
               in
               that
               smaller
               mass
               of
               Water
               ,
               before
               its
               Rare●action
               ;
               nor
               in
               that
               smaller
               mass
               of
               Water
               less
               of
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               ,
               than
               was
               in
               that
               greater
               mass
               of
               Aer
               ,
               before
               its
               Condensation
               .
               Evident
               it
               is
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               by
               those
               ,
               contrary
               motions
               of
               Rarifaction
               and
               Condensation
               ,
               a
               Body
               doth
               suffer
               no
               more
               than
               the
               meer
               
                 Mutation
                 of
                 its
                 Figure
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Diffusion
               and
               Contraction
               of
               its
               parts
               :
               its
               Quantity
               admitting
               no
               Augment●tion
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               Diminution
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
               This
               being
               Apodictical
               ,
               the
               sole
               Difficulty
               that
               requires
               our
               Enodation
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               Whether
               a
               Rare
               Body
               possessing
               a
               greater
               space
               ,
               than
               a
               Dense
               ,
               proportion●tely
               to
               its
               Quantity
               ,
               doth
               so
               possess
               all
               that
               space
               circumscribed
               by
               its
               superfice
               ,
               as
               to
               replenish
               all
               and
               every
               the
               least
               particle
               thereof
               ,
               not
               leaving
               any
               space
               or
               spaces
               ,
               however
               exile
               ,
               unreplenisht
               with
               some
               adaequate
               particle
               of
               its
               matter
               ?
               Or
               whether
               there
               are
               not
               some
               small
               parts
               of
               space
               ,
               in●●rmixt
               among
               its
               diffused
               or
               mutually
               incontingent
               particles
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               particles
               of
               its
               matter
               are
               included
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               remain
               small
               Vacuola
               ,
               or
               Empty
               spaces
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               more
               than
               twi●e
               described
               ,
               in
               our
               Chapter
               of
               a
               Disseminate
               Vacuity
               in
               Nature
               ?
            
             
               And
               this
               descends
               into
               another
               Doubt
               ,
               whose
               clear
               solution
               is
               of
               so
               much
               importance
               ,
               as
               richly
               to
               compensate
               our
               most
               anxious
               Enquirie
               ;
               viz.
               Whether
               Rarity
               be
               caused
               from
               the
               interception
               of
               much
               Inanity
               ,
               when
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               formerly
               Adunate
               ,
               are
               separated
               each
               from
               other
               (
               at
               least
               ,
               in
               some
               points
               of
               their
               superfices
               )
               and
               so
               the
               Body
               become
               so
               much
               more
               Rare
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               or
               more
               ample
               empty
               spaces
               are
               intercepted
               among
               its
               incontingent
               particles
               :
               or
               Wheth●r
               Density
               and
               Rarity
               depend
               on
               any
               other
               possible
               Causes
               besides
               th●s
               ,
               i.
               e.
               without
               the
               intermistion
               of
               inane
               spaces
               among
               ●he
               〈◊〉
               of
               Bodies
               ?
               And
               this
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               whole
               
               and
               true
               state
               of
               that
               Controversie
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               perplexed
               the
               minds
               of
               many
               the
               most
               eminent
               Philosophers
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               of
               Bodies
               can
               arise
               from
               no
               other
               Cause
               immediately
               ,
               
               but
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Inanity
               intercepted
               among
               their
               particles
               ;
               may
               be
               thus
               Demonstrated
               .
            
             
               If
               in
               a
               Rare
               body
               there
               be
               admitted
               no
               Vacuola
               ,
               or
               small
               empty
               spaces
               ,
               but
               it
               be
               assumed
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               Matter
               are
               adaequate
               both
               in
               Number
               and
               Dimensions
               to
               the
               particles
               of
               space
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               contained
               ;
               then
               must
               it
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               that
               in
               Condensation
               many
               particles
               of
               Matter
               must
               be
               reduced
               into
               one
               particle
               space
               ,
               which
               before
               Condensation
               was
               adaequate
               onely
               to
               one
               particle
               of
               Matter
               :
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ;
               in
               Rarefaction
               ,
               one
               and
               the
               same
               particle
               of
               matter
               must
               possess
               many
               of
               space
               ,
               each
               whereof
               ,
               before
               Rarefaction
               ,
               was
               in
               dimensions
               fully
               respondent
               thereto
               .
               For
               Example
               ;
               in
               Aer
               condensed
               into
               Water
               ,
               an
               hundred
               particles
               of
               Aer
               must
               be
               reduced
               into
               one
               particle
               of
               space
               :
               and
               in
               Water
               rarified
               into
               Aer
               ,
               one
               particle
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Water
               must
               possess
               an
               hundred
               particles
               of
               space
               .
               Again
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Assumption
               of
               no
               Vacuity
               ,
               since
               in
               a
               Vessel
               replete
               with
               Aer
               ,
               the
               parts
               of
               Aer
               must
               be
               equal
               in
               number
               and
               dimensions
               to
               the
               parts
               of
               space
               ,
               thereby
               circumscribed
               ,
               none
               the
               least
               particle
               of
               space
               being
               admitted
               to
               be
               Inane
               ;
               if
               you
               fill
               the
               same
               Vessel
               with
               Water
               ,
               or
               Lead
               ,
               or
               Gold
               ,
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Aer
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Water
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               or
               Gold
               ,
               shall
               be
               equal
               in
               number
               ,
               because
               
                 Quae
                 sunt
                 uni
                 tertio
                 aequalia
                 ;
                 aequalia
                 sunt
                 etiam
                 inter
                 se
                 :
              
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               needs
               must
               Aer
               be
               aequally
               Dense
               with
               Water
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               or
               Gold
               ,
               which
               all
               men
               allow
               to
               be
               the
               most
               dense
               and
               compact
               body
               in
               Nature
               in
               regard
               it
               transcends
               all
               others
               in
               weight
               and
               difficulty
               of
               Solution
               ,
               or
               Division
               ;
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               All
               bodies
               in
               the
               Universe
               must
               be
               equally
               Dense
               ,
               or
               equally
               Rare
               ;
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               And
               so
               nothing
               can
               be
               capable
               of
               Condensation
               or
               Rarefaction
               .
               The
               least
               of
               which
               unconcealable
               Absurdities
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               enumerate
               any
               others
               of
               those
               many
               that
               depend
               on
               the
               same
               Concession
               of
               an
               absolute
               Plenitude
               ,
               or
               no
               Vacuity
               )
               is
               great
               enough
               to
               render
               those
               Heads
               ,
               which
               have
               laboured
               to
               destroy
               the
               Vacuola
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               strongly
               suspected
               of
               Incogitancy
               ,
               if
               not
               of
               stupidity
               .
            
             
               T
               were
               good
               manners
               in
               us
               to
               praesume
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               can
               be
               so
               Facile
               ,
               
               as
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               hath
               prevented
               these
               Exceptions
               ,
               by
               that
               Distinction
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 de
                 Actu
                 &
                 Potentia
              
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               Praejudice
               may
               do
               much
               ,
               we
               judge
               it
               expedient
               a
               while
               to
               insist
               upon
               the
               Examination
               of
               the
               importance
               and
               congruity
               thereof
               .
               He
               ratiocinates
               (
               4
               ▪
               
                 physic
                 .
                 cap.
              
               9.
               )
               
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Contraries
                 ,
                 E.
                 G.
                 of
                 Heat
                 and
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Rarity
                 and
                 Density
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 is
                 one
                 while
                 Actually
                 Hot
                 another
                 while
                 Actually
                 Cold
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 Hot
                 and
                 Cold
                 Potentially
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 now
                 Actually
                 Rare
                 ,
                 now
                 Actually
                 Dense
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 Rare
                 and
                 Dense
                 Potentially
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               in
               strictness
               of
               Logick
               ,
               all
               that
               this
               Argument
               enforceth
               ,
               is
               only
               that
               the
               same
               matter
               
               is
               Capable
               of
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               ;
               which
               no
               man
               ever
               disputed
               .
               The
               Quaestion
               is
               ,
               Whether
               the
               same
               Matter
               ,
               when
               Actually
               Rare
               ,
               hath
               its
               parts
               dissociated
               and
               diffused
               into
               a
               greater
               space
               ,
               than
               what
               they
               possessed
               while
               it
               was
               onely
               Potentially
               Rare
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               intermixture
               of
               Inanity
               among
               them
               ?
               And
               all
               that
               can
               be
               collected
               from
               his
               discourses
               touching
               that
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 or
                 substance
                 actually
                 Hot
                 ,
                 doth
                 become
                 more
                 Hot
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Emersion
                 ,
                 or
                 Accession
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 actually
                 Hot
                 before
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 actually
                 Extense
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 Extense
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Emersion
                 ,
                 or
                 Accession
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 actually
                 Extense
                 before
                 .
              
               But
               this
               Arrow
               was
               shot
               at
               random
               ,
               not
               directly
               to
               the
               mark
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               attained
               the
               Difficulty
               ▪
               For
               the
               Quaestion
               again
               is
               not
               ,
               Whether
               in
               Rarefaction
               ,
               any
               part
               of
               the
               matter
               were
               not
               formerly
               Extense
               :
               but
               ,
               Whether
               that
               matter
               ,
               which
               was
               formerly
               Extense
               ,
               can
               be
               made
               more
               Extense
               without
               the
               Dissociation
               of
               its
               particles
               ▪
               and
               whether
               the
               particles
               of
               it
               can
               be
               actually
               Dissociated
               ,
               without
               the
               interception
               of
               Inanity
               among
               them
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               His
               Comparison
               is
               as
               incongruous
               ,
               as
               his
               Argument
               is
               weak
               ;
               for
               (
               1
               )
               His
               Assumption
               concerning
               Heat
               is
               not
               only
               Precarious
               ,
               but
               false
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               demonst●●ted
               ,
               
                 in
                 suo
                 loco
              
               :
               (
               2
               )
               were
               it
               true
               ,
               yet
               doth
               that
               part
               of
               matter
               ,
               which
               is
               actually
               Hot
               ,
               remain
               indivulse
               or
               indistracted
               ;
               otherwise
               than
               a
               part
               of
               matter
               ,
               which
               being
               actually
               Extense
               ,
               becomes
               more
               Extense
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Analogy
               faileth
               .
            
             
               In
               conclusion
               ,
               to
               mend
               the
               matter
               ,
               He
               recurrs
               to
               that
               similitude
               of
               a
               
                 Circle
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 contracted
                 into
                 a
                 less
                 ,
                 hath
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 more
                 incurvate
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 :
              
               But
               ,
               alas
               the
               Quaestion
               still
               remains
               untoucht
               ,
               ●nd
               (
               that
               we
               may
               not
               stay
               to
               impeach
               him
               of
               indecorum
               ,
               in
               making
               an
               ●ndecent
               transition
               from
               a
               Physical
               to
               a
               Mathematical
               subject
               ;
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               Dialectical
               institutes
               )
               his
               similitude
               will
               bear
               no
               more
               of
               inference
               but
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               made
               more
               Dense
               ,
               which
               is
               〈◊〉
               and
               Lax
               ;
               which
               is
               impertinently
               disputed
               ,
               when
               all
               men
               concede
               it
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Ad●ocates
               of
               Aristotle
               generally
               alleage
               in
               his
               Defense
               ,
               that
               He
               supposed
               a
               certain
               Aethereal
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               have
               called
               it
               ,
               Animal
               substance
               ,
               which
               inexistent
               in
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               doth
               replenish
               their
               pores
               ,
               and
               more
               espe●●●lly
               if
               their
               Contexture
               be
               Rare
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               a
               Dense
               Bodie
               is
               rarified
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               small
               Inane
               spaces
               intercepted
               among
               its
               Dissociated
               parti●les
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               are
               immediately
               possessed
               by
               that
               subtile
               Aethereal
               substance
               :
               and
               that
               when
               a
               Rare
               Body
               is
               Condensed
               ,
               th●t
               Aethereal
               substance
               ,
               which
               did
               replenish
               its
               pores
               ,
               is
               excluded
               .
            
             
               But
               th●●
               supposition
               ,
               though
               it
               come
               neerer
               to
               the
               Quaestion
               ,
               or
               center
               of
               the
               Difficulty
               ,
               is
               yet
               far
               short
               of
               solving
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               take
               we
               (
               for
               Example
               )
               ●
               C●b●cal
               foot
               of
               Aer
               ,
               and
               insomuch
               as
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Aer
               is
               more
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               less
               exile
               ,
               than
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               supposed
               Aether
               ,
               therefore
               〈◊〉
               it
               consist
               of
               fewer
               particles
               ,
               than
               the
               Aether
               :
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               the
               whole
               Cubical
               foot
               of
               Aer
               there
               are
               not
               more
               particles
               of
               Matte●
               〈◊〉
               the
               Aereal
               and
               Aethereal
               ones
               being
               conjoyned
               ,
               than
               if
               it
               consisted
               o●●y
               of
               Aereal
               particles
               .
               Now
               we
               enquire
               of
               Aristotles
               Champions
               ,
               
               Whether
               or
               no
               in
               that
               Cubical
               foot
               consisting
               of
               the
               Aggregate
               of
               both
               sorts
               of
               particles
               ,
               there
               are
               as
               many
               particles
               of
               Matter
               ,
               as
               are
               in
               a
               Cubical
               foot
               of
               Water
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               or
               Gold
               ▪
               The
               Affirmative
               is
               more
               than
               they
               dare
               own
               ;
               nor
               can
               they
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               space
               possessed
               by
               one
               foot
               containeth
               as
               many
               small
               parts
               of
               space
               ,
               respondent
               to
               the
               particles
               of
               matter
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               must
               not
               there
               be
               in
               the
               Foot
               of
               Aer
               ,
               many
               particles
               of
               space
               ,
               which
               are
               possessed
               neither
               by
               the
               Aereal
               nor
               Aethereal
               particles
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               those
               unpossessed
               particles
               of
               space
               absolutely
               Empty
               ?
               If
               you
               undertake
               the
               Negative
               ,
               you
               insnare
               your self
               in
               this
               Absurdity
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               Cubical
               Foot
               of
               Aer
               and
               Aether
               conjoyned
               ,
               must
               be
               equal
               in
               number
               to
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               Cubical
               foot
               of
               Water
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               or
               Gold.
               
            
             
               The
               Difficulty
               of
               understanding
               the
               Formal
               and
               Immediate
               Reason
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               in
               Bodies
               ,
               
               by
               that
               so
               popularly
               applauded
               Hypothesis
               of
               an
               
                 Aethereal
                 substance
              
               (
               imagined
               to
               maintain
               an
               absolute
               Plenitude
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               Continuity
               through
               the
               whole
               vast
               Body
               of
               Nature
               )
               being
               thus
               evinced
               ;
               let
               us
               a
               while
               consider
               ,
               how
               easily
               even
               the
               meanest
               Capacity
               may
               comprehend
               the
               full
               Nature
               of
               those
               Primary
               and
               Eminent
               Affections
               ,
               from
               the
               concession
               of
               
                 small
                 Vacuities
              
               .
               We
               have
               formerly
               explicated
               the
               matter
               ,
               by
               the
               convenient
               similitude
               of
               an
               Heap
               of
               Corn
               ,
               or
               Sand
               ;
               which
               being
               lightly
               and
               gently
               poured
               into
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               takes
               up
               more
               room
               then
               when
               prest
               down
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               yet
               more
               facilitate
               the
               Conception
               thereof
               by
               another
               simile
               ,
               somewhat
               more
               praegnant
               ,
               because
               more
               Analogous
               .
               When
               a
               Fleece
               ,
               or
               
                 Lock
                 of
                 Wool
              
               is
               deduced
               ,
               or
               distended
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               made
               more
               Rare
               ;
               and
               when
               Compressed
               ,
               more
               Dense
               :
               now
               the
               Rarity
               thereof
               consisteth
               only
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Hairs
               ,
               which
               were
               formerly
               more
               Consociate
               ,
               United
               ,
               or
               at
               closer
               Order
               among
               themselves
               ,
               are
               Dissociated
               ,
               Dis-united
               ,
               or
               reduced
               to
               more
               open
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               become
               either
               more
               ,
               or
               larger
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               particle
               of
               Wool
               is
               contained
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Density
               thereof
               consisteth
               onely
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Particles
               or
               Hairs
               ,
               which
               were
               before
               more
               Dissociated
               ,
               or
               at
               open
               order
               ,
               are
               by
               Compression
               brought
               to
               more
               Vicinity
               ,
               or
               to
               closer
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               become
               fewer
               and
               lesser
               .
               And
               thus
               are
               we
               to
               conceive
               ,
               how
               the
               same
               Matter
               ,
               without
               Augmentation
               or
               Diminution
               of
               Quantity
               ,
               may
               be
               now
               Rarified
               into
               Aer
               ,
               and
               anon
               Condensed
               into
               Water
               ;
               for
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Hairs
               in
               the
               Fleece
               of
               Wool
               ,
               we
               need
               only
               put
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               in
               Rarifaction
               are
               Dissociated
               ,
               in
               Condensation
               Coadunated
               .
               And
               this
               Conception
               may
               be
               extended
               also
               to
               a
               Spunge
               ,
               Flaxe
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Porous
               and
               Lax
               bodie
               ▪
               because
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               Expansion
               and
               Contraction
               onely
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               that
               the
               small
               spaces
               intercepted
               in
               the
               incontiguities
               or
               distances
               of
               their
               particles
               ,
               are
               now
               enlarged
               ,
               now
               contracted
               .
               We
               confess
               ,
               this
               similitude
               is
               not
               adaequate
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               there
               being
               this
               Difference
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Fleece
               of
               Wool
               is
               expansed
               ,
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               doth
               instantly
               insinuate
               into
               the
               small
               spaces
               intercepted
               betwixt
               the
               dissociated
               particles
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               possess
               them
               ▪
               but
               ▪
               nothing
               of
               Aer
               ,
               or
               Aether
               ,
               or
               other
               substance
               whatever
               doth
               insinuate
               it self
               into
               the
               small
               spaces
               intercepted
               betwixt
               the
               dissociated
               particles
               or
               Aer
               ▪
               or
               Water
               ,
               when
               either
               of
               them
               is
               Rarified
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               
               Disparity
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               hold
               thus
               far
               good
               and
               quadrant
               ,
               that
               as
               nothing
               of
               Wool
               possesseth
               those
               spaces
               ,
               which
               would
               therefore
               remain
               absolutely
               Empty
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               sociable
               Aer
               did
               not
               instantly
               succeed
               in
               possession
               of
               them
               ;
               so
               ,
               since
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Water
               are
               Expansed
               or
               Dissociated
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Hairs
               of
               Wool
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               Contracted
               or
               United
               ;
               and
               certain
               small
               Loculaments
               are
               likewise
               intercepted
               betwixt
               the
               particles
               of
               that
               matter
               ,
               in
               which
               nothing
               of
               Water
               can
               be
               contained
               ,
               during
               the
               state
               of
               Rarifaction
               ,
               and
               which
               no
               other
               substance
               can
               be
               proved
               to
               possess
               ;
               it
               must
               thence
               follow
               ,
               that
               those
               deserted
               small
               spaces
               ,
               or
               Loculaments
               remain
               absolutely
               Empty
               .
               And
               more
               than
               that
               ,
               our
               similitude
               is
               not
               concerned
               to
               impart
               .
            
             
               
               But
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               make
               some
               farther
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               we
               observe
               ;
               that
               as
               when
               a
               Fleece
               of
               Wooll
               is
               expansed
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               a
               greater
               circumference
               ,
               and
               so
               includes
               a
               greater
               Capacity
               therein
               ,
               than
               when
               it
               is
               compressed
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               single
               Hairs
               thereof
               take
               up
               a
               greater
               space
               in
               that
               capacity
               ,
               for
               no
               Haire
               can
               possess
               more
               space
               ,
               than
               its
               proper
               bulk
               requires
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               inane
               spaces
               or
               Loculaments
               intercepted
               betwixt
               their
               divisions
               are
               enlarged
               :
               exactly
               so
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               Matter
               is
               now
               Rarified
               into
               Aer
               ,
               anon
               Condensed
               into
               Water
               ,
               the
               Circumference
               thereof
               becomes
               greater
               and
               less
               ,
               and
               the
               Capacity
               included
               in
               that
               circumference
               is
               augmented
               and
               diminished
               accordingly
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               single
               Particles
               of
               the
               Matter
               possess
               a
               greater
               part
               of
               that
               capacity
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Rarifaction
               ,
               th●●
               in
               that
               of
               Condensation
               ,
               because
               no
               particle
               can
               possess
               more
               of
               space
               than
               what
               is
               adaequate
               to
               its
               dimensions
               ;
               but
               only
               because
               the
               Inane
               spaces
               intercepted
               betwixt
               their
               divisions
               are
               more
               ample
               in
               one
               case
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               other
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               purely
               consequent
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 Rarified
                 can
                 not
                 be
                 justly
                 affirmed
                 to
                 possess
                 more
                 of
                 true
                 or
                 proper
                 Place
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 Condensed
              
               ;
               though
               ,
               when
               we
               speak
               according
               to
               the
               customary
               Dialect
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               Rarified
               doth
               possess
               more
               of
               space
               ,
               than
               when
               Condensed
               :
               insomuch
               as
               under
               the
               terme
               Place
               is
               comprehended
               all
               that
               Capacity
               circumscribed
               by
               the
               extremes
               or
               superfice
               of
               a
               Body
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Body
               it self
               are
               attributed
               not
               onely
               the
               small
               spaces
               possessed
               by
               the
               particles
               thereof
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               those
               inane
               spaces
               interjacent
               among
               them
               ,
               just
               as
               by
               the
               word
               City
               ,
               every
               man
               understands
               not
               only
               the
               dwelling
               Houses
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               other
               aedifices
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               the
               streets
               ,
               Piazzaes
               ,
               Church-yards
               ,
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               other
               void
               places
               contained
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               it
               .
               And
               in
               this
               sense
               onely
               are
               our
               praecedent
               Definitions
               of
               a
               Rare
               ,
               and
               Dense
               Body
               to
               be
               accepted
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Reasons
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               thus
               evidently
               Commonstrated
               ,
               the
               pleasantness
               of
               Contemplation
               would
               invite
               us
               to
               advance
               to
               the
               examination
               
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Proportions
                 of
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Levity
                 among
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 respective
                 to
                 their
                 particular
                 Differences
                 in
                 Density
                 and
                 Rarity
                 ;
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 of
                 Rarifying
                 and
                 Condensing
                 Aer
                 and
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 attaining
                 the
                 certain
                 weights
                 of
                 each
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 rates
                 ,
                 or
                 degrees
                 of
                 their
                 Rarifaction
                 and
                 Condensation
                 ;
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Aerostatick
                 and
                 Hydrostatick
                 Experiments
                 :
              
               but
               in
               regard
               these
               things
               are
               not
               directly
               pertinent
               to
               our
               present
               scope
               and
               institution
               ,
               and
               that
               Galilaeus
               and
               Mersennus
               have
               enriched
               the
               World
               with
               excellent
               Disquisitions
               upon
               each
               of
               those
               sublime
               Theorems
               ;
               we
               conceive
               ourselves
               more
               excusable
               for
               the
               Omission
               ,
               than
               we
               should
               have
               been
               for
               the
               Consideration
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               ask
               leave
               to
               make
               a
               short
               Excursion
               upon
               that
               PROBLEM
               ,
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               exercise
               their
               Ingenuity
               in
               either
               Hydraulick
               ,
               or
               Pneumatick
               ▪
               Mechanicks
               :
               viz.
               
               
                 Whether
                 may
                 Aer
                 be
                 Rarified
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Condensed
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 Rarifaction
                 and
                 Condensation
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 ?
              
            
             
               That
               common
               Oracle
               ,
               for
               the
               Solution
               of
               Problems
               of
               this
               abstruse
               nature
               ,
               Experience
               hath
               assured
               ,
               that
               Aer
               ,
               may
               be
               Rarified
               to
               so
               great
               a
               height
               ,
               in
               red-hot
               Aeolipiles
               ,
               or
               Hermetical
               Bellows
               ,
               that
               the
               70
               part
               of
               Aer
               formerly
               contained
               therein
               ,
               before
               rarifaction
               ,
               will
               totally
               fill
               an
               Aeolipile
               upon
               extreme
               Rarifaction
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               Mersennus
               ,
               using
               an
               Aeolipile
               ,
               which
               being
               Cold
               ,
               would
               receive
               exactly
               13
               ounces
               ,
               one
               Drachm
               and
               an
               half
               ;
               and
               when
               Hot
               ,
               would
               suck
               in
               only
               13
               ounces
               :
               found
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               quantity
               of
               Aer
               ignified
               ,
               and
               replenishing
               the
               same
               Aeolipile
               ,
               when
               glowing
               Hot
               ,
               being
               reduced
               to
               its
               natural
               state
               ,
               did
               possess
               only
               the
               70.
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               Capacity
               ,
               which
               was
               due
               to
               the
               Drachm
               and
               half
               of
               Water
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               upon
               Extreme
               Rarifaction
               ;
               because
               this
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               highest
               rate
               ,
               to
               which
               any
               Rarifaction
               can
               attain
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Metal
               of
               the
               Aeolipile
               can
               endure
               no
               more
               violence
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               without
               Fusion
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Tax
               ,
               or
               Rate
               of
               its
               utmost
               Condensation
               ;
               though
               many
               are
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               Aer
               cannot
               be
               reduced
               ,
               by
               Condensation
               ,
               to
               more
               than
               a
               Third
               part
               of
               that
               Space
               ,
               which
               it
               possesseth
               in
               its
               natural
               state
               ;
               because
               they
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               Water
               infused
               into
               a
               Vessel
               of
               three
               Heminae
               ,
               doth
               not
               exceed
               two
               Heminae
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Aer
               remaining
               within
               :
               yet
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Aer
               may
               be
               Condensed
               to
               a
               far
               higher
               proportion
               .
               For
               ,
               Experience
               also
               confirms
               ,
               that
               into
               the
               Chamber
               of
               a
               Wind-Gun
               (
               of
               usual
               Dimensions
               )
               Aer
               may
               be
               intruded
               ,
               to
               the
               weight
               of
               a
               Drachm
               ,
               or
               sixty
               Grains
               :
               and
               that
               in
               that
               Capacity
               ,
               which
               contains
               only
               an
               ounce
               of
               Water
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               so
               included
               ,
               as
               that
               yet
               a
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Aer
               may
               be
               injected
               into
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Aer
               in
               ●ersennus
               his
               Aeolipile
               amounts
               to
               four
               Grains
               (
               at
               least
               )
               or
               sixe
               (
               at
               most
               )
               which
               number
               is
               ten
               times
               multiplied
               in
               sixty
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Concave
               of
               the
               Aeolipile
               is
               to
               the
               Concave
               of
               the
               Pipe
               of
               the
               Wind-Gun
               ,
               in
               proportion
               sesquialteral
               :
               by
               Computation
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               condensed
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Wind-Gun
               must
               be
               sufficient
               to
               fill
               the
               Aeolipile
               ten
               times
               over
               ,
               or
               the
               same
               Chamber
               15
               times
               over
               ,
               if
               restored
               to
               its
               natural
               tenour
               .
               And
               hereupon
               we
               may
               safely
               Conclude
               ,
               that
               Aer
               may
               be
               Compressed
               in
               a
               Wind-Gun
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               rate
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               contained
               in
               a
               space
               15
               times
               less
               ,
               than
               what
               it
               possessed
               during
               its
               natural
               Laxity
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               force
               only
               of
               a
               Mans
               hand
               ,
               ramming
               down
               the
               Embol●s
               ,
               or
               
               Charging
               Iron
               :
               which
               Force
               being
               capable
               of
               Quadruplication
               ,
               the
               Aer
               may
               be
               reduced
               into
               a
               space
               subquadruple
               to
               the
               former
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               the
               rate
               of
               the
               possible
               Condensation
               of
               Aer
               ,
               will
               not
               come
               much
               short
               of
               that
               of
               its
               extreme
               Rarefaction
               :
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               a
               Quadruple
               Force
               be
               sufficient
               to
               a
               Quadruple
               Condensation
               ;
               and
               Aer
               be
               capable
               of
               a
               Quadruple
               Compression
               :
               both
               which
               are
               Difficulties
               not
               easily
               determinable
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               PERSPICUITY
               and
               OPACITY
               we
               well
               know
               to
               be
               Qualities
               not
               praecisely
               conformable
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ;
               
               yet
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               for
               the
               most
               part
               found
               true
               (
               
                 caeteris
                 paribus
              
               )
               that
               every
               Concretion
               is
               so
               much
               more
               Perspicuous
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               Rare
               ;
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Opace
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               Dense
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Reason
               of
               Perspicuity
               can
               hardly
               be
               understood
               ,
               but
               by
               assuming
               certain
               small
               Vacuities
               in
               the
               Body
               interposed
               betwixt
               the
               object
               and
               the
               eye
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               give
               free
               passage
               to
               the
               visible
               Species
               ;
               nor
               that
               of
               Opacity
               ,
               but
               by
               conceding
               a
               certain
               Corpulency
               to
               the
               space
               or
               thing
               therein
               interposed
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               terminate
               the
               sight
               :
               therefore
               cannot
               this
               place
               be
               judged
               incompetent
               ,
               to
               the
               Consideration
               of
               their
               severall
               originals
               .
            
             
               By
               a
               Perspicuum
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               we
               suppose
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               understands
               that
               Body
               ,
               
               or
               Space
               ,
               which
               though
               interposed
               betwixt
               the
               Eye
               and
               a
               Lucid
               ,
               or
               Colorate
               Object
               ,
               doth
               nevertheless
               not
               hinder
               the
               Transition
               of
               the
               Visible
               species
               from
               it
               to
               the
               Eye
               :
               and
               by
               an
               Opacum
               ;
               that
               which
               obstructing
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Visible
               Species
               ,
               terminates
               the
               sight
               in
               it self
               .
            
             
               We
               suppose
               also
               ,
               that
               (
               according
               to
               our
               praecedent
               Theory
               )
               the
               Species
               Visible
               consist
               of
               certain
               
                 Corporeal
                 Rayes
              
               emitted
               from
               the
               Object
               ,
               
               in
               direct
               lines
               toward
               the
               Eye
               ;
               and
               that
               where
               the
               Medium
               ,
               or
               interjacent
               space
               is
               free
               ,
               those
               Rayes
               are
               delated
               through
               it
               without
               impediment
               ;
               but
               ,
               where
               the
               space
               is
               praepossessed
               by
               any
               solid
               or
               Impervious
               substance
               ,
               they
               are
               repercussed
               from
               it
               toward
               their
               Original
               ,
               the
               Object
               .
               And
               hence
               we
               inferr
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               total
               Freedom
               of
               their
               Transmission
               depends
               only
               upon
               the
               total
               Inanity
               of
               the
               Space
               intermediate
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               freedome
               trajective
               depends
               upon
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Inanity
               in
               the
               Space
               intermediate
               :
               therefore
               must
               every
               Concretion
               be
               so
               much
               more
               Perspicuous
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               ample
               Inane
               Spaces
               it
               hath
               intercepted
               among
               its
               Component
               particles
               ;
               which
               permit
               the
               Rayes
               freely
               to
               continue
               on
               their
               progress
               home
               to
               the
               Eye
               .
            
             
               This
               we
               affirm
               not
               Universally
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               due
               limitation
               of
               a
               
                 Caeteris
                 Paribus
              
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               hinted
               .
               Because
               ,
               notwithstanding
               a
               piece
               of
               Lawn
               is
               more
               or
               less
               Perspicuous
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Contexture
               of
               its
               Threads
               is
               more
               or
               less
               Rare
               ;
               and
               the
               Aer
               in
               like
               manner
               is
               more
               or
               less
               pellucid
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               perfused
               with
               more
               or
               fewer
               Vapours
               :
               yet
               do
               we
               not
               want
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Sponges
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Which
               though
               more
               then
               meanly
               Rare
               ,
               are
               nevertheless
               Indiaphanous
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               
               contrary
               ,
               we
               see
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               sufficiently
               Dense
               ,
               as
               
                 Horn
                 ,
                 Muscovy-glass
                 ,
                 common
                 glass
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               are
               yet
               considerably
               Diaphanous
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               clearly
               comprehend
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               Difference
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               hold
               your
               right
               hand
               before
               your
               eye
               ,
               with
               your
               fingers
               somewhat
               distant
               each
               from
               other
               ;
               and
               then
               looking
               at
               some
               object
               ,
               you
               may
               behold
               it
               through
               the
               chinks
               or
               intervals
               of
               your
               fingers
               :
               
               this
               done
               ,
               put
               your
               left
               hand
               also
               over
               your
               right
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               fingers
               of
               it
               may
               be
               in
               the
               same
               position
               with
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               then
               may
               you
               perceive
               the
               object
               ,
               at
               least
               as
               many
               parts
               of
               it
               as
               before
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               you
               dispose
               the
               fingers
               of
               your
               left
               hand
               so
               as
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               spaces
               or
               intervals
               betwixt
               those
               of
               your
               right
               ;
               the
               object
               shall
               be
               wholly
               eclipsed
               .
               Thus
               also
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               at
               an
               object
               through
               a
               Lawn
               ,
               or
               Hair
               Sieve
               ,
               and
               then
               put
               another
               Sieve
               over
               that
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               holes
               or
               pores
               of
               the
               second
               be
               parallel
               to
               those
               of
               the
               first
               ;
               you
               may
               as
               plainly
               discern
               it
               through
               both
               as
               one
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               the
               twists
               of
               the
               second
               sieve
               be
               objected
               to
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               then
               shall
               you
               perceive
               no
               part
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               at
               least
               so
               much
               the
               fewer
               parts
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               greater
               a
               number
               of
               pores
               in
               the
               first
               are
               confronted
               by
               threads
               in
               the
               second
               .
               And
               hence
               you
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               that
               the
               Liberty
               of
               inspection
               doth
               depend
               immediately
               and
               necessarily
               upon
               the
               Inanity
               of
               the
               pores
               ;
               the
               Impediment
               of
               it
               upon
               the
               Bodies
               that
               hinder
               the
               trajection
               of
               the
               Rayes
               emitted
               from
               the
               Object
               :
               and
               yet
               that
               to
               Diaphanity
               is
               required
               a
               
                 certain
                 orderly
                 and
                 alternate
                 Position
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 Particles
                 .
              
               This
               considered
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               
                 why
                 Glass
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 more
                 Dense
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 much
                 more
                 perspicuous
                 than
                 Paper
                 ,
              
               is
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               small
               filaments
               ,
               composing
               the
               substance
               of
               Paper
               ,
               is
               so
               confused
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Pores
               that
               are
               open
               on
               one
               side
               or
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               are
               not
               continued
               through
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               variously
               intercepted
               with
               cross-running
               filaments
               :
               as
               is
               more
               sensible
               in
               the
               Co●texture
               of
               a
               Spunge
               ,
               whose
               holes
               are
               not
               continued
               quite
               thorow
               ,
               but
               determined
               at
               half
               way
               ,
               (
               some
               more
               ,
               some
               less
               )
               so
               that
               frequently
               the
               bottome
               of
               one
               hole
               is
               the
               cover
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               the
               Cells
               in
               a
               Hony-comb
               :
               but
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               
                 uniform
                 and
                 regular
                 Contexture
              
               of
               its
               particles
               ,
               which
               are
               ranged
               as
               it
               were
               in
               distinct
               ranks
               and
               files
               ,
               with
               pores
               or
               intervals
               orderly
               and
               directly
               remaining
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               hath
               its
               pores
               not
               so
               soon
               determined
               by
               particles
               oppositely
               disposed
               ,
               but
               continued
               to
               a
               greater
               depth
               in
               its
               substance
               .
            
             
               Though
               this
               make
               the
               whole
               matter
               sufficiently
               intelligible
               ,
               yet
               may
               it
               receive
               a
               degree
               more
               of
               illustration
               ,
               
               if
               we
               admit
               the
               same
               Conditions
               to
               be
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               Glass
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               a
               Mist
               ,
               or
               Cloud
               ;
               through
               which
               we
               may
               behold
               and
               object
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               small
               passages
               or
               intervals
               betwixt
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Vapours
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               visible
               species
               may
               be
               trajected
               ,
               remain
               unobstructed
               :
               but
               yet
               perceive
               the
               same
               so
               much
               the
               more
               obscurely
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               remote
               it
               is
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               more
               impervious
               particles
               are
               variously
               opposed
               to
               those
               small
               thorow-fares
               ,
               that
               obstruct
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               impede
               the
               progress
               of
               most
               of
               the
               rayes
               .
               For
               ,
               thus
               also
               Glass
               ,
               if
               thin
               ,
               doth
               hinder
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               object
               very
               little
               ,
               or
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               if
               very
               thick
               ,
               it
               wholly
               terminates
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               species
               :
               and
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               thicker
               it
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               it
               obscures
               the
               object
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               only
               because
               Glass
               ,
               consisting
               of
               small
               solid
               Particles
               ,
               or
               Granules
               ,
               and
               insensible
               Pores
               alternately
               situate
               ,
               hath
               many
               of
               its
               pores
               running
               on
               in
               direct
               lines
               through
               its
               substance
               
               to
               some
               certain
               distance
               ;
               but
               sometimes
               these
               ;
               sometimes
               those
               are
               obturated
               by
               small
               solid
               particles
               succedent
               ,
               when
               at
               such
               a
               determinate
               Crassitude
               ,
               it
               becomes
               wholly
               opace
               .
            
             
               
               And
               this
               gives
               us
               an
               opportunity
               to
               refute
               that
               vulgar
               
                 Error
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 Glass
                 is
                 totally
                 Diaphanous
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 Ray
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 Visive
                 Species
                 is
                 trajected
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 impediment
                 .
              
               To
               demonstrate
               the
               contrary
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               advise
               you
               to
               hold
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               finest
               and
               thinnest
               Venice
               Glass
               against
               the
               Sun
               ,
               with
               two
               sheets
               of
               white
               paper
               ,
               one
               betwixt
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Glass
               ,
               the
               other
               betwixt
               the
               Glass
               and
               your
               Eye
               :
               for
               ,
               then
               shall
               all
               the
               Trajected
               Rayes
               be
               received
               on
               the
               paper
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               glass
               ,
               and
               the
               Reflected
               ones
               be
               received
               on
               that
               beyond
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               that
               paper
               ,
               which
               is
               betwixt
               your
               eye
               and
               the
               glass
               ,
               doth
               receive
               the
               Trajected
               rayes
               ,
               with
               a
               certain
               apparence
               of
               many
               small
               shadows
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               paper
               beyond
               the
               glass
               ,
               doth
               receive
               the
               Reflected
               rayes
               with
               an
               apparence
               of
               many
               small
               lights
               :
               therefore
               we
               demand
               (
               1
               )
               from
               whence
               can
               that
               species
               of
               small
               shadows
               arise
               ,
               if
               not
               from
               the
               Defect
               of
               those
               rayes
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               transmitted
               through
               the
               Glass
               ,
               but
               averted
               from
               it
               ?
               (
               2
               )
               Whence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               neither
               paper
               the
               Brightness
               or
               Splendour
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               when
               no
               Glass
               is
               interposed
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               if
               not
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               reflected
               rayes
               are
               wanting
               to
               the
               nearest
               ,
               the
               trajected
               ones
               to
               the
               farthest
               ?
               (
               3
               )
               Whence
               comes
               it
               that
               some
               rayes
               are
               reflected
               ,
               others
               trajected
               ;
               if
               not
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               as
               a
               Lawn
               sieve
               transmits
               those
               rayes
               ,
               which
               fall
               into
               its
               pores
               ,
               and
               repercusseth
               others
               that
               fall
               upon
               its
               threads
               :
               so
               doth
               Glass
               permit
               those
               rayes
               to
               pass
               through
               ,
               that
               fall
               into
               its
               pores
               ;
               and
               reverberate
               those
               ,
               that
               strike
               upon
               its
               solid
               particles
               ?
               And
               what
               we
               here
               say
               of
               Glass
               ,
               holds
               true
               also
               (
               in
               proportion
               )
               of
               
                 Aer
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Horn
                 ,
                 Vernish
                 ,
                 Muscovy-glass
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               Diaphanous
               Bodies
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             OF
             MAGNITUDE
             ,
             FIGURE
             :
             And
             their
             Consequents
             ,
             SUBTILITY
             ,
             HEBETUDE
             ,
             SMOOTHNESSE
             ,
             ASPERITY
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               MAGNITUDE
               and
               FIGURE
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               
               in
               regard
               our
               Reason
               doth
               best
               derive
               them
               from
               the
               Two
               First
               Proprieties
               ,
               or
               Essential
               Attributes
               of
               the
               Universal
               Matter
               ,
               Atoms
               ;
               are
               the
               Qualities
               which
               justly
               challenge
               our
               next
               Meditation
               .
               Concerning
               their
               Origination
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               advertise
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               that
               although
               it
               be
               not
               necessary
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               made
               up
               of
               greater
               Atoms
               should
               therefore
               be
               greater
               ,
               nor
               contrariwise
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               composed
               of
               lesser
               Atoms
               ,
               should
               therefore
               be
               lesser
               ;
               nor
               that
               a
               Body
               consisting
               of
               Atoms
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               determinate
               Figure
               ,
               should
               constantly
               retain
               that
               Figure
               ,
               without
               capacity
               of
               determination
               to
               any
               other
               :
               yet
               doth
               it
               seem
               universally
               true
               ,
               that
               every
               Concretion
               therefore
               hath
               Magnitude
               ,
               because
               its
               Material
               Principles
               ,
               or
               Component
               Particles
               have
               their
               certain
               Magnitudes
               ,
               or
               are
               essentially
               endowed
               with
               real
               Dimensions
               ;
               and
               as
               true
               ,
               that
               every
               Concretion
               is
               therefore
               determined
               to
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Figure
               ,
               because
               the
               Component
               Particles
               thereof
               are
               not
               immense
               ,
               or
               devoyd
               of
               circumscription
               ,
               but
               terminated
               by
               some
               Figure
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               term
               Magnitude
               here
               used
               ,
               
               is
               not
               to
               be
               accepted
               in
               a
               Comparative
               intention
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               opposition
               to
               Parvity
               ;
               in
               which
               
               sense
               vulgar
               ears
               alwayes
               admit
               it
               :
               but
               a
               Positive
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               is
               identical
               and
               importing
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               Extension
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               every
               Atom
               ,
               or
               that
               ultimate
               and
               indivisible
               portion
               of
               Matter
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               is
               no
               Mathematical
               point
               ,
               but
               possesseth
               its
               own
               simple
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               ,
               without
               respect
               or
               comparison
               to
               Greater
               or
               Less
               .
               So
               must
               every
               Concretion
               be
               considered
               ,
               as
               it
               stands
               possessed
               of
               its
               own
               compound
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               ,
               without
               respect
               to
               any
               other
               Body
               ,
               in
               comparison
               whereof
               it
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Greater
               or
               Less
               .
               Because
               without
               the
               relative
               conception
               of
               any
               other
               Body
               ,
               the
               Mind
               doth
               most
               clearly
               and
               dictinctly
               apprehend
               the
               Magnitude
               of
               a
               Concretion
               by
               a
               Positive
               ●otion
               ;
               insomuch
               it
               conceives
               it
               to
               have
               various
               parts
               ,
               whereof
               none
               are
               included
               within
               other
               ,
               but
               all
               situate
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               each
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               :
               so
               that
               from
               thence
               must
               follow
               the
               Diffusion
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Extension
               of
               the
               whole
               consisting
               of
               them
               .
               And
               well
               known
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Quantity
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               that
               kind
               of
               Extension
               ,
               which
               amounts
               from
               the
               aggregate
               of
               the
               singular
               Extensions
               of
               its
               component
               particles
               :
               of
               which
               if
               any
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               Detracted
               ,
               or
               Apposed
               ;
               so
               much
               is
               instantly
               understood
               to
               be
               Detracted
               from
               ,
               or
               Apposed
               to
               the
               Extension
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
               To
               this
               alludes
               that
               Distich
               of
               Lucretius
               ,
               
                 
                   Propterea
                   ,
                   quia
                   quae
                   decedunt
                   Corpora
                   quoique
                   ,
                
                 
                   ●nde
                   abeunt
                   ,
                   minuunt
                   ;
                   quo
                   venere
                   ,
                   augmine
                   donant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               This
               du●ly
               perpended
               ,
               no
               man
               need
               hereafter
               fear
               the
               drilling
               of
               his
               ears
               by
               those
               clamorous
               and
               confused
               litigations
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               
               about
               the
               Formal
               reason
               of
               Quantity
               ;
               for
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               evident
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               Extension
               or
               Quantity
               of
               a
               thing
               is
               meerly
               
                 Modu●
                 Materiae
              
               ,
               or
               ●ather
               )
               the
               Matter
               it self
               composing
               that
               thing
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               cons●●●eth
               not
               in
               a
               Point
               ,
               but
               hath
               parts
               posited
               without
               parts
               ,
               in
               respect
               ●hereof
               it
               is
               Diffuse
               :
               and
               purely
               consequent
               from
               thence
               ,
               that
               every
               Body
               hath
               so
               much
               of
               Extension
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               of
               Matter
               ,
               extension
               ●eing
               the
               proper
               and
               inseparable
               Affection
               of
               Matter
               or
               Substance
               .
               Hence
               also
               may
               we
               detect
               and
               refute
               the
               extreme
               absurdity
               of
               those
               high-flying
               Wits
               ,
               who
               imagine
               that
               a
               Body
               ,
               when
               Rarified
               ,
               though
               it
               hath
               no
               more
               of
               Matter
               ,
               hath
               yet
               more
               of
               Quantity
               or
               Extension
               ,
               than
               when
               Condensed
               :
               because
               from
               the
               praemises
               it
               is
               an
               apodictical
               verity
               ,
               that
               the
               Extension
               attributed
               to
               a
               Body
               Rarified
               ,
               〈◊〉
               not
               an
               Extension
               of
               the
               Matter
               of
               it
               alone
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Matter
               and
               small
               ●nane
               Spaces
               ,
               intercepted
               among
               its
               dissociated
               particles
               ,
               together
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               you
               suppose
               the
               Extension
               of
               those
               small
               Vacuities
               to
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               Aggregate
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               confess
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               hath
               no
               more
               of
               Extension
               in
               its
               parts
               Dissociated
               ,
               
               than
               it
               had
               in
               the
               same
               parts
               Coa●unated
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               this
               sufficiently
               instructs
               us
               to
               give
               a
               decisive
               Response
               to
               that
               so
               long
               debated
               Quaestion
               ,
               
                 An
                 per
                 Rarifactionem
                 acquiratur
                 ,
                 per
                 Condensationem
                 deperdatur
                 Quantitas
                 ?
              
               Whether
               the
               Quantity
               of
               a
               Body
               is
               Augmented
               in
               Rarifaction
               ,
               and
               Diminished
               in
               Condensation
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               For
               ,
               as
               nothing
               of
               Matter
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               added
               to
               a
               body
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               Rarified
               ;
               nothing
               of
               Matter
               detracted
               from
               it
               while
               Condensed
               :
               so
               is
               it
               undeniable
               ,
               at
               least
               unrefutable
               ,
               that
               nothing
               of
               Quantity
               is
               acquired
               by
               Rarifaction
               ,
               
               or
               amitted
               by
               Condensation
               ;
               but
               only
               that
               those
               empty
               spaces
               are
               admitted
               ,
               or
               excluded
               ,
               which
               being
               in
               a
               Rarified
               body
               conjoined
               to
               the
               small
               spaces
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               its
               matter
               possess
               ,
               make
               it
               appear
               to
               be
               Greater
               ,
               or
               to
               replenish
               a
               greater
               place
               ,
               than
               before
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               Condensed
               body
               ,
               detracted
               from
               the
               small
               spaces
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               its
               matter
               do
               possess
               ,
               make
               it
               appear
               Less
               ,
               or
               to
               fill
               a
               less
               place
               than
               before
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               cause
               of
               wonder
               even
               to
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               charitable
               Consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               Defendants
               of
               Aristotles
               doctrine
               of
               Quantity
               ,
               have
               with
               so
               much
               labour
               and
               anxiety
               of
               mind
               betrayed
               themselves
               into
               sundry
               not
               only
               inextricable
               Difficulties
               ,
               but
               open
               Repugnances
               ;
               while
               on
               the
               one
               side
               they
               affirm
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               Quantity
               as
               Matter
               ,
               is
               Ingenerable
               and
               Incorruptible
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               admit
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Matter
               may
               be
               one
               while
               Extended
               to
               the
               occupation
               of
               all
               and
               every
               part
               of
               a
               greater
               space
               ;
               and
               another
               while
               again
               so
               contracted
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               wholly
               comprehended
               in
               the
               hundreth
               part
               of
               the
               former
               space
               (
               as
               in
               the
               Condensation
               of
               Aer
               into
               Water
               )
               than
               which
               no
               Contradiction
               can
               be
               or
               more
               open
               ,
               or
               more
               irreconcileable
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               see
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               easily
               swallowed
               it
               ,
               and
               upon
               digestion
               become
               so
               transcendently
               exalted
               to
               sublimities
               ,
               as
               to
               imagine
               the
               Quantity
               of
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               absolutely
               distinct
               from
               the
               matter
               ,
               or
               substance
               of
               it
               :
               and
               thereupon
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               doe
               consist
               only
               in
               the
               several
               proportions
               ,
               which
               substance
               hath
               to
               Quantity
               .
            
             
               Much
               more
               plausible
               were
               their
               Explication
               ,
               
               had
               they
               derived
               the
               Extension
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               meerly
               from
               Space
               ,
               or
               Place
               ;
               because
               ,
               whenever
               any
               thing
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Extense
               ,
               the
               mind
               instantly
               layes
               hold
               of
               some
               determinate
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               referring
               the
               Extension
               of
               it
               simply
               and
               entirely
               to
               the
               Place
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               contained
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               exaequate
               to
               its
               Dimensions
               :
               nor
               is
               it
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               easie
               to
               wean
               the
               Understanding
               from
               this
               habitual
               manner
               of
               Conception
               .
               Whereof
               if
               we
               be
               urged
               to
               render
               a
               satisfactory
               Reason
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               we
               know
               no
               better
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               every
               Body
               in
               the
               Universe
               is
               consigned
               to
               its
               peculiar
               Place
               ,
               i.
               e.
               such
               a
               canton
               of
               space
               ,
               as
               is
               exactly
               respondent
               to
               its
               Dimensions
               :
               so
               that
               whether
               a
               Body
               quiesce
               ,
               or
               be
               moved
               ,
               we
               alwayes
               understand
               the
               Place
               wherein
               it
               is
               Extense
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               i.
               e.
               equal
               to
               its
               Dimensions
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 Lay
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               
               if
               we
               convert
               to
               the
               Omnipotence
               of
               its
               Author
               ,
               and
               consider
               that
               the
               Creator
               did
               not
               circumscribe
               his
               own
               Energy
               by
               those
               fundamental
               Constitutions
               ,
               which
               his
               Wisedom
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Creature
               :
               we
               must
               wind
               up
               the
               nerves
               of
               our
               Mind
               to
               a
               higher
               key
               of
               Conception
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               Reason
               learn
               of
               our
               Faith
               to
               admit
               the
               possibility
               of
               a
               Body
               existent
               without
               Extension
               ,
               and
               the
               Extension
               of
               a
               Body
               consistent
               without
               the
               Body
               it self
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               sacred
               mystery
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Apparition
               to
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               the
               dores
               being
               shut
               .
               Not
               that
               we
               can
               comprehend
               the
               manner
               of
               either
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               Body
               without
               Extension
               ,
               and
               of
               Extension
               without
               a
               Body
               ;
               for
               our
               narrow
               intellectuals
               ,
               which
               cannot
               take
               the
               altitude
               of
               the
               smallest
               effect
               in
               Nature
               ,
               must
               be
               confest
               an
               incompetent
               measure
               of
               supernaturals
               :
               but
               that
               ,
               whoever
               allowes
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               have
               formed
               a
               Body
               out
               of
               no
               praeexistent
               matter
               ▪
               cannot
               deny
               the
               same
               power
               to
               extend
               to
               the
               reduction
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               to
               nothing
               of
               matter
               again
               .
               Which
               the
               most
               pious
               S.
               
                 August
                 .
                 (
                 Epist.
              
               3.
               )
               
               
               
               and
               yet
               this
               hinders
               not
               ,
               but
               a
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               actually
               divided
               into
               parts
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Continued
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               so
               appears
               to
               the
               sense
               ,
               which
               cannot
               discern
               the
               several
               Commissures
               of
               its
               particles
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               Aristotle
               defines
               a
               Continuum
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               
               
                 whose
                 Parts
                 are
                 conjoyned
                 by
                 some
                 Common
                 mean
                 ,
                 or
                 Term
              
               ;
               it
               is
               requisite
               we
               observe
               how
               far
               forth
               his
               definition
               is
               consistent
               with
               right
               reason
               .
               We
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               true
               Physically
               so
               far
               forth
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               no
               two
               parts
               assignable
               ,
               which
               are
               conjoyned
               by
               some
               third
               intermediate
               part
               ,
               either
               sensible
               (
               as
               in
               a
               magnitude
               of
               three
               feet
               ,
               the
               two
               extreme
               feet
               are
               copulated
               together
               by
               the
               third
               intermediate
               )
               or
               Insensible
               (
               as
               in
               the
               magnitude
               of
               two
               feet
               ,
               which
               are
               joyned
               together
               by
               some
               interjacent
               particle
               ,
               so
               small
               as
               to
               evade
               the
               detection
               of
               sense
               )
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               with
               Him
               we
               accept
               that
               Common
               Mean
               ,
               or
               Terme
               ,
               for
               a
               
                 Mathematical
                 Point
              
               ,
               or
               individual
               (
               for
               He
               expresly
               affirms
               ,
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Line
               are
               copulated
               by
               a
               Point
               ;
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Superfice
               ,
               by
               a
               Line
               ;
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               by
               a
               Line
               ,
               or
               Superfice
               )
               t
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               our
               Conceptions
               must
               be
               inconsistent
               with
               Physical
               verity
               ;
               because
               such
               Insectiles
               ,
               or
               Individuals
               are
               not
               real
               ,
               but
               only
               Imaginary
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               copiously
               asserted
               in
               our
               Discourse
               concerning
               the
               
                 Impossible
                 Division
                 of
                 a
                 Continuum
                 into
                 parts
                 infinitely
                 subdivisible
                 .
              
               Besides
               ,
               who
               can
               conceive
               that
               to
               be
               a
               Caement
               or
               Glew
               to
               unite
               two
               parts
               into
               one
               Continued
               substance
               ,
               which
               hath
               it self
               no
               parts
               designable
               either
               by
               sense
               or
               reason
               ?
               Nor
               can
               any
               thing
               be
               rightly
               admitted
               to
               conjoyn
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               unless
               it
               hath
               two
               sides
               ,
               Extremes
               ,
               or
               faces
               ;
               one
               whereof
               may
               adhaere
               to
               one
               of
               the
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               a
               sensible
               Continuity
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Quality
               of
               a
               Body
               called
               FIGURE
               ,
               
               that
               which
               is
               chiefly
               worthy
               our
               praesent
               adversion
               ,
               is
               onely
               this
               ;
               that
               if
               Figure
               be
               considered
               Physically
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 or
                 terminant
                 Extreames
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 .
              
               We
               say
               ,
               Physically
               ;
               because
               Geometricians
               distinguish
               Figures
               into
               Superficial
               ,
               or
               Plane
               ,
               and
               Profound
               ,
               or
               Solid
               :
               but
               the
               Physiologist
               knows
               no
               other
               Figure
               properly
               ,
               but
               the
               Superficial
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               strict
               truth
               ,
               the
               Profound
               or
               Solid
               one
               seems
               to
               Him
               ,
               to
               be
               rather
               the
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Corpulency
               of
               a
               thing
               circumscribed
               or
               terminated
               by
               its
               Figure
               ,
               than
               the
               Figure
               it self
               abstractedly
               intended
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               we
               insist
               upon
               the
               rigour
               of
               verity
               ,
               the
               Figure
               of
               a
               Body
               is
               really
               nothing
               but
               the
               
                 Body
                 it self
              
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               the
               meer
               Manner
               of
               its
               Extreme
               parts
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               our
               sense
               deprehends
               it
               to
               be
               smooth
               or
               rough
               ,
               elated
               or
               depressed
               .
               This
               may
               be
               most
               fully
               evinced
               by
               only
               one
               Example
               ,
               viz.
               the
               figure
               made
               upon
               Wax
               by
               the
               impression
               of
               a
               Seal
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               Figure
               really
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               Wax
               ,
               in
               some
               parts
               made
               more
               Eminent
               ,
               in
               others
               more
               deprest
               ,
               or
               profound
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Reverse
               of
               its
               Type
               ingraven
               in
               some
               hard
               substance
               ;
               and
               that
               without
               Adjection
               ,
               or
               Detraction
               o●
               any
               Entity
               whatever
               .
               And
               what
               we
               affirm
               of
               the
               Figure
               made
               in
               Wax
               by
               Sigillation
               ,
               is
               of
               equal
               truth
               (
               proportionately
               )
               if
               accommodated
               to
               any
               other
               Figure
               whatever
               :
               no●
               doth
               it
               imply
               a
               Difference
               ,
               whether
               the
               Figure
               be
               Natural
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               Animals
               ,
               Vegetables
               ,
               Minerals
               ;
               or
               Artificial
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               Aedifices
               ,
               Statues
               ,
               Characters
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               THe
               〈◊〉
               of
               Magnitude
               and
               Figure
               in
               Concretions
               ▪
               being
               thus
               〈…〉
               follows
               ,
               that
               we
               explore
               their
               Effects
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Qualities
               which
               seem
               so
               immediately
               cohaerent
               to
               the
               Magnitude
               and
               Figure
               of
               Bodies
               as
               that
               reason
               cannot
               consigne
               them
               to
               more
               likely
               and
               probable
               Principles
               ,
               than
               the
               two
               First
               Proprieties
               of
               the
               Universal
               Matter
               ,
               Atoms
               ▪
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               are
               SUBTILITY
               and
               its
               〈…〉
               .
               
               Not
               that
               the
               Emergency
               of
               a
               Great
               Body
               from
               Atoms
               the
               〈◊〉
               Exile
               ;
               or
               of
               a
               small
               body
               from
               great
               Atoms
               ,
               is
               impossibl●
               ▪
               〈…〉
               formerly
               intimated
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               consisting
               of
               more
               Exil●
               ▪
               〈…〉
               A●om●
               ,
               hath
               a
               greater
               subtility
               ,
               or
               obtains
               a
               Faculty
               of
               pen●●●ating
               the
               contexture
               of
               another
               body
               ,
               by
               subingression
               into
               the
               pores
               ,
               〈…〉
               ●hereo●
               ▪
               and
               a
               body
               consisting
               of
               grosser
               Atoms
               ,
               must
               have
               more
               of
               〈…〉
               Hebe●ude
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               not
               the
               like
               Faculty
               of
               penetrating
               the
               Co●●●xtures
               of
               other
               bodies
               ,
               by
               subingression
               into
               the
               mane
               spaces
               ▪
               o●
               inte●●●●●
               betwixt
               their
               particles
               .
               This
               may
               be
               Exemplified
               in
               Fire
               and
               
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 Oyle
                 ;
                 Aqua
                 Fortis
                 and
                 Milk
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               We
               are
               〈◊〉
               now
               to
               learn
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               Chymical
               Canon
               ,
               
                 Cuique
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 vel
                 extrahendae
                 eligendum
                 esse
                 idoneum
                 menstruum
                 ,
                 quod
                 〈…〉
                 respondeat
                 :
              
               experience
               having
               frequently
               ascertained
               us
               ,
               that
               Aqu●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               soon
               dissolves
               the
               most
               compact
               of
               bodies
               ,
               Gold
               ,
               will
               no●
               〈…〉
               Re●ine
               .
               Pitch
               ,
               Wax
               ▪
               and
               many
               other
               Unctuous
               and
               Re●inous
               〈◊〉
               ;
               which
               yeild
               almost
               at
               first
               touch
               to
               the
               separatory
               ●acu●ty
               〈…〉
               that
               Mercurial
               Waters
               expeditely
               insinuate
               into
               the
               substance
               of
               Gold
               ,
               dissolve
               the
               Continuity
               of
               its
               stiffly
               cohaerent
               particles
               and
               〈◊〉
               from
               a
               most
               solid
               into
               an
               oyly
               substance
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               by
               〈…〉
               ●ymbolisme
               or
               Affinity
               of
               nature
               :
               that
               Salt
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
               and
               Sulphur
               ,
               whic●●eing
               added
               to
               Sand
               ,
               Flints
               ,
               and
               many
               Metals
               ,
               promote
               the
               solution
               ,
               〈…〉
               fire
               ;
               have
               yet
               no
               accelerating
               ,
               but
               a
               retarding
               energy
               upo●
               Turpentine
               ,
               Balsome
               ,
               Myrrh
               ,
               &c.
               in
               the
               extraction
               of
               their
               Oyls
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               that
               all
               Waters
               ,
               or
               Spirits
               extracted
               from
               Sa●ine
               and
               Metalline
               nature
               are
               most
               convenient
               Menstruaes
               for
               the
               solution
               of
               Metals
               &
               Minerals
               ;
               not
               〈◊〉
               much
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Corrosion
               ,
               as
               similitude
               of
               pores
               and
               particles
               and
               consequently
               that
               every
               Concretion
               requires
               to
               its
               dissolution
               some
               〈◊〉
               dissolvent
               ,
               that
               holds
               some
               respondency
               or
               analogy
               to
               its
               contexture
               .
               〈◊〉
               yet
               have
               we
               no
               reason
               ,
               therefore
               to
               abandon
               our
               Assumption
               ▪
               that
               〈◊〉
               dissolution
               of
               one
               body
               ,
               by
               the
               subingression
               or
               insinuation
               〈…〉
               another
               ,
               must
               arise
               from
               the
               greater
               subtility
               of
               particles
               〈…〉
               ,
               until
               it
               be
               commonstrated
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               ,
               whose
               〈…〉
               can
               penetrate
               another
               Body
               ,
               whose
               Pores
               are
               more
               〈…〉
               whereto
               is
               demonstrated
               to
               us
               by
               the
               frequent
               Experiment●
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
             
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Reason
               ,
               
               Why
               
                 Oyle
                 Olive
              
               doth
               pervade
               some
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               yet
               are
               impenetrable
               even
               by
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
              
               (
               by
               
                 ●aimundus
                 Lullius
              
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               by
               Libavius
               and
               Quercetan
               ,
               accounted
               the
               true
               Sulphur
               and
               Mercury
               of
               Hermetical
               Philosophers
               ,
               extracted
               from
               a
               Vegetable
               ,
               for
               the
               solution
               of
               Gold
               into
               a
               Potable
               substance
               ,
               and
               the
               Confection
               of
               the
               Great
               Elixir
               ;
               and
               as
               General
               a
               Dissolvent
               ,
               as
               that
               admired
               (
               but
               hardly
               understood
               )
               Liquor
               Alkahest
               of
               Paracelsus
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               same
               )
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               this
               :
               that
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               Oyle
               are
               some
               Particles
               much
               more
               subtile
               and
               penetrative
               ,
               than
               any
               contained
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               Wine
               ;
               though
               those
               subtile
               particles
               are
               thinly
               interspersed
               among
               a
               far
               greater
               number
               of
               Hamous
               ,
               or
               Hooked
               particles
               ,
               which
               retard
               their
               penetration
               .
               Thus
               also
               in
               that
               affrighting
               and
               Atheist-converting
               Meteor
               ,
               Lightning
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               contained
               many
               particles
               much
               more
               exile
               and
               searching
               than
               those
               of
               our
               Culinary
               Fires
               :
               because
               it
               sometimes
               dissolves
               the
               hardest
               of
               Metals
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               which
               preserve●
               its
               integrity
               for
               some
               hours
               in
               our
               fiercest
               reverberatory
               furnaces
               .
               Which
               Lucretius
               well
               expresseth
               in
               this
               Tetrastich
               ;
               
                 
                   Dicere
                   enim
                   possis
                   ,
                   caelestem
                   Fulminis
                   ignem
                
                 
                   Subtilem
                   magis
                   ,
                   e
                   parvis
                   constare
                   Figuris
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Atque
                   ideo
                   transire
                   foramina
                   ,
                   quae
                   nequit
                   ignis
                
                 
                   Noster
                   hic
                   elignis
                   ortus
                   taedaque
                   creatus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Qualities
               Consequent
               to
               Figure
               ,
               
               are
               SMOOTHNESSE
               ,
               and
               its
               contrary
               ,
               ASPERITY
               .
               Not
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               appeal
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               sense
               ,
               the
               superfice
               of
               a
               Body
               may
               not
               be
               smooth
               ,
               though
               it
               consist
               of
               angulou●
               Atoms
               ;
               or
               rough
               ,
               though
               composed
               of
               plain
               and
               polite
               Atoms
               :
               for
               ,
               all
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Figures
               ,
               are
               so
               Exile
               ,
               as
               that
               many
               of
               them
               that
               are
               angular
               ,
               may
               cohaere
               into
               a
               mass
               ,
               without
               any
               inequality
               in
               the
               superfice
               deprehensible
               by
               the
               sense
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               many
               of
               those
               that
               are
               plane
               and
               polite
               ,
               may
               be
               convened
               and
               concreted
               into
               such
               masses
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               angles
               ,
               edges
               ,
               and
               other
               inequalities
               sufficiently
               sensible
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               refer
               the
               matter
               partly
               to
               the
               judicature
               of
               Reason
               ,
               partly
               to
               the
               evidence
               of
               our
               senses
               in
               General
               ;
               we
               cannot
               but
               determine
               it
               to
               arise
               from
               the
               Figuration
               of
               Atoms
               alone
               .
               First
               ,
               to
               the
               judicature
               of
               Reason
               ▪
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               mind
               admits
               nothing
               to
               be
               perfectly
               continued
               ,
               besides
               an
               Atom
               :
               so
               can
               it
               admit
               nothing
               to
               be
               exquisitely
               smooth
               ,
               besides
               either
               the
               whole
               superfice
               of
               an
               Atom
               ,
               ●f
               the
               same
               be
               orbicular
               ,
               oval
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               like
               Figure
               ;
               or
               som
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               be
               tetrahedical
               ,
               hexahedrical
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               such
               poligone
               figure
               .
               Because
               ,
               look
               by
               what
               reason
               the
               mind
               doth
               conclude
               the
               superfice
               of
               no
               Concretion
               in
               nature
               to
               be
               perfectly
               continued
               :
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               doth
               〈◊〉
               ●●nclude
               the
               superfice
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               seemingly
               most
               equal
               and
               polite
               ,
               to
               be
               ●●r●●usly
               interrupted
               with
               asperities
               ,
               or
               eminent
               ,
               and
               deprest
               particles
               ;
               and
               〈…〉
               refers
               immediately
               and
               sole●y
               to
               many
               small
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               Contexture
               coadunated
               ,
               like
               as
               it
               referrs
               the
               interruptions
               in
               the
               superfice
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               Lawne
               ,
               or
               Cambrique
               ,
               which
               to
               the
               eye
               and
               touch
               appears
               most
               smooth
               and
               united
               ,
               to
               the
               small
               masses
               of
               Filaments
               interwoven
               in
               the
               webb
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Experiment
               of
               a
               Microscope
               is
               opportune
               ;
               for
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               looks
               through
               it
               upon
               a
               ●heet
               of
               the
               finest
               and
               ●moo●hest
               Venice
               Paper
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               the
               naked
               eye
               ,
               and
               most
               exquisite
               touch
               ,
               to
               be
               equal
               and
               ●erse
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               it
               superfice
               ▪
               He
               shall
               discern
               it
               to
               be
               so
               full
               
               of
               Eminences
               and
               Cavities
               ,
               or
               small
               Hills
               and
               Valleys
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               praegnant
               and
               praepared
               Imagination
               cannot
               suppose
               any
               thing
               more
               unequal
               and
               impolite
               .
               Se●ondly
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Evidence
                 of
                 our
                 senses
                 in
                 General
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               the
               very
               Af●●ction
               of
               Pleasure
               or
               Pain
               ,
               arising
               to
               the
               sensory
               from
               the
               contact
               of
               the
               s●●●ible
               object
               ,
               doth
               sufficiently
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               smoothness
               is
               a
               Quality
               〈◊〉
               either
               from
               such
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               such
               small
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               contexed
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               smooth
               and
               pleasant
               to
               the
               sense
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               correspondence
               〈◊〉
               ●he
               pores
               and
               particles
               of
               the
               Organ
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               that
               ●sperity
               is
               a
               ●uality
               ,
               resulting
               either
               from
               such
               single
               Atoms
               ▪
               or
               such
               most
               minute
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               concreted
               ,
               as
               dilacerate
               ,
               or
               exasperate
               the
               sense
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               〈◊〉
               incongruity
               or
               Disproportion
               to
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               Organ
               :
               as
               w●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               even
               to
               redundancy
               ,
               Exemplified
               in
               the
               Grateful
               and
               Ungrateful
               〈◊〉
               of
               each
               sense
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             OF
             THE
             Motive
             Vertue
             ,
             Habit
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             Levity
             OF
             CONCRETIONS
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               Third
               Propriety
               of
               the
               Universal
               Matter
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               is
               Mobility
               ,
               
               or
               Gravity
               :
               and
               from
               that
               fountain
               is
               it
               that
               all
               Concretions
               derive
               their
               
                 Virtue
                 Motive
              
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               our
               deceptable
               sense
               inform
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               minute
               Particles
               of
               Bodies
               are
               fixt
               in
               the
               act
               of
               their
               Coadunation
               ,
               wedged
               up
               together
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               fast
               bound
               to
               the
               peace
               by
               reciprocal
               concatenation
               and
               revinction
               :
               yet
               ,
               from
               the
               D●ssolution
               of
               all
               Compound
               natures
               ,
               in
               process
               o●
               time
               ,
               caused
               by
               the
               intestine
               Commotions
               of
               their
               Elementary
               Principles
               ,
               without
               the
               hostility
               of
               any
               External
               Contraries
               ,
               may
               our
               more
               judicious
               Reason
               well
               inferr
               ,
               that
               Atoms
               are
               never
               totally
               deprived
               of
               that
               their
               essential
               Faculty
               ,
               Mobility
               ;
               but
               are
               ance●santly
               agitated
               thereby
               even
               in
               the
               centrals
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               the
               most
               so●id
               and
               compact
               ;
               some
               tending
               one
               way
               ,
               others
               another
               ,
               in
               a
               perpetual
               〈◊〉
               of
               Eruption
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Major
               part
               of
               them
               chance
               to
               ●ffect
               〈…〉
               the
               same
               way
               of
               emancipation
               ,
               then
               is
               their
               united
               force
               determimined
               ●o
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Concretion
               ,
               and
               motion
               likewise
               determined
               to
               one
               region
               ,
               respecting
               that
               Part.
               That
               same
               MOTIVE
               VIRTUE
               ,
               there●ore
               ,
               wherewith
               every
               Compound
               Bodie
               is
               naturally
               endowed
               ,
               must
               owe
               ●ts
               ●rigine
               to
               the
               innate
               and
               co-essential
               Mobility
               o●
               its
               component
               particles
               ▪
               being
               really
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               their
               Gravity
               ,
               or
               Impetus
               :
               which
               yet
               receives
               its
               determinate
               manner
               and
               degree
               from
               their
               mutual
               Combination
               .
               In
               respect
               whereof
               it
               necessarily
               comes
               to
               pa●s
               ,
               that
               when
               Atoms
               ,
               mutually
               adh●ering
               vnto
               〈…〉
               other
               ,
               ca●●ot
               obey
               the
               ●mpu●●e
               
               of
               〈◊〉
               ●●ndency
               singly
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               moved
               with
               that
               pernicity
               ,
               as
               if
               each
               were
               a●●●solute
               liberty
               ;
               but
               impeding
               and
               retarding
               each
               other
               in
               their
               progress
               ,
               ar●●●rried
               with
               a
               flower
               motion
               ,
               But
               that
               more
               or
               less
               slow
               ,
               according
               to
               〈◊〉
               rate
               or
               proportion
               of
               common
               Resistence
               :
               because
               always
               some
               of
               them
               are
               carryed
               to
               an
               opposite
               ,
               others
               transversly
               ,
               others
               obliquely
               to
               a
               dif●●rent
               region
               .
            
             
               
               An●
               〈◊〉
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               because
               Atoms
               are
               at
               most
               freedom
               of
               range
               in
               〈…〉
               Concretions
               ▪
               every
               degree
               of
               Density
               and
               Compactness
               causin●
               〈◊〉
               ●●oportionate
               degree
               of
               Tardity
               in
               their
               spontaneous
               motions
               :
               〈…〉
               the
               Motive
               Faculty
               not
               more
               generally
               ,
               than
               rightly
               conceived
               ,
               〈…〉
               chiefly
               in
               the
               spiritual
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               vulgar
               Philosophy
               )
               Aethereal
               Parts
               〈◊〉
               Concretions
               .
               And
               ,
               whether
               the
               spirits
               of
               a
               thing
               are
               principa●
               de●●●mined
               to
               move
               ,
               thither
               do
               they
               not
               only
               themselves
               contend
               ,
               〈…〉
               and
               speed
               ,
               but
               also
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               the
               more
               〈…〉
               less
               mov●able
               parts
               o●
               the
               Concretion
               ;
               as
               is
               superlatively
               〈…〉
               Voluntary
               motions
               o●
               Animals
               .
            
             
               
               W●
               〈◊〉
               not
               here
               insist
               upon
               the
               Redargution
               of
               that
               Blasphemous
               and
               Absur●
               〈◊〉
               the
               forme●
               Epi●hit●
               always
               implies
               the
               later
               )
               dream
               of
               〈…〉
               Atoms
               wer●
               not
               only
               the
               First
               Matter
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               First
               and
               〈…〉
               of
               all
               things
               ▪
               and
               consequently
               that
               all
               Motions
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               〈…〉
               ●niverse
               and
               Caused
               meerly
               by
               the
               inhaerent
               Mobility
               of
               them
               :
               be
               〈…〉
               have
               expresly
               refuted
               the
               same
               in
               our
               Treatise
               against
               Atheism
               ,
               〈…〉
               1.
               
                 artic
                 .
                 ultim
              
               )
               .
               Especially
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               more
               opportune
               for
               us
               her●
               〈…〉
               ;
               that
               insomuch
               as
               the
               motion
               of
               all
               Atoms
               is
               supposed
               〈…〉
               D●rect
               ,
               and
               most
               rapid
               ;
               therefore
               doth
               the
               Deviation
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               of
               Concretions
               seem
               to
               arise
               from
               the
               Deflection
               ,
               Repercussion
               〈…〉
               Repression
               of
               the
               Atoms
               composing
               them
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               〈…〉
               meeting
               of
               two
               Atoms
               ▪
               may
               be
               in
               direct
               lines
               :
               so
               that
               among
               〈…〉
               singl●
               percussion
               ▪
               or
               repercussion
               overcom●ng
               the
               first
               begun
               〈…〉
               assembly
               o●
               Conventi●n
               will
               bear
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               caused
               some
               〈…〉
               ●hough
               more
               or
               less
               slow
               :
               and
               their
               Occursations
               may
               be
               〈…〉
               Oblique
               angles
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               may
               ensue
               a
               〈…〉
               more
               or
               less
               slow
               ,
               but
               also
               more
               or
               less
               Oblique
               .
               More●ve●
               〈…〉
               repe●cussion
               made
               to
               oblique
               angles
               ,
               there
               chance
               to
               〈…〉
               repercussion
               to
               angles
               equally
               oblique
               ;
               then
               must
               the
               〈…〉
               ●bl●quity
               multangular
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multiplicity
               〈…〉
               the
               Angles
               be
               very
               frequent
               and
               indistant
               ▪
               the
               〈…〉
               at
               least
               to
               appearance
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               an
               uniform
               Curvity
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               be
               termed
               a
               motion
               Circular
               ,
               Elliptical
               ,
               Helico●●al
               ,
               〈…〉
               a●cording
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               its
               Deflection
               and
               Crooked●●●●
               .
            
             
               
               〈…〉
               observ●
               ,
               tha●
               every
               Body
               ,
               whether
               Simple
               or
               〈…〉
               Concretion
               ,
               fr●m
               which
               a
               Repercussion
               is
               made
               ,
               must
               〈…〉
               b●
               move●
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               repercust
               ,
               or
               not
               〈…〉
               because
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               can
               be
               no
               mutual
               〈…〉
               impingent
               body
               rebound
               from
               the
               repercuti●●
               〈…〉
               ,
               why
               ●excepting
               only
               the
               motion
               〈…〉
               of
               all
               Concretions
               doth
               ever
               suppose
               something
               
               that
               remains
               Unmoved
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               less
               motion
               ,
               is
               tantamount
               to
               a
               thing
               Unmoved
               :
               because
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               could
               be
               no
               reciprocal
               Resistence
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               motion
               might
               both
               begin
               and
               repair
               it self
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               premised
               these
               few
               fundamental
               Laws
               of
               Motion
               in
               General
               ,
               
               opportunity
               commands
               us
               to
               descend
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               FACULTY
               of
               Motion
               :
               insomuch
               as
               it
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               any
               thing
               distinct
               from
               that
               Motive
               Force
               ,
               inhaerent
               in
               all
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               now
               both
               described
               ,
               and
               deduced
               from
               its
               immediate
               origine
               ,
               the
               Mobility
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               well
               known
               to
               all
               Book-men
               ,
               to
               appertain
               to
               the
               second
               species
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               method
               of
               Aristotle
               .
               To
               which
               we
               may
               add
               these
               lessons
               also
               ,
               that
               it
               comprehends
               the
               Third
               species
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               obtains
               the
               First
               ,
               or
               Habit
               ,
               as
               its
               proper
               appendix
               .
               Know
               we
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               Faculty
               or
               Power
               of
               Motion
               doth
               therefore
               seem
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               the
               coessential
               Mobility
               ,
               now
               described
               ;
               because
               every
               thing
               in
               Nature
               is
               judged
               to
               have
               just
               so
               much
               of
               Efficacy
               ,
               or
               Activity
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               of
               Capacity
               to
               move
               either
               it self
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               
               that
               in
               Nature
               there
               is
               no
               Faculty
               (
               properly
               )
               but
               what
               is
               Active
               ;
               because
               ,
               though
               the
               motions
               of
               things
               be
               really
               the
               same
               with
               their
               Actions
               :
               yet
               must
               all
               motion
               have
               its
               beginning
               only
               from
               the
               Movent
               ,
               or
               Agent
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               avail
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               all
               Philosophers
               have
               allowed
               a
               Passive
               Faculty
               to
               be
               inhaerent
               in
               all
               Concretions
               ;
               since
               ,
               in
               the
               strict
               dialect
               of
               truth
               ,
               that
               Passiveness
               is
               no
               other
               than
               a
               certain
               Impotency
               of
               Resistence
               ,
               or
               the
               Privation
               of
               an
               Active
               Power
               ,
               in
               defect
               whereof
               the
               subject
               is
               compelled
               to
               obey
               the
               Energy
               of
               another
               .
               If
               you
               suppose
               an
               obscure
               Contradiction
               in
               this
               our
               Assertion
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               Object
               ;
               that
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               a
               Faculty
               of
               Resistence
               ,
               in
               some
               proportion
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               Resistence
               is
               Passive
               :
               we
               are
               provided
               of
               a
               satisfactory
               salvo
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Active
               Virtue
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Resistent
               ,
               doth
               sometimes
               scarce
               discover
               it self
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               very
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               make
               resistence
               only
               by
               motion
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               deny
               to
               be
               an
               Active
               Faculty
               ;
               as
               when
               we
               rowe
               against
               wind
               and
               tide
               ,
               or
               strive
               with
               a
               Bowe
               in
               the
               drawing
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               all
               these
               evidently
               oppose
               our
               force
               by
               contrary
               moton
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               quiesce
               ,
               and
               yet
               make
               some
               resistence
               ;
               such
               we
               may
               conceive
               to
               make
               that
               resistence
               by
               a
               kinde
               of
               motion
               ,
               which
               Physicians
               denominate
               a
               Tonick
               motion
               ;
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Eye
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               Contraction
               of
               all
               its
               muscles
               at
               once
               it
               is
               held
               in
               one
               fixt
               position
               .
               Thus
               not
               only
               the
               whole
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               all
               its
               parts
               are
               held
               unmoved
               ,
               and
               first
               by
               mutual
               cohaerence
               ,
               and
               resist
               motions
               as
               they
               are
               parts
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               and
               thus
               also
               may
               all
               Concretions
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               made
               Immote
               ,
               not
               that
               the
               Principles
               of
               which
               they
               consist
               ▪
               are
               not
               in
               perpetual
               inquietude
               and
               motion
               ;
               but
               ,
               because
               their
               par●●cles
               reciprocally
               wedge
               and
               implicate
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               while
               some
               impede
               ●nd
               ●ppose
               the
               motions
               of
               others
               ,
               they
               all
               conspire
               to
               the
               Consistence
               of
               ●he
               whole
               .
               However
               the
               more
               Learned
               and
               Judicious
               shall
               further
               dispute
               ●his
               paradoxical
               Argument
               ;
               yet
               dare
               we
               determine
               the
               Common
               Noti●n
               of
               a
               Faculty
               to
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               inherent
               in
               every
               thing
               a
               Prin●●ple
               of
               Moving
               itself
               ,
               or
               Acting
               ,
               if
               not
               Primary●which
               ●which
               the
               schools
               terme
               the
               Forme
               )
               yet
               Secondary
               at
               least
               ,
               or
               profluent
               from
               the
               
               Forme
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               the
               immediate
               Instrument
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
               And
               here
               we
               cannot
               conceal
               our
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               Peripatetick
               hath
               not
               for
               so
               many
               ages
               together
               discovered
               himself
               to
               be
               intangled
               in
               a
               manifest
               Contradiction
               ;
               while
               on
               one
               part
               He
               affirms
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               certain
               Faculties
               flowing
               
                 â
                 tota
                 substantia
              
               ,
               from
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               derived
               from
               the
               matter
               of
               Concretions
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               concludes
               ,
               as
               indisputable
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               is
               absolutely
               devoid
               of
               all
               Activity
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               not
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               Faculties
               frequently
               perish
               ,
               when
               yet
               not
               the
               whole
               and
               intire
               substance
               of
               the
               thing
               perisheth
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               spiritual
               ,
               or
               more
               tenuious
               parts
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               ,
               what
               more
               praegnant
               Argument
               than
               this
               can
               the
               most
               circumspect
               desire
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Conviction
               ,
               that
               the
               Faculties
               of
               an
               Animal
               (
               we
               exclude
               the
               Rational
               Faculty
               of
               man
               ,
               from
               the
               sphere
               of
               our
               assertion
               )
               ar●
               Identical
               with
               the
               Spirits
               of
               it
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               most
               subtile
               ,
               most
               free
               ,
               and
               most
               moveable
               or
               active
               part
               of
               its
               materials
               ?
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               spirits
               are
               by
               vulgar
               Philosophers
               conceived
               to
               be
               only
               the
               Primary
               Organ
               ,
               or
               immediate
               Instrument
               ,
               which
               the
               Faculty
               residing
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               occasionally
               transmits
               into
               another
               :
               yet
               ,
               to
               those
               Worthies
               ,
               who
               have
               with
               impartial
               and
               profound
               scrutiny
               searched
               into
               the
               mystery
               ,
               hath
               it
               appeared
               more
               consentaneous
               ,
               that
               the
               spirits
               are
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               Faculty
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               movent
               ,
               but
               Instrument
               ;
               nor
               can
               it
               stand
               with
               right
               reason
               to
               admit
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               water
               in
               the
               streams
               is
               all
               one
               specifically
               with
               that
               in
               the
               fountain
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Faculty
               ,
               keeping
               its
               court
               or
               chief
               residence
               in
               one
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               or
               Original
               ,
               from
               whence
               to
               all
               other
               parts
               ,
               inservient
               to
               the
               same
               function
               ,
               the
               diffusion
               of
               spirits
               is
               made
               ,
               in
               certain
               exile
               rivolets
               ,
               or
               (
               what
               more
               neerly
               attains
               the
               abstrusity
               )
               Rayes
               ,
               like
               those
               emitted
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               other
               fountain
               of
               light
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               we
               here
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               Faculties
               of
               Animals
               ,
               holds
               equal
               truth
               ,
               also
               concerning
               those
               of
               Inanimate
               Concretions
               ;
               allowing
               a
               difference
               of
               proportion
               .
            
             
               
               But
               here
               ariseth
               a
               considerble
               Difficulty
               ,
               that
               at
               first
               view
               seems
               to
               threaten
               our
               Paradox
               with
               total
               ruine
               ;
               and
               this
               it
               is
               :
               if
               the
               Faculties
               of
               Concretions
               be
               not
               distinct
               in
               essence
               from
               their
               spirits
               ,
               or
               most
               agile
               particles
               ;
               
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 various
                 Faculties
                 coexistent
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 concretion
                 ,
              
               as
               are
               dayly
               observed
               ;
               for
               in
               an
               Apple
               ,
               for
               example
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               Faculty
               of
               affecting
               the
               sight
               ,
               another
               of
               affecting
               the
               taste
               ,
               a
               third
               affecting
               the
               smell
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               give
               you
               this
               solution
               ,
               that
               the
               coexistence
               of
               various
               Faculties
               in
               one
               Concretion
               ,
               doth
               depend
               upon
               (
               1
               )
               
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 multiforme
                 particles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 Concretion
                 doth
                 consist
                 ,
              
               (
               2
               )
               
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 particles
                 and
                 special
                 contexture
                 of
                 its
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
              
               (
               3
               )
               
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 External
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 applied
                 .
              
               To
               keep
               to
               our
               former
               Example
               ,
               in
               an
               Apple
               ,
               t
               is
               manifest
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               particles
               ,
               in
               which
               consisteth
               its
               faculty
               of
               affecting
               the
               smell
               ,
               others
               in
               which
               consisteth
               its
               faculty
               of
               affecting
               the
               Tast
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Experiments
               of
               Chymistry
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               these
               different
               particles
               may
               be
               so
               sequestred
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               tast
               may
               be
               conserved
               ,
               when
               the
               smell
               is
               lost
               ,
               
               and
               the
               smell
               conserved
               ,
               when
               the
               taste
               is
               abolished
               .
               And
               in
               an
               Animal
               it
               is
               no
               less
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               organ
               of
               one
               sense
               hath
               one
               peculiar
               kind
               of
               contexture
               ,
               the
               organ
               of
               another
               sense
               another
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               shall
               referr
               the
               Faculties
               of
               Odour
               and
               Sapour
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               an
               Apple
               ,
               to
               the
               Faculties
               of
               smelling
               and
               tasting
               in
               Animals
               ;
               they
               become
               subject
               to
               a
               further
               discrimination
               .
               Since
               the
               same
               particles
               ,
               which
               move
               the
               smelling
               ,
               shall
               create
               a
               sweet
               and
               grateful
               odour
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               one
               Animal
               ,
               and
               an
               offensive
               or
               stinking
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               another
               :
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               those
               particles
               ,
               which
               affect
               the
               Taste
               ,
               shall
               yeild
               a
               most
               grateful
               and
               desireable
               Sapour
               ,
               to
               one
               Animal
               ,
               and
               as
               odious
               and
               detestable
               a
               one
               to
               another
               .
               Ought
               we
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               to
               account
               that
               Faculty
               of
               an
               Odour
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               an
               Apple
               ,
               either
               Single
               ,
               or
               Multiplex
               ?
               If
               we
               would
               speak
               strictly
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 Single
                 Absolutely
                 :
                 Respectively
                 ,
                 Multiplex
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               may
               we
               affirm
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               or
               absolutely
               ,
               an
               Apple
               is
               Odorous
               and
               Sapid
               :
               but
               Comparatively
               and
               in
               Special
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               fragrant
               ,
               or
               foetid
               ;
               sweet
               or
               bitter
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               that
               Appendix
               of
               a
               Faculty
               ,
               which
               not
               only
               Philosophers
               ,
               
               but
               the
               People
               also
               name
               a
               HABIT
               ;
               Experience
               daily
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               Faculties
               ,
               (
               in
               Animals
               especially
               )
               which
               by
               only
               frequency
               of
               acting
               grow
               more
               prompt
               and
               fit
               to
               act
               :
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               that
               that
               Hability
               or
               promptness
               for
               action
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               Facility
               of
               doing
               ,
               or
               repeating
               that
               action
               ,
               which
               the
               same
               Faculty
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               instruments
               ,
               hath
               frequently
               done
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Reason
               of
               this
               Facility
               ;
               
               though
               it
               arise
               in
               some
               measure
               from
               the
               Power
               or
               Faculty
               it self
               ,
               or
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               being
               accustomed
               to
               one
               certain
               motion
               :
               yet
               doth
               it
               chiefly
               depend
               upon
               the
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Organs
               ,
               or
               instruments
               which
               the
               Faculty
               makes
               use
               of
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               its
               proper
               action
               .
               For
               ,
               because
               the
               Organ
               is
               alwayes
               a
               Dissimilar
               or
               Compound
               Body
               ,
               consisting
               of
               some
               parts
               that
               are
               crass
               and
               rigid
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               at
               first
               somewhat
               stubborn
               ,
               and
               not
               easily
               flexible
               to
               such
               various
               motions
               ,
               as
               the
               Faculty
               requires
               to
               its
               several
               operations
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               when
               we
               would
               have
               a
               Wand
               to
               be
               every
               way
               easily
               flexible
               ,
               we
               are
               gently
               and
               frequently
               to
               bend
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               tenour
               of
               its
               fibres
               running
               longwise
               through
               it
               ,
               may
               be
               here
               and
               there
               and
               every
               where
               made
               more
               lax
               ,
               without
               any
               sensible
               divulsion
               ;
               so
               if
               we
               desire
               to
               have
               our
               hands
               expedite
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               those
               difficult
               motions
               that
               are
               necessary
               to
               the
               playing
               of
               a
               Lesson
               on
               the
               Lute
               ,
               we
               must
               by
               degrees
               master
               that
               rigidity
               or
               clumsiness
               in
               the
               Nerves
               ,
               Tendons
               ,
               Muscles
               and
               joints
               of
               our
               fingers
               ,
               yea
               in
               the
               very
               skin
               and
               all
               other
               parts
               of
               our
               hands
               .
               Thus
               also
               Infants
               ,
               while
               they
               stammer
               ,
               and
               strive
               again
               and
               again
               to
               pronounce
               a
               word
               clearly
               and
               distinctly
               ,
               do
               no
               more
               than
               by
               degrees
               master
               the
               stiffness
               and
               sluggishness
               of
               their
               tongues
               and
               other
               vocal
               organs
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               them
               more
               flexible
               and
               voluble
               :
               and
               when
               by
               assuefaction
               they
               have
               made
               them
               easily
               flexible
               to
               all
               the
               motions
               required
               to
               the
               formation
               of
               that
               idiome
               ,
               then
               at
               length
               come
               they
               to
               speak
               it
               plainly
               and
               perfectly
               .
               The
               same
               is
               also
               true
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               those
               Organical
               parts
               therein
               ,
               that
               are
               inservient
               to
               the
               act
               of
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               imagination
               to
               the
               act
               of
               Discourse
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               Mind
               ,
               when
               divorced
               from
               the
               the
               body
               ,
               can
               operate
               most
               readily
               ,
               and
               knows
               no
               difficulty
               or
               impediment
               in
               the
               act
               of
               Intellection
               ;
               as
               being
               Immaterial
               ,
               and
               so
               wanting
               no
               organs
               
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               its
               reasoning
               Faculty
               :
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               adliged
               to
               the
               body
               and
               its
               material
               instruments
               ,
               doth
               it
               remain
               subject
               to
               some
               impediment
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               its
               functions
               ;
               and
               because
               that
               impediment
               consisteth
               only
               in
               the
               less
               aptitude
               or
               inconformity
               of
               its
               proper
               organs
               ,
               therefore
               the
               way
               to
               remove
               that
               impediment
               ,
               is
               only
               by
               Assuefaction
               of
               it
               to
               study
               and
               ratiocination
               .
               And
               from
               this
               Assuefaction
               may
               the
               Mind
               be
               affirmed
               to
               acquire
               a
               certain
               Habit
               or
               Promptitude
               to
               perform
               its
               proper
               Actions
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Habit
               ,
               it
               operates
               more
               freely
               and
               expeditely
               :
               but
               ,
               yet
               ,
               in
               stricter
               Logick
               ,
               that
               Habit
               ariseth
               chiefly
               to
               its
               Organs
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               inferred
               only
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Organs
               are
               capable
               of
               increment
               and
               decrement
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               and
               decrease
               ,
               is
               competent
               only
               to
               a
               thing
               that
               consisteth
               of
               parts
               ;
               such
               as
               is
               the
               Organ
               ,
               not
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             
               
               Nor
               is
               the
               acquisition
               of
               a
               Habit
               by
               assuefaction
               proper
               only
               to
               Man
               ,
               but
               in
               common
               also
               to
               
                 all
                 Living
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               such
               especially
               as
               are
               used
               to
               the
               hand
               and
               government
               of
               Man
               ,
               as
               Horses
               ,
               Doggs
               ,
               Hawks
               ,
               and
               all
               prating
               and
               singing
               Birds
               .
               And
               where
               we
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               some
               Faculties
               are
               capable
               of
               advancement
               to
               perfection
               by
               Habit
               ;
               we
               intended
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               other
               Faculties
               which
               are
               incapable
               thereof
               ,
               as
               chiefly
               the
               
                 Natural
                 Faculties
              
               in
               Animals
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               regiment
               of
               the
               Will
               :
               though
               still
               we
               acknowledge
               that
               some
               of
               these
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               upon
               change
               of
               temperament
               in
               their
               respective
               Organs
               ,
               may
               acquire
               such
               a
               certain
               Habit
               ,
               as
               may
               oppose
               the
               original
               inclination
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               sort
               the
               principal
               is
               the
               Nutrient
               Faculty
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               accustomed
               even
               to
               Poison
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               we
               ,
               said
               
                 Chiefly
                 in
                 Animals
              
               ;
               we
               were
               unwilling
               totally
               to
               exclude
               Plants
               ;
               because
               they
               also
               seem
               (
               at
               least
               Analogically
               )
               to
               acquire
               a
               kind
               of
               Habit
               :
               as
               is
               evident
               from
               their
               constant
               retaining
               of
               any
               posture
               or
               incurvation
               ,
               which
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Gardiner
               hath
               imposed
               upon
               them
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               tender
               and
               flexible
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               they
               may
               by
               degrees
               be
               accustomed
               to
               forein
               soils
               ,
               and
               (
               what
               is
               more
               admirable
               )
               if
               in
               their
               transplantation
               those
               parts
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               respected
               the
               South
               or
               East
               ,
               be
               converted
               to
               the
               North
               or
               West
               ,
               they
               seldome
               thrive
               ,
               never
               attain
               their
               due
               procerity
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               the
               Experiments
               of
               some
               Physitians
               be
               true
               ,
               Minerals
               also
               may
               be
               admitted
               to
               attain
               a
               Habit
               by
               assuefaction
               ;
               For
               
                 Baptista
                 van
                 Helmont
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
                 de
                 Magnetica
                 Vulnerum
                 curatione
                 ,
                 &
                 lib.
                 de
                 Pestis
                 tumulo
                 )
              
               reports
               that
               He
               hath
               found
               a
               Saphire
               become
               so
               much
               the
               more
               efficacious
               an
               Attractive
               of
               the
               pestilential
               Venome
               from
               the
               Vitals
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               frequently
               it
               hath
               been
               circumduced
               about
               Carbuncles
               or
               Plague
               Sores
               ;
               as
               if
               Custome
               multiplied
               its
               Amuletary
               Virtue
               and
               taught
               it
               a
               more
               speedy
               way
               of
               conquest
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               AMong
               all
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               
               that
               deduce
               themselves
               from
               the
               Mobility
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               the
               most
               eminent
               is
               GRAVITY
               ,
               or
               the
               motion
               of
               perpendicular
               Descent
               from
               Weight
               .
               Which
               ,
               though
               most
               obvious
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               Sense
               ,
               hath
               much
               of
               obscurity
               in
               its
               Nature
               ;
               leading
               the
               Reason
               of
               Man
               into
               various
               and
               perplext
               Conceptions
               concerning
               its
               Causes
               :
               nor
               hath
               the
               judgment
               of
               any
               been
               yet
               so
               fortunate
               as
               to
               light
               upon
               a
               Demonstrative
               Theory
               concerning
               it
               ,
               or
               fix
               upon
               such
               a
               determination
               as
               doth
               not
               lye
               open
               to
               the
               objection
               of
               some
               considerable
               Difficulty
               .
               So
               that
               it
               may
               well
               seem
               Ambition
               great
               enough
               for
               us
               ,
               onely
               with
               due
               uprightness
               to
               examine
               the
               Verisimility
               of
               each
               opinion
               ,
               touching
               the
               Formal
               Reason
               ,
               or
               Essence
               of
               Gravity
               :
               that
               so
               we
               may
               direct
               younger
               Curiosities
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               may
               ,
               for
               the
               praesent
               ,
               most
               safely
               acquiesce
               .
            
             
               Epicurus
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               well
               desumes
               the
               Gravity
               of
               all
               Concretions
               ,
               
               immediately
               from
               the
               Gravity
               of
               Simple
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               Atoms
               :
               insomuch
               as
               all
               things
               are
               found
               to
               have
               so
               much
               more
               of
               Weight
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               Matter
               ,
               that
               composeth
               them
               ;
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
               Which
               reason
               the
               exact
               
                 Ioh.
                 Bapt.
                 Balianus
              
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               and
               Senatour
               of
               Genoa
               ,
               seriously
               perpending
               ;
               sets
               it
               down
               as
               a
               firm
               ground
               ,
               
                 Gravitatem
                 se
                 habere
                 ut
                 Agens
                 ,
                 Materiam
                 vero
                 ,
                 seu
                 Materiale
                 corpus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Passum
                 ;
                 &
                 proinde
                 gravia
                 moveri
                 juxta
                 proportionem
                 gravitatis
                 ad
                 materiam
                 :
                 &
                 ubi
                 sine
                 impedimento
                 naturalitèr
                 perpendiculari
                 motu
                 ferantur
                 ,
                 moveri
                 aequalitèr
                 ;
                 quia
                 ubi
                 plus
                 est
                 Gravitatis
                 ,
                 plus
                 ibi
                 paritèr
                 sit
                 Materiae
                 ,
                 seu
                 Materialis
                 quantitatis
                 ;
                 (
                 de
                 motu
                 Gravium
                 Solidorum
                 &
                 Liquidorum
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               1.
               )
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               being
               too
               General
               ,
               and
               concerning
               rather
               the
               Cause
               of
               Comparative
               ,
               than
               Absolute
               Gravity
               ;
               leaves
               our
               Curiosity
               to
               a
               stricter
               search
               .
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Dictator
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               taking
               it
               for
               granted
               [
               
                 Unumquodque
                 sensilium
                 ita
                 in
                 suum
                 locum
                 ferri
                 ,
                 ut
                 ad
                 speciem
              
               ]
               that
               every
               corporeal
               Nature
               is
               by
               native
               tendency
               carried
               to
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               particular
               Species
               ;
               confidently
               inferrs
               this
               doctrine
               :
               that
               Gravity
               and
               Levity
               are
               Qualities
               essentially
               inexistent
               in
               Concretions
               (
               4.
               
                 de
                 Caelo
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               3.
               )
               and
               passionately
               reprehending
               
                 Democritus
                 and
                 Leucippus
              
               ,
               for
               affirming
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               in
               Nature
               ,
               as
               Absolute
               Gravity
               ,
               or
               Absolute
               Levity
               ;
               concludes
               ,
               that
               in
               Nature
               is
               something
               absolutely
               Heavy
               ,
               which
               is
               Earth
               ,
               and
               something
               Absolutely
               Light
               ,
               which
               is
               Fire
               ;
               (
               
                 de
                 Caelo
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               4.
               cap.
               4.
               )
               But
               ,
               neither
               of
               these
               Positions
               are
               more
               than
               Petitionary
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               worthy
               our
               assent
               :
               as
               the
               Context
               of
               our
               subsequent
               Discourse
               doth
               sufficiently
               convince
               .
            
             
             
               
               The
               Third
               opinion
               worthy
               our
               memory
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               Copernicus
               ,
               who
               considering
               ,
               that
               all
               Heavy
               Bodies
               ,
               either
               projected
               Upwards
               by
               external
               violence
               ,
               or
               dropt
               down
               from
               some
               eminent
               place
               ,
               are
               observed
               to
               fall
               perpendicularly
               down
               upon
               the
               same
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               were
               elevated
               ,
               or
               at
               which
               they
               are
               aimed
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               the
               Earth
               might
               be
               thence
               argued
               not
               to
               have
               any
               such
               Diurnal
               Vertigo
               ,
               as
               His
               Systeme
               ascribes
               unto
               it
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               then
               it
               could
               not
               but
               withdraw
               it self
               from
               Bodies
               falling
               down
               in
               direct
               lines
               ,
               and
               receive
               them
               at
               their
               fall
               not
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               but
               some
               other
               more
               Westernly
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               considering
               this
               ,
               Copernicus
               determined
               Gravity
               to
               be
               ,
               not
               any
               Internal
               Principle
               of
               tendency
               toward
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               Centre
               of
               the
               Universe
               ;
               but
               an
               innate
               propension
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               separated
               from
               it
               ,
               to
               reduce
               themselves
               in
               direct
               lines
               ,
               or
               the
               nearest
               way
               ,
               to
               their
               Whole
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               conserved
               together
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               dispose
               themselves
               into
               the
               most
               convenient
               ,
               i.
               e.
               a
               sphaerical
               figure
               ,
               about
               the
               centre
               thereof
               .
               His
               words
               are
               these
               ;
               
                 Equidem
                 existimo
                 ,
                 Gravitatem
                 non
                 aliud
                 esse
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Appetentiam
                 quandam
                 naturalem
                 ,
                 partibus
                 inditam
                 à
                 Divina
                 Providentia
                 Opificis
                 Universorum
                 ;
                 ut
                 in
                 unitatem
                 integritatemque
                 suam
                 sese
                 conferant
                 ,
                 in
                 formam
                 ●lobi
                 coeuntes
                 :
                 quam
                 Affectionem
                 credibile
                 est
                 etiam
                 Soli
                 &
                 Lunae
                 ,
                 caeterisque
                 Errantibus
                 fulgoribus
                 inesse
                 ;
                 ut
                 ejus
                 efficacia
                 in
                 ea
                 ,
                 qu●
                 se
                 repraesentant
                 ,
                 rotunditate
                 permaneant
                 .
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               9.
               )
               .
               So
               that
               according
               to
               this
               
                 Copernican
                 Assumption
              
               ,
               if
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               or
               other
               Coelestial
               Orb
               were
               divelled
               from
               them
               ;
               it
               would
               ,
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               this
               natural
               tendency
               ,
               soon
               return
               again
               in
               direct
               lines
               to
               its
               proper
               Orb
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
               Which
               as
               
                 Kepler
                 (
                 in
                 Epitom
                 .
                 Astronom
                 .
                 pag.
              
               9●
               .
               )
               well
               advertiseth
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               Point
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Nothing
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               Appertibility
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               the
               Term
               of
               tendency
               to
               all
               Heavy
               Bodies
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               together
               with
               its
               proper
               Centre
               ,
               yet
               not
               as
               a
               Centre
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Middle
               of
               its
               Whole
               ,
               to
               which
               its
               Parts
               are
               carried
               by
               Cognation
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               this
               opinion
               hath
               as
               weak
               a
               claim
               to
               our
               Assent
               ,
               as
               either
               ,
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               as
               well
               because
               it
               cannot
               consist
               with
               the
               Encrease
               of
               Velocity
               in
               all
               Bodies
               descending
               perpendicularly
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               they
               approach
               the
               Earth
               ,
               unless
               it
               can
               be
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               this
               encrease
               of
               Velocity
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               descent
               ,
               ariseth
               only
               from
               the
               Encrease
               of
               Appetency
               of
               Union
               with
               the
               whole
               (
               which
               neither
               Copernicus
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               for
               Him
               ,
               hath
               yet
               dared
               to
               assent
               )
               :
               as
               in
               consideration
               of
               many
               other
               Defects
               ,
               and
               some
               Absurdities
               ,
               which
               ,
               that
               wonder
               of
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               Ricciolus
               ,
               hath
               demonstratively
               convicted
               it
               of
               (
               
                 in
                 Almegisti
                 novi
                 parte
                 posteriori
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               9.
               sect
               .
               4.
               cap.
               16.
               
                 de
                 Systemate
                 terrae
                 motae
              
               .
               )
               .
               Who
               ,
               had
               He
               but
               as
               solidly
               determined
               all
               the
               Difficulties
               concerning
               the
               immediate
               Cause
               of
               this
               Affection
               in
               Bodies
               ,
               called
               Gravity
               ;
               as
               He
               hath
               refuted
               the
               Copernican
               Thesis
               of
               an
               Innate
               Appetency
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               reunite
               themselves
               to
               the
               Whole
               :
               doubtless
               He
               had
               much
               encreased
               the
               obligations
               and
               gratitude
               of
               his
               Readers
               .
               But
               ,
               making
               it
               his
               principal
               design
               to
               propugn
               the
               Physiology
               and
               Astronomy
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               especially
               such
               Tenents
               as
               are
               admitted
               by
               the
               Schools
               ,
               and
               allowed
               of
               by
               the
               Doctors
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               most
               concordant
               to
               the
               
               litteral
               sense
               of
               Sacred
               Writ
               :
               He
               waved
               that
               Province
               ,
               seeming
               to
               adhaere
               to
               the
               common
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Stagirite
               ,
               formerly
               recited
               ,
               and
               only
               occasionally
               to
               defend
               it
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               there
               are
               Others
               (
               among
               whom
               Kepler
               and
               Gassendus
               deserve
               the
               richest
               Minervals
               )
               who
               ,
               neither
               admitting
               with
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               that
               Gravity
               is
               any
               Quality
               essentially
               inhaerent
               in
               Concretions
               ;
               nor
               ,
               with
               Copernicus
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               Appetency
               of
               Union
               ,
               implanted
               originally
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               vertue
               whereof
               they
               carry
               themselves
               towards
               the
               Middle
               of
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               :
               define
               it
               to
               be
               an
               
                 Imprest
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Caused
                 immediately
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Magnetick
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               opinion
               seems
               to
               carry
               the
               greatest
               weight
               of
               Reason
               ;
               as
               may
               soon
               be
               manifest
               to
               any
               competent
               and
               equitable
               judgment
               ,
               that
               shall
               exactly
               perpend
               the
               solid
               Arguments
               alledged
               by
               its
               Assertors
               :
               which
               for
               greater
               decorum
               ,
               we
               shall
               now
               twist
               together
               into
               one
               continued
               thread
               ,
               that
               so
               our
               Reader
               may
               wind
               them
               into
               one
               bottome
               ,
               and
               then
               put
               them
               together
               into
               the
               ballance
               .
            
             
               Insomuch
               as
               frequent
               and
               most
               accurate
               observation
               demonstrates
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Motion
               of
               a
               Body
               downward
               doth
               encrease
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               ,
               violently
               projected
               upward
               ,
               doth
               decrease
               ;
               therefore
               is
               it
               reasonable
               ,
               nay
               necessary
               for
               us
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               
                 Two
                 distinct
                 External
                 Principles
              
               ,
               which
               mutually
               contend
               about
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               and
               execute
               their
               contrary
               forces
               upon
               the
               same
               Moveable
               .
               Now
               ,
               of
               these
               two
               Antagonistical
               Forces
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               Evident
               ;
               the
               other
               obscure
               ,
               and
               the
               argument
               of
               our
               instant
               Disquisition
               .
               Manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               stone
               is
               thrown
               upward
               from
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               into
               the
               Aer
               ,
               that
               the
               External
               Principle
               of
               its
               motion
               Upward
               ,
               is
               the
               Hand
               of
               Him
               ,
               who
               projected
               it
               :
               But
               somewhat
               obscure
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               External
               Principle
               of
               its
               motion
               Downward
               ,
               when
               it
               again
               returns
               to
               the
               Earth
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               this
               obscurity
               doth
               not
               imply
               a
               Nullity
               ,
               i.
               e.
               it
               is
               high
               temerity
               to
               conclude
               that
               there
               is
               no
               External
               Cause
               of
               the
               stones
               Descent
               ,
               because
               that
               External
               Cause
               is
               not
               equally
               manifest
               with
               that
               of
               its
               Ascent
               :
               unless
               any
               dare
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               because
               He
               can
               perceive
               ,
               when
               Iron
               is
               attracted
               to
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               no
               Externall
               Cause
               of
               that
               Attraction
               ,
               therefore
               there
               can
               be
               none
               at
               all
               .
               Many
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               are
               the
               wayes
               ,
               by
               which
               an
               External
               Cause
               may
               move
               a
               Body
               :
               and
               yet
               they
               all
               fall
               under
               the
               comprehension
               of
               only
               two
               Cardinal
               wayes
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               Impulsion
               ,
               and
               Attraction
               .
            
             
               This
               praeconsidered
               ,
               it
               followes
               ,
               
               that
               we
               cast
               about
               to
               finde
               some
               Cause
               ,
               or
               Impellent
               ,
               or
               Attrahent
               (
               or
               rather
               two
               Causes
               ,
               one
               Impellent
               ,
               the
               other
               Attrahent
               ,
               operating
               together
               )
               to
               which
               we
               may
               impute
               the
               perpendicular
               motion
               of
               Bodies
               Descending
               .
               The
               Impellent
               Cause
               (
               if
               any
               such
               there
               be
               )
               of
               the
               perpendicular
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               Descending
               ,
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               the
               Aer
               ,
               from
               above
               incumbent
               upon
               ,
               and
               pressing
               it
               downward
               :
               because
               of
               any
               other
               External
               Cause
               of
               that
               effect
               ,
               no
               argument
               can
               be
               given
               .
               For
               ,
               should
               you
               suppose
               a
               sphere
               of
               Fire
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               
               or
               some
               other
               Aethereal
               Substance
               ,
               to
               be
               immediately
               above
               the
               convex
               Ext●eme
               of
               the
               sphere
               of
               Aer
               ;
               which
               closely
               and
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               pressure
               invironing
               the
               Aer
               ,
               might
               compel
               all
               its
               parts
               to
               flow
               together
               toward
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               :
               yet
               could
               that
               super-aereal
               sphere
               ,
               bounded
               and
               urged
               by
               the
               circumvolutions
               of
               the
               Coelestial
               Orbs
               ,
               do
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               cause
               the
               Aer
               ,
               being
               it self
               prest
               downward
               ,
               to
               bear
               down
               upon
               the
               stone
               ,
               and
               so
               depress
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Aer
               must
               still
               be
               at
               least
               the
               Proxime
               Cause
               impelling
               the
               stone
               downward
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               alone
               may
               be
               the
               Impellent
               Cause
               of
               the
               stones
               perpendicular
               Decidence
               from
               on
               high
               ,
               even
               Aristotle
               Himself
               seems
               to
               concede
               ▪
               insomuch
               as
               He
               is
               positive
               in
               his
               judgment
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Heavy
               body
               projected
               upward
               is
               abandoned
               by
               its
               Motor
               ,
               it
               is
               afterward
               moved
               only
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               whi●h
               being
               moved
               by
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               moves
               the
               next
               conterm●●ous
               Aer
               ,
               by
               which
               again
               the
               next
               neighbouring
               Aer
               is
               like●●se
               moved
               ,
               an●
               so
               successively
               forward
               untill
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Imprest
               motion
               gradually
               decaying
               ,
               the
               whole
               communicated
               motion
               ceaseth
               ,
               and
               a
               quiet
               succeeds
               .
               But
               ,
               betause
               
                 Aristo
                 le
              
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               what
               Cause
               that
               is
               ▪
               which
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               the
               stones
               ascent
               opposing
               ,
               at
               length
               who●●●
               overcomes
               the
               imprest
               force
               ;
               un●ess
               it
               should
               be
               the
               occurrent
               superiour
               Aer
               ,
               which
               continually
               resisteth
               the
               inferior
               aer
               ,
               whereby
               the
               projected
               stone
               is
               promoted
               in
               its
               ascent
               :
               may
               not
               we
               safely
               enough
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               from
               above
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               projected
               stone
               ,
               may
               by
               the
               same
               force
               depress
               it
               Downward
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               first
               resisted
               the
               motion
               of
               it
               Upward
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               what
               force●
               soever
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               projects
               a
               stone
               upward
               into
               the
               Aer
               ,
               doth
               impress
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               contiguous
               Aer
               ;
               yet
               still
               is
               〈◊〉
               the
               superiour
               Aer
               ,
               that
               both
               continually
               resisteth
               the
               tendency
               〈◊〉
               the
               stone
               upward
               ,
               and
               at
               its
               several
               degrees
               of
               ascent
               re●racteth
               〈◊〉
               force
               thereupon
               imprest
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               unt●●●
               having
               totally
               overmastered
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               so
               encreaseth
               its
               conqu●●●g
               Depellent
               force
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               the
               last
               degree
               of
               the
               stones
               De●endent
               motion
               ,
               the
               Depressive
               force
               of
               the
               Aer
               is
               become
               as
               great
               ,
               as
               was
               the
               Elevating
               force
               of
               the
               Hand
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               〈◊〉
               Ascendent
               motion
               .
               Suppose
               we
               ,
               that
               a
               Diver
               should
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               Sea
               throw
               a
               stone
               directly
               upward
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               ●●●ce
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               up
               into
               the
               Aer
               ;
               and
               then
               ●●mand
               ,
               Why
               the
               stone
               doth
               not
               ascend
               to
               the
               same
               height
               in
               the
               Water
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Aer
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               ,
               think
               you
               ,
               because
               the
               〈◊〉
               doth
               more
               resist
               ,
               and
               refract
               the
               Imprest
               force
               ,
               and
               so
               soo●●●
               overcome
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               begins
               to
               impress
               its
               own
               con-contrary
               Depressing
               Force
               thereupon
               ,
               never
               discontinuing
               that
               impression
               ,
               〈◊〉
               it
               hath
               reduced
               the
               stone
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               from
               whe●●●
               it
               was
               projected
               ?
               The
               Difference
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Resistence
               of
               the
               Imprest
               force
               ,
               by
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Aer
               ●●●sisteth
               only
               in
               Degrees
               ,
               or
               more
               and
               less
               .
               And
               ,
               though
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Aer
               may
               be
               thought
               very
               inconsiderable
               in
               comparison
               o●
               〈◊〉
               great
               Violence
               imprest
               upon
               a
               Cannon
               Bullet
               ,
               shot
               upw●rd
               〈…〉
               the
               Aer
               :
               yet
               be
               pleased
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               it
               holds
               some
               〈◊〉
               proportion
               ,
               with
               the
               Renitency
               o●
               the
               Water
               .
               Which
               〈…〉
               that
               we
               may
               understand
               ,
               compare
               we
               not
               only
               the
               very
               〈◊〉
               Ascent
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               thrown
               upward
               from
               the
               bottome
               
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               to
               the
               large
               ascent
               of
               the
               same
               stone
               ,
               with
               equal
               force
               ,
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               thrown
               up
               into
               the
               Aer
               ;
               but
               also
               the
               almost
               insensible
               progress
               of
               a
               Bullet
               shot
               from
               a
               Cannon
               transversly
               through
               Water
               ,
               with
               that
               vast
               progress
               it
               is
               commonly
               observed
               to
               make
               through
               the
               Aer
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               soon
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Great
               Resistence
               of
               the
               Water
               is
               the
               Cause
               ,
               why
               the
               Stone
               ,
               or
               Bullet
               makes
               so
               small
               a
               progress
               therein
               ;
               so
               is
               the
               small
               Resistence
               of
               the
               Aer
               the
               Cause
               why
               they
               both
               pervade
               so
               great
               a
               space
               therein
               .
               And
               thus
               is
               it
               Demonstrable
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Resistence
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 Aer
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 External
                 Agent
                 ,
                 which
                 constantly
                 resisteth
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 refracteth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 wholly
                 overcomes
                 the
                 imprest
                 Force
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Heavy
                 Bodies
                 are
                 violently
                 elevated
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Aer
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Difficulty
               remaining
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
               doth
               only
               concern
               the
               
                 Impellent
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 Fall
                 Down
                 again
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               whether
               the
               Aer
               ,
               besides
               the
               force
               of
               Resistence
               ,
               hath
               also
               any
               
                 Depulsive
                 Faculty
              
               ,
               which
               being
               imprest
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               bullet
               ,
               or
               other
               ponderous
               body
               ,
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               or
               highest
               point
               of
               its
               mountee
               ,
               serveth
               to
               turn
               the
               same
               Downward
               ,
               and
               afterward
               to
               continue
               its
               perpendicular
               descent
               ,
               till
               it
               arrive
               at
               and
               quiesce
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
               Which
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               seems
               well
               worthy
               our
               Doubt
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               Walls
               ,
               Pavements
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               solid
               and
               immote
               Bodies
               ,
               though
               they
               strongly
               resist
               the
               motion
               of
               bodies
               impinged
               against
               them
               ;
               doe
               not
               yet
               impress
               any
               Contrary
               motion
               thereupon
               :
               the
               Rebound
               of
               a
               Ball
               or
               Bullet
               from
               a
               Wall
               ,
               being
               the
               effect
               meerly
               of
               the
               same
               force
               imprest
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               Racket
               ,
               or
               Gun-powder
               fired
               ,
               which
               first
               moved
               it
               ;
               as
               is
               evident
               even
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Resilition
               of
               them
               to
               greater
               or
               less
               distance
               ,
               is
               according
               to
               the
               more
               or
               less
               of
               the
               Force
               imprest
               upon
               them
               .
               Which
               those
               Gunners
               well
               understand
               ,
               who
               experiment
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Powder
               ,
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               bullets
               rebound
               from
               a
               Wall.
               
            
             
               And
               to
               solve
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               we
               must
               distinguish
               betwixt
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               devoid
               of
               Motion
               ,
               and
               which
               being
               distracted
               ,
               have
               no
               faculty
               of
               Restitution
               ,
               whereby
               to
               recollect
               their
               dissociated
               particles
               ,
               and
               so
               repair
               themselves
               ;
               of
               which
               sort
               are
               Walls
               ,
               Pavements
               ,
               &c
               :
               and
               such
               bodies
               that
               are
               actually
               in
               motion
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               natural
               Elater
               ,
               or
               Spring
               of
               Restitution
               ,
               easily
               and
               speedily
               redintegrate
               themselves
               ,
               and
               restore
               their
               severed
               parts
               to
               the
               same
               contexture
               and
               tenour
               ,
               which
               they
               held
               before
               their
               violent
               distraction
               ;
               to
               which
               classis
               the
               Aer
               doth
               principally
               belong
               .
               Now
               ,
               concerning
               the
               First
               sort
               ,
               what
               we
               object
               of
               the
               non-impression
               of
               any
               Contrary
               motion
               upon
               Bodies
               impinged
               against
               them
               ,
               is
               most
               certainly
               true
               :
               but
               not
               concerning
               the
               Latter
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Arm
               of
               a
               Tree
               ,
               being
               inflected
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               resist
               the
               inflecting
               force
               ,
               but
               with
               such
               a
               spring
               return
               to
               its
               natural
               site
               ,
               as
               serveth
               to
               impel
               any
               body
               of
               competent
               weight
               ,
               that
               shall
               oppose
               its
               recurse
               ,
               to
               great
               distance
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               an
               Arrow
               from
               a
               Bow.
               Thus
               also
               the
               Aer
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               unmoved
               ,
               may
               be
               so
               distracted
               by
               a
               Body
               violently
               pervading
               it
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               urged
               by
               their
               own
               native
               Confluxibility
               (
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               Elaterical
               or
               Restorative
               Motion
               )
               must
               soon
               return
               to
               their
               natural
               tenour
               and
               site
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               a
               certain
               violence
               ,
               and
               so
               replenish
               the
               
               place
               form●rly
               possest
               ,
               but
               now
               deserted
               by
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               distracted
               them
               .
               Th●●
               there
               is
               so
               powerful
               a
               Restorasive
               faculty
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               as
               we
               here
               ●ssume
               ;
               innumerable
               are
               the
               Experiments
               ,
               those
               especially
               by
               Philosophers
               usually
               alledged
               against
               a
               Vacuum
               Coacervate
               ,
               which
               attest
               .
               However
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               the
               less
               doubt
               of
               its
               having
               some
               ,
               and
               a
               consid●rable
               force
               of
               propelling
               bodies
               notwithstanding
               it
               be
               Fluid
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               :
               be
               pleased
               only
               to
               reflect
               your
               thoughts
               upon
               the
               great
               ●orce
               of
               Winds
               ;
               which
               tear
               up
               the
               deepest
               and
               firmest
               rooted
               Cedars
               ●●om
               the
               ground
               ,
               demolish
               mighty
               Castles
               ,
               overset
               the
               proudest
               C●●racts
               ,
               and
               rowle
               the
               whole
               Ocean
               up
               and
               down
               from
               shoar
               to
               sho●●
               .
               Consider
               the
               incredible
               violence
               ,
               wherewith
               a
               Bullet
               is
               discharged
               from
               a
               Wind-Gun
               ,
               through
               a
               firm
               plank
               of
               two
               or
               three
               inches
               thickness
               .
               Consider
               that
               no
               effect
               is
               more
               admirable
               ,
               than
               that
               a
               very
               small
               quantity
               of
               Flame
               should
               ,
               with
               such
               prodigious
               impetuosity
               ▪
               drive
               a
               Bullet
               ,
               so
               dense
               and
               ponderous
               ,
               from
               a
               Cannon
               ,
               through
               th●
               Gates
               of
               a
               City
               ,
               and
               at
               very
               great
               distance
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               Flame
               〈◊〉
               the
               Gunpowder
               is
               not
               less
               ,
               but
               more
               Fluid
               than
               Aer
               .
               Who
               ,
               without
               the
               certificate
               of
               Experience
               ,
               could
               believe
               ,
               that
               meerly
               by
               the
               force
               of
               so
               little
               Flame
               (
               a
               substance
               the
               most
               Fluid
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               we
               know
               )
               not
               onely
               so
               weighty
               a
               Bullet
               should
               be
               driven
               with
               such
               pernicity
               forward
               through
               the
               aer
               to
               the
               distance
               of
               many
               furlongs
               ;
               but
               also
               that
               so
               vast
               a
               weight
               ,
               as
               a
               Cannon
               and
               its
               Carriage
               bear
               ,
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               be
               thereby
               driven
               backwards
               ,
               or
               made
               to
               recoyle
               ?
               What
               therefore
               will
               you
               say
               ,
               if
               this
               could
               not
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               without
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Aer
               ?
               For
               ▪
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               when
               the
               Flame
               ,
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               its
               Creation
               ,
               seeking
               to
               possess
               a
               more
               ample
               room
               ,
               or
               space
               ,
               doth
               conv●●
               its
               impetus
               ,
               or
               violence
               as
               well
               upon
               the
               breech
               ,
               or
               hinder
               part
               〈◊〉
               the
               Canon
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               bullet
               lying
               before
               it
               in
               the
               bore
               or
               〈◊〉
               ;
               which
               discharged
               through
               the
               concave
               ,
               is
               closely
               prest
               upon
               〈◊〉
               the
               pursuing
               flame
               :
               so
               that
               the
               flame
               immediately
               perishing
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               leaving
               a
               void
               space
               ,
               the
               Aer
               from
               the
               front
               or
               adverse
               part
               insta●●
               rusheth
               into
               the
               bore
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               such
               impetuous
               pernicity
               ,
               〈◊〉
               it
               forceth
               the
               Cannon
               to
               give
               back
               ,
               and
               yeilds
               a
               Fragor
               ,
               or
               Report
               ▪
               as
               loud
               as
               Thunder
               ;
               nay
               ,
               by
               the
               Commotion
               of
               the
               vicine
               Aer
               〈◊〉
               ●●akes
               even
               the
               largest
               structures
               ,
               and
               shatters
               Glass-windows
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               sphere
               of
               its
               violence
               .
               And
               all
               meerly
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               Motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               restoring
               its
               distracted
               parts
               to
               their
               n●●ural
               tenour
               ,
               or
               Laxity
               :
               so
               that
               you
               may
               be
               satisfied
               of
               its
               Capacity
               not
               only
               to
               resist
               the
               Ascent
               of
               a
               stone
               thrown
               upward
               ;
               but
               also
               of
               
                 Depelling
                 it
                 downward
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 imprest
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               our
               conquest
               of
               the
               main
               body
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               abou●
               the
               Restorative
               Motion
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               we
               are
               yet
               to
               encounter
               〈◊〉
               formidable
               Reserve
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               these
               Scruples
               .
               When
               a
               〈◊〉
               is
               thrown
               upward
               ,
               doth
               not
               the
               Aer
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               〈◊〉
               ascent
               ,
               suffer
               a
               Distraction
               of
               its
               parts
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               compelled
               〈◊〉
               a
               Periosis
               ,
               or
               circular
               motion
               ,
               to
               succeed
               into
               the
               place
               left
               below
               by
               the
               stone
               ?
               Doth
               it
               not
               therefore
               impress
               rather
               an
               〈◊〉
               ,
               than
               a
               Depulsive
               Force
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               so
               promote
               
               the
               force
               imprest
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Him
               ,
               who
               projected
               it
               ?
               And
               must
               it
               not
               thence
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               imprest
               motion
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               decreased
               by
               the
               supposed
               Renitency
               of
               the
               superior
               Aer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               increased
               and
               promoted
               by
               the
               Circulation
               thereof
               :
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               that
               the
               stone
               is
               carried
               upward
               twice
               as
               swiftly
               ,
               as
               it
               falls
               downward
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               impelled
               upward
               by
               two
               forces
               ,
               but
               falls
               down
               again
               only
               by
               a
               single
               force
               ?
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               while
               a
               stone
               is
               falling
               down
               ,
               the
               distracted
               aer
               beneath
               seems
               to
               circulate
               into
               the
               place
               above
               deserted
               thereby
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               case
               a
               stone
               be
               held
               up
               on
               high
               in
               the
               Aer
               by
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               or
               other
               support
               ,
               and
               that
               support
               be
               withdrawn
               so
               gently
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               no
               considerable
               commotion
               in
               the
               Aer
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Aer
               should
               flow
               from
               above
               down
               upon
               it
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               its
               delapse
               .
               Besides
               ,
               when
               a
               stone
               projected
               upward
               ,
               hath
               attained
               to
               the
               highest
               point
               of
               its
               ascent
               ,
               at
               which
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               short
               pause
               ,
               or
               respite
               from
               motion
               ,
               caused
               by
               the
               aequilibration
               of
               the
               two
               Contrary
               Forces
               ,
               the
               Movent
               and
               Resistent
               :
               why
               doth
               not
               the
               stone
               absolutely
               quiesce
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               there
               being
               in
               the
               Aer
               no
               Cause
               ,
               which
               should
               rather
               Depel
               it
               ●ownward
               ,
               then
               elevate
               it
               upward
               ?
            
             
               These
               considerations
               ,
               we
               ingenuously
               confess
               ,
               are
               potent
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               to
               the
               exigent
               of
               exploring
               some
               other
               External
               Principle
               ,
               beside
               the
               motion
               of
               Restitution
               in
               the
               Aer
               ;
               such
               as
               may
               Begin
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               when
               gently
               dropt
               off
               from
               some
               convenient
               supporter
               ,
               or
               when
               it
               is
               at
               the
               zenith
               or
               highest
               point
               of
               its
               ascent
               ,
               and
               and
               at
               the
               term
               of
               its
               Aequilibration
               overcome
               the
               Resistence
               of
               the
               subjacent
               Aer
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               not
               only
               yeeld
               to
               the
               stone
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               its
               Descent
               ;
               but
               by
               successive
               Circulations
               afterward
               promote
               and
               gradually
               accelerate
               its
               motion
               once
               begun
               .
               Depellent
               Cause
               there
               can
               be
               none
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               must
               be
               some
               Attrahent
               ,
               to
               begin
               the
               stones
               praecipitation
               :
               and
               that
               can
               be
               no
               other
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Certain
                 peculiar
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 retain
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 contiguous
                 or
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 retract
                 them
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 any
                 violence
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 avulsed
                 and
                 separated
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Virtue
               may
               therefore
               be
               properly
               enough
               called
               Magnetique
               .
            
             
               In
               Nature
               ,
               nothing
               is
               whole
               and
               entire
               ,
               
               in
               which
               there
               is
               not
               radically
               implanted
               a
               certain
               self-Conservatory
               Power
               ,
               whereby
               it
               may
               both
               contain
               its
               several
               parts
               in
               cohaerence
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               resist
               the
               separation
               or
               distraction
               of
               them
               ;
               as
               all
               Philosophers
               ,
               upon
               the
               conviction
               of
               infinite
               Experiences
               ,
               decree
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               very
               par●ial
               A●s●rdity
               to
               bereave
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               ,
               being
               a
               Body
               whole
               and
               entire
               ,
               of
               the
               like
               conservatory
               Faculty
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               be
               violently
               avelled
               from
               it
               ;
               by
               this
               Conservatory
               ,
               (
               which
               must
               be
               Attractive
               )
               Virtue
               ,
               it
               in
               some
               measure
               resisteth
               their
               avulsion
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               cessation
               of
               the
               Avelling
               violence
               ,
               retracteth
               them
               again
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               insensible
               Emanations
               ,
               or
               subtile
               threads
               ,
               deradiated
               continually
               from
               its
               whole
               body
               ,
               and
               hookt
               or
               fastned
               to
               them
               :
               as
               a
               man
               retracts
               a
               Bird
               flown
               from
               his
               hand
               ,
               by
               a
               line
               or
               thread
               tyed
               to
               its
               feet
               .
            
             
             
               
               By
               the
               
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
              
               we
               intend
               not
               only
               the
               parts
               of
               Earth
               and
               Water
               (
               the
               liquid
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               as
               Blood
               in
               an
               Animal
               )
               nor
               only
               all
               stones
               ,
               Metalls
               ,
               Minerals
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Animals
               ,
               and
               whatever
               Bodies
               derive
               their
               principles
               from
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               Rain
               ,
               Dew
               ,
               Snow
               ,
               Hail
               ,
               and
               all
               Meteors
               ,
               Vapours
               ,
               and
               Exhalations
               ;
               nor
               only
               the
               Aer
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               globe
               of
               Earth
               is
               circumvested
               ,
               as
               a
               Quince
               or
               Malacotone
               is
               periwiggd
               about
               with
               a
               lanuginous
               or
               Hoary
               substance
               ,
               (
               because
               ,
               if
               we
               abstract
               from
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               all
               vapours
               ,
               expirations
               ,
               fumes
               ,
               and
               emanations
               of
               subtle
               bodies
               from
               water
               and
               other
               substances
               ,
               which
               ascend
               ,
               descend
               ,
               and
               everywhere
               float
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               nothing
               can
               remain
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               an
               Empty
               space
               ,
               )
               but
               also
               Fire
               it self
               ,
               which
               hath
               its
               original
               likewise
               from
               terrestrial
               matter
               ,
               as
               wood
               ,
               oyl
               ,
               fat
               ,
               sulphur
               ,
               and
               other
               unctuous
               and
               combustible
               substance
               .
               Because
               all
               these
               are
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               as
               Parts
               of
               it self
               the
               Earth
               containeth
               and
               holds
               together
               ;
               not
               permitting
               any
               of
               them
               to
               be
               avelled
               from
               its
               orbe
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               force
               that
               exceeds
               its
               retentive
               power
               :
               and
               when
               that
               avellent
               force
               ceaseth
               ,
               it
               suddainly
               retracts
               them
               again
               to
               it self
               .
               And
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               two
               bodies
               cannot
               coexist
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               at
               once
               ;
               therefore
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               many
               bodie●
               being
               at
               once
               retracted
               toward
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               more
               terrene
               are
               brought
               neerer
               to
               the
               surface
               thereof
               ,
               extruding
               and
               so
               succeeding
               in
               to
               the
               rooms
               of
               the
               less
               terrene
               :
               whence
               the
               neerer
               adduced
               and
               Extruding
               Bodies
               are
               accounted
               Heavy
               ,
               and
               the
               Extruded
               and
               farther
               removed
               ,
               are
               accounted
               Light.
               
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               is
               naturally
               endowed
               with
               a
               certain
               Magnetical
               Virtue
               ,
               by
               which
               perpetually
               diffused
               in
               round
               ,
               it
               containeth
               its
               parts
               in
               cohaerence
               ,
               and
               reduceth
               those
               ,
               which
               are
               separated
               from
               it self
               ;
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               a
               Loadstone
               holds
               its
               own
               parts
               together
               ,
               and
               attracts
               Iron
               (
               which
               is
               also
               a
               Magnetique
               Production
               ,
               as
               
                 Gilbert
                 (
                 de
                 magnet
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               16.
               )
               from
               the
               observation
               of
               Miners
               ,
               and
               other
               solid
               reasons
               ,
               hath
               confirmed
               )
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               retracts
               it
               after
               divulsion
               or
               separation
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               all
               this
               may
               be
               argued
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               seems
               to
               be
               nothing
               but
               one
               
                 Grand
                 Magnet
              
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               tornated
               into
               a
               sphere
               ,
               is
               (
               more
               than
               Analogically
               only
               )
               a
               Little
               Earth
               :
               being
               therefore
               nicknamed
               by
               
                 Gilbert
                 (
                 de
                 magnet
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               3
               ▪
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Terella
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               one
               ,
               so
               also
               hath
               the
               other
               its
               Poles
               ,
               its
               Axis
               ,
               Aequator
               ,
               Meridian
               ,
               Paralels
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Excepting
               only
               some
               parts
               ,
               which
               have
               suffered
               an
               alteration
               and
               diminution
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               total
               amission
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               in
               the
               Exteriors
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               all
               parts
               thereof
               discover
               some
               magnetick
               impraegnation
               :
               some
               more
               vigorous
               and
               manifest
               ,
               as
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               Iron
               ;
               others
               more
               languid
               and
               obscure
               ,
               as
               White
               Clay
               ,
               Bricks
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               Gilbert
               erects
               his
               conjectural
               judgement
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Globe
               Terrestrial
               is
               composed
               of
               two
               General
               parts
               ,
               the
               shell
               ,
               and
               Kernel
               :
               the
               Shell
               not
               extending
               it self
               many
               hundred
               fathoms
               deep
               (
               which
               is
               very
               small
               comparatively
               to
               the
               vastness
               of
               its
               Diametre
               ,
               amounting
               to
               6872
               miles
               ,
               Italian
               measure
               )
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               or
               Kernel
               ,
               being
               
               one
               continued
               Loadstone
               subst●ntially
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               Loadstone
               always
               converteth
               those
               parts
               of
               it self
               toward
               the
               Poles
               ,
               which
               respected
               them
               in
               its
               mineral
               bed
               ,
               or
               while
               it
               remaind
               united
               to
               the
               Earth
               .
               All
               which
               are
               no
               contemptible
               Arguments
               of
               our
               Thesis
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Earth
               is
               endowed
               with
               a
               magnetique
               Faculty
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Conservation
               of
               its
               Integrity
               .
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Entrals
               of
               our
               Common
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Nurse
               ,
               
               the
               Earth
               ,
               be
               ,
               as
               Gilbert
               would
               persuade
               us
               ,
               one
               Great
               Loadstone
               substantially
               ;
               is
               not
               more
               impossible
               to
               prove
               ,
               than
               impertinent
               to
               our
               praesent
               scope
               ▪
               it
               being
               sufficient
               to
               the
               verisimility
               of
               our
               assigned
               Cause
               of
               the
               perpendicular
               motion
               of
               Terrene
               Bodies
               ,
               to
               conceive
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               a
               Loadstone
               only
               Analogically
               ,
               i.
               e.
               that
               as
               the
               Loadstone
               ●●th
               perpetually
               emit
               certain
               invisible
               streams
               of
               exile
               particles
               ,
               or
               Rays
               of
               subtle
               bodies
               ,
               whereby
               to
               allect
               magnetical
               bodies
               to
               an
               union
               with
               it self
               ;
               so
               likewise
               doth
               the
               Earth
               uncessantly
               emit
               certa●n
               invisible
               streams
               ,
               or
               Rays
               of
               subtile
               bodies
               ,
               wherewith
               to
               attract
               all
               its
               ●●stracted
               and
               divorced
               Parts
               back
               again
               to
               an
               Union
               with
               it self
               ,
               and
               there
               closely
               to
               detain
               them
               .
               And
               justifiable
               it
               is
               for
               us
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               f●●m
               the
               Terraqueous
               Orbe
               there
               is
               a
               continual
               Efflux
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Vapou●s
               ,
               Exhalations
               ,
               and
               such
               small
               bodies
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               our
               Meteors
               are
               composed
               ▪
               nor
               only
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               general
               mass
               of
               Aer
               doth
               consist
               of
               :
               but
               also
               of
               othe●
               particles
               far
               more
               exile
               and
               insensible
               ,
               nor
               less
               subtile
               than
               tho●e
               ,
               which
               deradiated
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               permeate
               the
               most
               solid
               Marble
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               diminution
               of
               their
               Virtue
               .
               Because
               ,
               as
               the
               Attractive
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               is
               sufficiently
               demonstrated
               by
               the
               Effect
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               actual
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               unto
               it
               :
               so
               is
               it
               lawful
               for
               us
               to
               conclude
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               endowed
               with
               an
               Attractive
               Virtue
               also
               ,
               meerly
               from
               the
               sensible
               Effect
               of
               that
               Vertue
               ,
               the
               actual
               Attraction
               of
               stones
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               bodies
               to
               it self
               ;
               especially
               since
               no
               other
               Conception
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               that
               Affection
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               calls
               Gravity
               ,
               can
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               cleer
               consistence
               with
               that
               notable
               Apparence
               ,
               the
               gradual
               Encrease
               of
               Velocity
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               a
               bodies
               perpendicular
               fall
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Analogy
               may
               be
               farther
               deduced
               from
               hence
               ;
               
               that
               as
               the
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               is
               diffused
               in
               round
               ,
               or
               spherically
               ,
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               its
               Effluvia
               ,
               or
               Rays
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               rare
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               farther
               they
               are
               transmitted
               from
               their
               source
               or
               original
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               less
               united
               ,
               become
               less
               vigorous
               in
               their
               attraction
               ,
               and
               at
               large
               distance
               ,
               i.
               e.
               such
               as
               exceeds
               the
               sphere
               of
               their
               Energy
               ,
               are
               languid
               and
               of
               no
               force
               at
               all
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               diffuse
               its
               Attractive
               Virtue
               in
               round
               ,
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               its
               Effluvia
               ,
               or
               Rays
               become
               so
               much
               the
               more
               rare
               or
               dispersed
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               farther
               they
               are
               transmitted
               from
               their
               fountain
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               less
               united
               ,
               cannot
               attract
               a
               stone
               or
               other
               terrene
               body
               at
               excessive
               d●stance
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Supralunary
               and
               Ultramundane
               spaces
               .
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               assert
               with
               more
               perspicuity
               ,
               let
               us
               suppose
               a
               stone
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               those
               Imaginary
               spaces
               which
               are
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               God
               ,
               had
               He
               so
               pleased
               ,
               
               might
               have
               created
               more
               worlds
               ;
               and
               then
               examine
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               more
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               that
               stone
               should
               rather
               move
               toward
               this
               our
               Earth
               ,
               than
               remain
               absolutely
               immote
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Ultramandan
               spaces
               wherein
               we
               suppose
               it
               posited
               .
               If
               you
               conceive
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               tend
               toward
               the
               Earth
               ;
               imagine
               not
               only
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               whole
               machine
               of
               the
               world
               to
               be
               Annihilated
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               those
               vast
               spaces
               ,
               which
               the
               Universe
               now
               possesseth
               ,
               were
               as
               absolutely
               Inane
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               before
               the
               Creation
               :
               and
               then
               at
               least
               ,
               because
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Centre
               ,
               and
               all
               spaces
               must
               be
               alike
               indifferent
               ,
               you
               will
               admit
               ,
               that
               the
               stone
               would
               remain
               fixt
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               Affecctation
               ,
               or
               Tendency
               to
               this
               part
               of
               those
               spaces
               ,
               which
               the
               Earth
               now
               possesseth
               .
               Imagine
               the
               World
               to
               be
               then
               again
               restored
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               resituate
               in
               the
               place
               as
               before
               its
               adnihilation
               ;
               and
               then
               can
               you
               conceive
               that
               the
               stone
               would
               spontaneously
               tend
               toward
               it
               ?
               If
               you
               suppose
               the
               Affirmative
               ;
               you
               will
               be
               reduced
               to
               inextricable
               difficulties
               ,
               not
               to
               grant
               the
               Earth
               to
               affect
               the
               stone
               ,
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               to
               transmit
               to
               it
               some
               certain
               Virtue
               ,
               consisting
               in
               the
               substantial
               Emanations
               ,
               not
               any
               simple
               and
               immaterial
               Quality
               ,
               whereby
               to
               give
               it
               notice
               of
               its
               being
               restored
               to
               its
               pristine
               situation
               and
               condition
               .
               For
               ,
               how
               otherwise
               can
               you
               suppose
               the
               stone
               should
               take
               cognizance
               of
               ,
               and
               be
               moved
               toward
               the
               Earth
               .
               Now
               ,
               this
               being
               so
               ,
               what
               can
               follow
               ,
               but
               that
               stones
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Bodies
               accounted
               Heavy
               ,
               must
               tend
               toward
               the
               Earth
               ,
               only
               because
               they
               are
               Attracted
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               rays
               or
               streams
               of
               Corporeal
               Emanations
               from
               it
               to
               them
               transmitted
               ?
               Go
               to
               then
               ,
               let
               us
               farther
               imagine
               ,
               that
               some
               certain
               space
               in
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               were
               ,
               by
               Power
               supernatural
               ,
               made
               so
               Empty
               ,
               as
               that
               nothing
               could
               arrive
               thereat
               either
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Orbe
               :
               can
               you
               then
               conceive
               ,
               that
               a
               stone
               placed
               in
               that
               Inanity
               ,
               would
               have
               any
               Tendency
               toward
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Affectation
               to
               be
               united
               to
               its
               Centre
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               if
               it
               were
               posited
               in
               the
               Extramundan
               spaces
               ▪
               because
               ,
               having
               nothing
               of
               Communication
               therewith
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               the
               case
               would
               be
               all
               one
               with
               the
               stone
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Earth
               ,
               no
               World
               ,
               no
               Centre
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               since
               we
               observe
               a
               stone
               from
               the
               greatest
               heighth
               ,
               to
               which
               any
               natural
               force
               can
               elevate
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               tend
               in
               a
               direct
               or
               perpendicular
               line
               to
               the
               Earth
               ;
               what
               can
               be
               more
               rational
               than
               for
               us
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               Tendency
               in
               the
               stone
               is
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               some
               communication
               with
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               by
               any
               naked
               or
               Immaterial
               Quality
               ,
               but
               some
               certain
               Corporeal
               ,
               though
               most
               subtile
               Emanations
               from
               the
               Earth
               ?
               Especially
               ,
               since
               the
               Aer
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               stone
               ,
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               Begin
               its
               motion
               of
               Descent
               .
            
             
               
               If
               you
               shall
               yet
               withhold
               your
               Assent
               from
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               thus
               long
               endeavoured
               to
               defend
               ;
               we
               conjecture
               the
               Remora
               to
               be
               chiefly
               this
               :
               that
               it
               seems
               improbable
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               Bulk
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               very
               large
               stone
               ,
               and
               that
               〈◊〉
               such
               pernicity
               ,
               should
               be
               attracted
               by
               such
               slender
               means
               ,
               as
               our
               supposed
               magnetick
               Emanations
               :
               and
               therefore
               think
               it
               our
               duty
               to
               satisfie
               you
               concerning
               this
               Doubt
               .
               We
               Answer
               (
               1
               )
               That
               a
               very
               great
               quantity
               of
               Iron
               (
               proportionately
               )
               is
               easily
               and
               nimbly
               rusht
               into
               the
               arms
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               meerly
               by
               Rays
               of
               most
               subtle
               particles
               ,
               such
               as
               can
               be
               discovered
               no
               way
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               Effect
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               stones
               ,
               and
               other
               massy
               Concretions
               have
               no
               such
               great
               ineptitude
               ,
               or
               Resistence
               to
               
               motion
               ,
               as
               is
               commonly
               praesumed
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               a
               stone
               of
               an
               hundred
               pound
               weight
               be
               suspended
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               by
               a
               small
               wier
               ,
               or
               chord
               :
               how
               small
               a
               force
               is
               required
               to
               the
               moving
               of
               it
               hither
               ?
               Why
               therefore
               should
               a
               greater
               force
               be
               required
               to
               the
               Attraction
               of
               it
               downward
               .
               (
               3
               )
               When
               you
               lift
               up
               a
               stone
               or
               other
               body
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               observe
               that
               it
               makes
               some
               Resistence
               to
               your
               Hand
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               according
               to
               the
               bulk
               thereof
               ;
               which
               Resistence
               ariseth
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               those
               many
               magnetique
               lines
               ,
               deradiated
               to
               ,
               and
               fastned
               upon
               it
               ,
               by
               their
               several
               Deflexions
               and
               Decussations
               ,
               hold
               it
               as
               it
               were
               fast
               chained
               down
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               that
               unless
               a
               greater
               force
               intervene
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               master
               the
               Earth
               Retentive
               power
               ,
               and
               break
               off
               the
               magnetique
               lines
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               be
               avelled
               and
               amoved
               from
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               greater
               force
               is
               imprest
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               at
               its
               projection
               upward
               ;
               by
               so
               many
               more
               degrees
               of
               excess
               doth
               that
               imprest
               force
               transcend
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Retentive
               Magnetique
               lines
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               so
               much
               a
               greater
               Altitude
               is
               the
               stone
               mounted
               up
               in
               the
               Aer
               :
               and
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
               Which
               is
               also
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Imprest
               Force
               ,
               being
               most
               vigorous
               in
               the
               first
               degree
               of
               the
               stones
               ascent
               ,
               doth
               carry
               it
               the
               most
               vehemently
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               not
               then
               Refracted
               :
               but
               afterward
               the
               stone
               moves
               slower
               and
               slower
               ,
               because
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               ascention
               ,
               it
               looseth
               a
               degree
               of
               the
               Imprest
               Force
               ,
               until
               at
               length
               the
               same
               be
               so
               diminished
               ,
               as
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Aequipondium
               with
               the
               Contrary
               force
               of
               the
               magnetique
               Rays
               of
               the
               Earth
               detracting
               it
               Downward
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               from
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               
               that
               the
               perpendicular
               Delapse
               of
               most
               Bodies
               ,
               though
               of
               far
               different
               weights
               ,
               is
               observed
               to
               be
               Aequivelox
               :
               contrary
               to
               that
               Axiome
               of
               Aristotle
               (
               2.
               
                 de
                 Caelo
                 ,
                 text
              
               46
               )
               
                 quo
                 majus
                 fuerit
                 corpus
                 ,
                 eo
                 velocius
                 fertur
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               text
               77.
               )
               
                 parvum
                 terrae
                 particulum
                 ,
                 si
                 elevatu
                 dimittatur
                 ,
                 ferri
                 deorsum
                 ,
                 quo
                 major
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 velocius
                 moveri
              
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Aristoteleans
               have
               grounded
               this
               erroneous
               Rule
               ,
               
                 Velocitates
                 gravium
                 descendentium
                 habere
                 inter
                 se
                 eandem
                 proportionem
                 ,
                 quàm
                 gravitates
                 ipsorum
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Velocities
               of
               Heavy
               bodies
               falling
               downward
               have
               the
               same
               proportion
               one
               to
               another
               as
               their
               Gravities
               have
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Reason
               of
               this
               Aequivelocity
               of
               Unequal
               weights
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               of
               two
               Bullets
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               only
               an
               ounce
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               an
               hundred
               pounds
               weight
               ,
               dropt
               from
               the
               battlements
               of
               an
               high
               tower
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               though
               the
               Greater
               Bullet
               be
               attracted
               by
               more
               magnetique
               lines
               deradiate
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               hath
               it
               more
               particles
               to
               be
               attracted
               ,
               than
               the
               Lesser
               :
               so
               that
               there
               being
               a
               certain
               Commensuration
               betwixt
               the
               Force
               Attractive
               ,
               and
               the
               quantity
               of
               Matter
               Attracted
               ;
               on
               either
               part
               the
               Force
               must
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               sufficeth
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               either
               in
               the
               same
               space
               of
               time
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               both
               the
               Bullets
               must
               descend
               with
               equal
               Velocity
               ,
               and
               arrive
               at
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               moment
               .
               All
               which
               that
               Lynceus
               ,
               Galilaeo
               well
               understood
               ,
               when
               (
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               Salviatus
               )
               desiring
               to
               calculate
               the
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               Bullet
               might
               be
               falling
               from
               the
               concave
               of
               the
               Moon
               to
               our
               Earth
               ;
               and
               Sagredus
               had
               said
               thus
               to
               Him
               ,
               
                 Sumamus
                 igitur
                 globum
                 determinati
              
               
               
               
               with
               the
               great
               body
               or
               Globe
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               Congregative
               of
               the
               whole
               Globe
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               were
               to
               be
               united
               to
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Orbe
               in
               the
               World.
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               Gravity
               ,
               or
               this
               Virtue
               to
               motion
               Direct
               ,
               is
               conceded
               to
               the
               Terraqueous
               Orbe
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               it
               should
               ,
               at
               the
               Creation
               ,
               carry
               it self
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               Lowest
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               or
               being
               there
               posited
               ,
               constantly
               retain
               it self
               therein
               :
               since
               in
               the
               Universe
               is
               neither
               Highest
               ,
               nor
               Lowest
               place
               ,
               but
               only
               Respectively
               to
               the
               site
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               Man
               ,
               whose
               Head
               is
               accounted
               the
               Highest
               ,
               and
               Feet
               the
               Lowest
               part
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               there
               is
               no
               Right
               ,
               nor
               Left
               side
               in
               Nature
               ,
               but
               comparatively
               to
               the
               site
               of
               the
               parts
               in
               mans
               body
               ,
               and
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Heavens
               .
               For
               ,
               those
               Lateralities
               are
               not
               determined
               by
               any
               general
               and
               certain
               standard
               in
               Nature
               :
               but
               variously
               assigned
               according
               to
               our
               Imagination
               .
               The
               Hebrews
               ,
               Chaldeans
               ,
               and
               Persians
               ,
               confronting
               the
               Sun
               at
               his
               arising
               in
               the
               East
               ;
               place
               the
               Right
               side
               of
               the
               world
               in
               the
               South
               :
               as
               likewise
               did
               all
               the
               Roman
               Southsayers
               ,
               when
               they
               took
               their
               Auguries
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               takes
               that
               to
               be
               the
               East
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Heavens
               begin
               their
               Circumgyration
               :
               and
               so
               assigns
               also
               the
               right
               hand
               to
               the
               South
               .
               The
               Astronomer
               ,
               regarding
               chiefly
               the
               South
               and
               Meridian
               Sun
               ,
               accounts
               that
               the
               Dextrous
               part
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               West
               .
               And
               Poets
               ,
               differing
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               turn
               their
               faces
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               so
               assign
               the
               term
               of
               Right
               to
               the
               North
               :
               for
               otherwise
               Ovid
               must
               be
               guilty
               of
               a
               gross
               mistake
               in
               that
               verse
               ,
               
                 Utque
                 duae
                 dextrá
                 zonae
                 ,
                 totidemque
                 sinistrâ
                 .
              
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               East
               cannot
               be
               the
               Right
               side
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               unless
               to
               Him
               ,
               who
               faceth
               the
               North
               :
               so
               is
               the
               Vertical
               point
               of
               the
               world
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               the
               Highest
               part
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               it
               respecteth
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               man
               standing
               on
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               man
               travail
               to
               the
               Antipodes
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Highest
               ,
               will
               then
               be
               the
               Lowest
               part
               of
               the
               World.
               This
               considered
               ,
               we
               must
               praefer
               that
               solid
               opinion
               of
               Plato
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               World
               there
               is
               an
               Extreme
               ,
               and
               a
               Middle
               Place
               ,
               but
               no
               Highest
               and
               Lowest
               ;
               to
               that
               meerly
               petitionary
               one
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               that
               all
               Bodies
               tend
               toward
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lowest
               place
               in
               the
               Universe
               .
            
             
               How
               ,
               saith
               the
               offended
               Peripatetick
               ,
               
               the
               
                 meerly
                 Petitionary
                 opinion
                 of
                 Aristotle
              
               ?
               Why
               ,
               do
               not
               all
               men
               admit
               that
               to
               be
               the
               Lowest
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Middle
               or
               Centre
               thereof
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               that
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               ?
            
             
               And
               our
               Reply
               is
               ,
               that
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               we
               can
               admit
               Neither
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               ,
               should
               we
               allow
               the
               World
               to
               have
               a
               Middle
               ,
               or
               Centre
               ;
               yet
               is
               there
               no
               necessity
               ,
               that
               therefore
               we
               should
               concede
               the
               Centre
               to
               be
               the
               Lowest
               place
               in
               the
               World
               ▪
               no
               more
               than
               that
               the
               Navil
               ,
               or
               Central
               part
               of
               a
               man
               should
               therefore
               be
               the
               Lowest
               part
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               speak
               like
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               enslaved
               their
               reason
               to
               praejudice
               ;
               what
               is
               opposed
               to
               the
               Mi●dle
               ,
               is
               not
               suprem
               ,
               but
               Extreme
               :
               and
               Highest
               and
               Lowest
               are
               opposite
               points
               in
               the
               same
               Extreme
               .
               So
               likewise
               in
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ,
               whose
               middle
               part
               we
               account
               not
               the
               Lowest
               ,
               but
               the
               contrary
               point
               in
               the
               sphear
               :
               since
               ,
               otherwi●e
               we
               must
               grant
               the
               Earth
               to
               have
               a
               double
               Infinity
               ,
               one
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               Centre
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               extreme
               
               points
               of
               it●
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               according
               to
               which
               the
               Antipodes
               are
               Lowest
               to
               us
               ▪
               and
               we
               〈◊〉
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Wh●
               〈◊〉
               praetend
               to
               demonstrate
               ▪
               that
               there
               is
               an
               ●xtreme
               in
               the
               Universe
               ▪
               〈…〉
               ●here
               be
               ,
               ●o
               determine
               wher●●nd
               wh●t
               it
               is
               :
               ●nd
               upon
               consequence
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               the
               Universe
               hath
               an●
               Centre
               ,
               and
               wher●
               that
               Centre
               is
               .
               T
               is
               mo●●●han
               Galilaeo
               durst
               ▪
               as
               appears
               b●●hat
               his
               modest
               confession
               ▪
               
                 N●scimus
                 〈…〉
                 ubi
                 sit
                 Universi
                 centrum
                 ,
                 n●q●●
                 an
                 si●●
                 quodque
                 ,
                 si
                 maxime
                 d●tur
                 ▪
                 aliud
                 〈…〉
                 nisi
                 pun●tum
                 imaginari●m
                 ,
                 adeoque
                 nihilum
                 ,
                 omni
                 facul●ate
                 〈…〉
                 .
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 Cosmici
                 dialog
                 .
              
               1
               p●g
               .
               22
               )
               Besides
               ,
               we
               see
               i●
               to
               be
               ▪
               an●●●on
               very
               good
               ground●
               ,
               d●●put●●●mongst
               the
               most
               Curious
               an●
               Learn●●
               〈◊〉
               o●●he
               world
               ▪
               whether
               the
               ●●xt
               star●
               are
               m●ved
               about
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               th●●arth
               by
               a
               Diurnal
               motion
               upon
               it●
               own
               a●is
               ▪
               Whether
               the
               ●ix●
               stars
               〈…〉
               one
               and
               the
               same
               con●ave
               superfi●●
               :
               or
               rath●●
               (
               as
               the
               Planets
               ▪
               which
               ●●●●i●hstanding
               the
               deluded
               sight
               ,
               are
               demonst●●ted
               not
               to
               be
               in
               on●
               ▪
               bu●
               〈◊〉
               sphere●
               som●
               farther
               ●rom
               ▪
               some
               ne●r●●
               to
               the
               Earth
               ▪
               disper●e●
               〈…〉
               immense
               space
               ▪
               For
               ▪
               from
               he●ce
               ▪
               that
               th●
               Distance
               betwixt
               〈…〉
               u●
               i●
               so
               vast
               ▪
               th●t
               our
               sight
               not
               discerning
               the
               large
               spaces
               intercepted
               〈…〉
               them
               in
               the●●
               several
               orbe●
               ▪
               they
               all
               appe●●e
               at
               the
               same
               distanc●
               ▪
               〈…〉
               same
               ●ircum●●rence
               ▪
               wo●●
               C●ntre
               must
               be
               there
               ▪
               wher●
               th●
               Eye
               〈…〉
               sel●
               about
               ▪
               doth
               behold
               them
               :
               so
               that
               in
               whatsoever
               part
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ●pace
               o●
               th●
               World
               ▪
               whether
               in
               the
               Moon
               ▪
               Sun
               ,
               or
               any
               othe●
               Orb
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               ●hall
               imagin●
               your
               sel●
               to
               be
               placed
               ;
               still
               you
               must
               ,
               according
               to
               〈…〉
               o●
               your
               sight
               ,
               judge
               the
               World
               to
               be
               spherical
               ,
               an●
               that
               you
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               ver●
               centre
               of
               that
               Circumference
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               conceive
               all
               th●
               〈◊〉
               stars
               t●
               be
               constitute
               .
            
             
               Trul●
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               worthy
               th●
               admiration
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               to
               obser●e
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Plane●●
               〈◊〉
               admitted
               by
               the
               Aristoteleans
               to
               have
               cert●●n
               motions
               〈…〉
               be
               moved
               in
               such
               Gyres
               ,
               as
               have
               not
               their
               Centres
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               immensly
               distant
               from
               it
               :
               and
               yet
               that
               the
               same
               Persons
               〈…〉
               Contradict
               th●mselve●
               ▪
               as
               to
               account
               that
               the
               Centre
               o●
               the
               〈…〉
               common
               Centre
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               about
               which
               all
               the
               Coelest●al
               〈…〉
               Dif●●culties
               perpended
               ▪
               w●
               cannot
               infall●bl●
               〈…〉
               Earthy
               B●●ie●
               ,
               when
               descending
               in
               direct
               line●
               to
               〈…〉
               toward
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Wor●d
               :
               and
               thoug●
               the●
               〈…〉
               toward
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               doth
               that
               seem
               〈…〉
               is
               also
               by
               Accident
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               carried
               towa●●
               the
               〈…〉
               Earth
               ▪
               in
               which
               as
               being
               a
               meer
               imagin●ry
               Point
               ,
               the●
               〈…〉
               attain
               quiet
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ▪
               they
               are
               carried
               towar●
               the
               〈…〉
               who
               le
               ▪
               or
               Princip●e
               ;
               and
               having
               once
               attained
               there●●
               ,
               〈…〉
               as
               they
               no
               more
               seek
               to
               pass
               on
               from
               thenc●
               〈…〉
               ●entre
               ▪
               tha●
               an
               Infant
               received
               into
               his
               Nurses
               armes
               or
               lap
               ▪
               〈…〉
               into
               he●
               Entrals
               :
               and
               meerly
               
                 per
                 Accidens
              
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               〈…〉
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               ▪
               because
               tending
               in
               the
               neeres●
               〈…〉
               line
               to
               the
               place
               o●
               their
               quiet
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               directed
               〈…〉
               ,
               since
               if
               we
               suppose
               that
               direct
               line
               to
               be
               continued
               ,
               it
               must
               〈…〉
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               left
               no
               stone
               〈…〉
               all
               Aristotles
               Theory
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 Weight
                 is
                 a
                 Quality
                 es●●ntially
                 inhaerent
                 in
                 all
                 terrene
                 Concritions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 spontan●ous●y
                 〈◊〉
                 ●oward
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
                 ,
                 a●
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Cen●●e
                 〈…〉
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Vniverse
                 .
              
               The
               whole
               Remainder
               of
               our
               praes●●●
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               the●e●o●e
               ,
               concerns
               our
               farther
               Confirm●tion
               of
               that
               〈…〉
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               espoused
               ;
               which
               is
               ▪
               〈…〉
               
                 meer
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Magnetique
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               once
               more
               resume
               our
               Argument
               
                 à
                 Simili
              
               ,
               
               considering
               the
               Analogy
               betwixt
               the
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Terrene
               Concretions
               by
               the
               Earth
               ;
               not
               only
               as
               to
               the
               Manner
               of
               their
               respective
               Attractions
               ,
               but
               cheifly
               as
               to
               the
               parity
               of
               Reasons
               in
               our
               judgements
               upon
               their
               sensible
               Effects
               .
               When
               a
               man
               holds
               a
               plate
               of
               Iron
               of
               6
               or
               7
               ounces
               weight
               ,
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               with
               a
               vigorous
               Loadstone
               placed
               at
               convenient
               distance
               ,
               underneath
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               finds
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Iron
               to
               be
               encreased
               from
               ounces
               to
               pounds
               :
               If
               Aristotle
               on
               one
               side
               should
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               that
               great
               weight
               is
               a
               Quality
               essentially
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Kepler
               or
               Gilbert
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               affirm
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               that
               weight
               is
               a
               quality
               meerly
               Adventitious
               ,
               or
               imprest
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               Attractive
               influence
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               subjacent
               ;
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               determine
               ,
               to
               which
               of
               those
               so
               contrary
               judgements
               he
               would
               incline
               his
               assent
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               well
               may
               we
               conceive
               the
               Gravity
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               other
               terrene
               body
               ,
               to
               belong
               not
               so
               much
               to
               the
               Body
               it self
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Attraction
               of
               that
               Grand
               Magnet
               ,
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               lying
               underneath
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               supposing
               that
               a
               Loadstone
               were
               ,
               unknown
               to
               you
               ,
               placed
               underneath
               your
               hand
               ,
               when
               you
               lifted
               up
               a
               piece
               of
               Iron
               from
               the
               earth
               ;
               though
               it
               might
               be
               pardonable
               for
               you
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               weight
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               observe
               therein
               ,
               was
               a
               Quality
               essentially
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               Iron
               ,
               when
               yet
               in
               truth
               it
               was
               only
               External
               and
               Attractitious
               ;
               because
               you
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               subjacent
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               after
               you
               were
               informed
               that
               the
               Loadstone
               was
               placed
               underneath
               your
               hand
               ,
               you
               should
               persever
               in
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Candor
               imaginable
               could
               not
               but
               condemn
               you
               of
               inexcusable
               pertinacity
               in
               an
               Error
               .
               Thus
               also
               your
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Earths
               being
               one
               Great
               Loadstone
               may
               excuse
               your
               adhaerence
               to
               the
               erroneous
               position
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               concerning
               the
               formal
               Reason
               of
               Gravity
               ;
               but
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               the
               Terrestial
               Globe
               is
               naturally
               endowed
               with
               a
               certain
               Attractive
               or
               Magnetique
               Virtue
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               retention
               of
               all
               its
               parts
               in
               cohaerence
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               retraction
               of
               them
               when
               by
               violence
               distructed
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               gravity
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               virtue
               ;
               you
               can
               have
               no
               Plea
               left
               for
               the
               palliation
               of
               your
               obstinacy
               ,
               in
               case
               you
               recant
               not
               your
               former
               persuasion
               .
            
             
               Nor
               ought
               it
               to
               impede
               your
               Conviction
               ,
               that
               a
               far
               greater
               Gravity
               ,
               
               or
               stronger
               Attractive
               Force
               is
               imprest
               upon
               a
               piece
               of
               Iron
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               earth
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               a
               Loadstone
               suspended
               ,
               at
               convenient
               distance
               ,
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               doth
               easily
               elevate
               a
               proportionate
               mass
               of
               Iron
               from
               the
               earth
               ▪
               because
               this
               gradual
               Disparity
               proceeds
               only
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Attractive
               Vertue
               is
               much
               more
               Collected
               or
               United
               in
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               so
               much
               more
               intense
               and
               vigorous
               according
               to
               its
               Dimensions
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               more
               diffused
               ;
               nor
               doth
               it
               discover
               how
               great
               i●
               is
               in
               the
               ●ingle
               or
               divided
               parts
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Whole
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Thus
               ,
               if
               you
               lay
               but
               one
               Grain
               of
               salt
               upon
               your
               tongue
               ,
               it
               shall
               affect
               the
               same
               with
               more
               saltness
               ,
               than
               a
               Gallon
               of
               Sea-water
               :
               not
               that
               there
               is
               less
               of
               salt
               in
               that
               great
               quantity
               of
               Sea
               Water
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               salt
               is
               therein
               more
               diffused
               .
               
            
             
               But
               to
               lay
               aside
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               its
               Correlative
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               our
               taste
               and
               
                 Incomparative
                 Argument
              
               ;
               since
               the
               Velocity
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               falling
               downward
               ,
               is
               gradually
               augmented
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               accession
               
               of
               new
               degrees
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               grows
               greater
               and
               greater
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               its
               Descen●
               〈◊〉
               that
               Augmentation
               ,
               or
               Accession
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Veloc●●●
               ▪
               seems
               no●
               so
               reasonably
               adscriptive
               to
               any
               other
               cause
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               encreasing
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               the
               stones
               Appropinquation
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               greater
               Density
               or
               Union
               of
               its
               Magnetique
               Rayes
               :
               What
               can
               be
               more
               〈◊〉
               than
               that
               the
               
                 First
                 degree
                 of
                 Gravity
              
               ,
               belonging
               to
               a
               stone
               no●
               〈◊〉
               moved
               ,
               should
               arise
               to
               it
               from
               the
               same
               Attraction
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               When
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Gravity
               that
               causeth
               both
               those
               Effects
               ;
               the
               same
               
                 in
                 Specie
              
               ,
               though
               not
               
                 in
                 Grad●●
              
               :
               〈◊〉
               no
               Quality
               can
               be
               better
               intended
               ,
               or
               augmented
               ,
               than
               by
               an
               Accession
               of
               more
               Degrees
               of
               force
               from
               the
               same
               Quality
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               LAstly
               ▪
               as
               concerning
               LEVITY
               ,
               which
               is
               vulgarly
               reputed
               the
               〈…〉
               Gravity
               ,
               
               and
               by
               Aristotle
               defined
               to
               be
               a
               Quality
               inhaerent
               in
               〈…〉
               Bodies
               ▪
               whereby
               they
               spontaneously
               tend
               upward
               ;
               we
               understand
               it
               to
               be
               nothing
               a
               
                 less
                 Gravity
              
               :
               and
               so
               that
               Gravity
               and
               〈◊〉
               are
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               not
               Positive
               ,
               or
               Absolute
               ▪
               but
               〈◊〉
               Comparative
               ,
               or
               Respective
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               same
               Body
               ma●
               be
               〈…〉
               be
               Heavy
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               another
               that
               is
               Lighter
               ;
               and
               Light
               ▪
               〈…〉
               to
               another
               that
               is
               Heavier
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               let
               us
               compare
               a
               Stone
               ▪
               Water
               ,
               Oyle
               ,
               and
               Fire
               (
               which
               we
               have
               formerly
               annumerated
               〈◊〉
               Terrene
               Concretions
               )
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               our
               〈◊〉
               may
               be
               both
               illustrated
               and
               confirmed
               at
               once
               .
               Water
               ▪
               we
               〈◊〉
               being
               poured
               into
               a
               ves●el
               ,
               immediately
               descends
               to
               the
               bottom
               〈…〉
               and
               if
               permitted
               to
               settle
               ,
               doth
               soon
               acquiesce
               :
               but
               ▪
               upon
               〈◊〉
               ●ropping
               of
               Stone
               into
               the
               same
               vessel
               ,
               as
               the
               Stone
               descends
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               Water
               ascends
               proportionately
               to
               give
               it
               room
               at
               the
               bottom
               .
               And
               Oyle
               ,
               infused
               into
               a
               vessel
               alone
               ,
               doth
               likewise
               instantly
               〈◊〉
               and
               remains
               quiet
               at
               the
               bottom
               thereof
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               Water
               be
               poure●●●ereupon
               ▪
               the
               oyle
               soon
               ascends
               ,
               and
               floats
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Water
               .
               If
               the
               Vessel
               be
               repleat
               only
               with
               Aer
               ,
               the
               Aer
               〈◊〉
               therein
               :
               but
               when
               you
               pour
               oyle
               into
               it
               ,
               the
               Aer
               instantly
               as●ends
               ,
               and
               resignes
               to
               the
               oyle
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               thus
               Fire
               would
               be
               ●mmediately
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               there
               〈◊〉
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Aer
               ,
               being
               circumstant
               about
               the
               superfice
               〈◊〉
               the
               Terrestria●
               Globe
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               weighty
               body
               of
               the
               two
               〈◊〉
               extrude
               it
               thence
               by
               depressure
               ,
               and
               so
               impell
               ●t
               upwards
               〈◊〉
               make
               room
               for
               it self
               beneath
               .
               And
               thus
               are
               all
               these
               bodies
               〈…〉
               and
               Light
               ,
               Comparatively
               or
               Respectively
               .
               The
               〈…〉
               all
               is
               the
               Stone
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               most
               strongly
               attracted
               〈…〉
               Earth
               :
               or
               ,
               is
               the
               least
               Light
               among
               them
               all
               ,
               as
               being
               〈…〉
               abduced
               from
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               ,
               Water
               ,
               which
               is
               Light
               ,
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               Stone
               ,
               is
               yet
               ▪
               Heavy
               in
               compa●●son
               of
               Oyle
               :
               
               
               
               
                 seu
                 fumum
                 rapi
                 in
                 sublime
                 ,
                 &
                 extrudi
                 suum
                 extra
                 locum
                 ,
                 ideoque
                 statim
                 langues●●re
                 tanquam
                 confessâ
                 causâ
                 violentiae
                 ,
                 quae
                 terrestri
                 materiae
                 illata
                 fuit●
                 quapropter
                 Levitatem
                 non
                 dari
                 ,
                 aut
                 non
                 esse
                 Connaturalem
                 hisce
                 corporiubs
                 .
              
               Conclude
               also
               ,
               with
               Us
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               Earth
               indeed
               ,
               there
               are
               Direct
               Motions
               Upward
               and
               Downward
               :
               but
               those
               Motions
               are
               proper
               only
               to
               the
               Parts
               (
               as
               Gravity
               and
               Levity
               are
               likewise
               proper
               only
               to
               the
               Parts
               )
               not
               to
               the
               Whole
               ,
               or
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             HEAT
             and
             COLD
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               Genealogy
               of
               those
               sensible
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               which
               arise
               from
               either
               of
               the
               three
               Essential
               Proprieties
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               
               in
               its
               Single
               capacity
               ,
               thus
               far
               extending
               it self
               ;
               here
               begins
               that
               other
               of
               those
               ,
               which
               result
               from
               any
               Two
               ,
               or
               All
               of
               the
               same
               Proprieties
               ,
               in
               their
               several
               Combinations
               ,
               or
               Associations
               .
            
             
               Of
               this
               order
               ,
               
               the
               First
               are
               
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Humidity
                 ,
                 Siccity
              
               ;
               which
               though
               the
               Schools
               ,
               building
               on
               the
               fundamentals
               of
               their
               Dictator
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               derive
               immediately
               and
               solely
               from
               the
               4
               First
               Qualities
               of
               the
               vulgar
               Elements
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Earth
               ;
               yet
               ,
               because
               those
               reputed
               Elements
               are
               but
               several
               Compositions
               of
               the
               Universal
               matter
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               desume
               their
               respective
               Qualities
               from
               the
               consociated
               Proprieties
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               original
               of
               no
               one
               of
               those
               Qualities
               can
               be
               so
               intelligibly
               made
               out
               from
               any
               other
               Principles
               :
               therefore
               doth
               our
               reason
               oblige
               us
               ,
               to
               deduce
               them
               only
               from
               the
               
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 Figure
              
               ,
               and
               Motion
               of
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               First
               of
               this
               Quaternary
               ,
               HEAT
               ;
               we
               well
               know
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               commonly
               conceived
               and
               defined
               by
               that
               relation
               ,
               it
               bears
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               touching
               in
               Animals
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Efficient
               of
               that
               passion
               ,
               or
               Acute
               Pain
               ,
               as
               Plato
               (
               in
               Timaeo
               )
               calls
               it
               ,
               which
               Fire
               ,
               or
               immoderate
               Heat
               impresseth
               upon
               the
               skin
               ,
               or
               other
               organ
               of
               touching
               ;
               yet
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               this
               Effect
               ,
               which
               it
               causeth
               in
               the
               sensient
               part
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               is
               only
               special
               and
               Relative
               ;
               therefore
               ought
               we
               to
               understand
               its
               Nature
               ,
               from
               some
               General
               and
               Absolute
               Effect
               ,
               upon
               which
               that
               Special
               and
               Relative
               one
               depends
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Penetration
                 ,
                 Discussion
              
               and
               Dissolution
               of
               Concretions
               .
            
             
             
               
               To
               come
               therefore
               to
               the
               Determination
               of
               its
               Essence
               ,
               by
               the
               explanation
               of
               its
               Original
               ;
               by
               Heat
               ,
               as
               from
               our
               praecedent
               Disquisition
               of
               the
               Origine
               of
               Qualities
               in
               General
               may
               be
               praesumed
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               understand
               any
               Aristolet●●●
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               naked
               or
               Immaterial
               Quality
               ,
               altogether
               abstract
               from
               matter
               :
               but
               
                 certain
                 Particles
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 essentially
                 endowed
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 certain
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 Motion
                 ,
                 are
                 comparated
                 to
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 Concrete
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 penetrate
                 them
                 ,
                 dissociate
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolve
                 their
                 Contextur
              
               〈◊〉
               to
               produce
               all
               thus
               mutations
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               〈…〉
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Fire
               .
               Not
               that
               we
               gainsay
               ,
               but
               Heat
               may
               be
               considered
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               is
               a
               certain
               peculiar
               Manner
               ,
               without
               which
               a
               substanc●
               〈…〉
               which
               sense
               
                 Anaximene●
                 (
                 apud
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 de
              
               〈…〉
               allowed
               to
               have
               spoken
               tollerably
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               〈…〉
               substantial
               ,
               but
               affirm
               only
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               〈…〉
               independent
               upon
               matter
               ●as
               most
               have
               〈◊〉
               〈…〉
               ought
               else
               ,
               in
               Reality
               ,
               but
               
                 Atoms
                 themselves
              
               ,
               〈…〉
               Concretions
               ;
               so
               of
               all
               their
               Faculties
               〈…〉
               Motion
               ,
               so
               all
               Action
               ought
               to
               be
               imputed
               .
            
             
               
               〈…〉
               from
               which
               we
               derive
               this
               noble
               and
               most
               〈…〉
               be
               not
               Hot
               essentially
               ;
               yet
               do
               they
               deserve
               the
               〈…〉
               
                 of
                 Heat
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Calorifick
                 Atoms
              
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               they
               have
               〈…〉
               to
               Create
               Heat
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               cause
               that
               Effect
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               〈…〉
               Discussion
               ,
               Exsolution
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               those
               Bodies
               which
               〈…〉
               such
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               may
               emit
               them
               from
               themselves
               ;
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               〈…〉
               Hot
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               that
               by
               the
               emission
               of
               their
               Calorifick
               〈…〉
               empowered
               to
               produce
               Heat
               in
               other
               bodies
               :
               and
               〈…〉
               Actually
               emit
               them
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               give
               their
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               liberty
               〈…〉
               Motions
               ,
               after
               exsilition
               ;
               then
               may
               they
               be
               〈…〉
               or
               Formally
               Hot
               ,
               as
               the
               Schools
               phrase
               it
               ;
               but
               which
               〈…〉
               them
               within
               themselves
               ,
               and
               hinder
               their
               exsilition
               ,
               they
               are
               〈…〉
               To
               the
               First
               of
               these
               Difference●
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               refer
               〈…〉
               Second
               ,
               not
               only
               all
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               Physicians
               call
               〈…〉
               such
               as
               Wine
               ,
               Euphorlium
               ,
               Peper
               ,
               &c.
               but
               〈…〉
               ,
               combustion
               ,
               incalescence
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈…〉
               objected
               ,
               such
               as
               Wood
               ,
               Resine
               ,
               Wax
               ,
               〈…〉
               be
               conceived
               to
               contain
               igneous
               or
               Calorifick
               〈…〉
               or
               imprisonment
               in
               Concretions
               ,
               〈…〉
               so
               not
               produce
               Heat
               ;
               but
               immediately
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               emption
               ,
               they
               manifest
               their
               nature
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               
               〈…〉
               What
               kind
               of
               Atoms
               these
               Calorifick
               ones
               are
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               Heat
               depends
               ;
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               〈…〉
               Atomists
               unanimously
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Exile
                 in
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 Figure
                 ,
                 most
                 Swift
                 in
                 Motion
                 .
              
               And
               this
               upon
               〈…〉
               That
               they
               must
               be
               most
               
                 Exile
                 in
                 bulk
              
               ,
               is
               〈…〉
               that
               no
               Concretion
               can
               be
               so
               compact
               and
               solid
               ,
               〈…〉
               find
               some
               pores
               or
               small
               inlets
               ,
               whereat
               to
               insinuate
               〈…〉
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               thorow
               its
               substance
               ;
               〈…〉
               a
               number
               ,
               as
               is
               required
               ,
               to
               the
               total
               dissolution
               
               of
               its
               Contexture
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Adamant
               ,
               which
               as
               Naturalists
               affirm
               ,
               no
               Fire
               can
               demolish
               or
               dissolve
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               
                 Spherical
                 in
                 Figure
              
               ,
               is
               probable
               ,
               yea
               necessary
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               of
               all
               others
               they
               are
               most
               Agile
               ,
               and
               evolve
               themselves
               quoquoversùm
               ,
               on
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Concretion
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               are
               admitted
               .
               And
               Geometry
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               no
               figure
               is
               so
               easily
               moved
               ,
               as
               a
               Sphere
               ,
               whether
               naturally
               ,
               or
               violently
               .
               First
               ,
               Naturally
               ;
               because
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               to
               a
               Sphere
               the
               figure
               of
               any
               solid
               body
               approacheth
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               speedily
               doth
               it
               descend
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               of
               globular
               stones
               in
               Water
               :
               and
               a
               round
               stone
               rowles
               it self
               farther
               and
               swifter
               downe
               hill
               ,
               than
               a
               plane
               or
               angular
               one
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Violently
               ,
               because
               a
               globular
               stone
               may
               be
               projected
               much
               farther
               ,
               than
               one
               of
               any
               other
               figure
               .
               This
               is
               also
               evident
               in
               the
               Motion
               of
               Volutation
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               line
               of
               direction
               to
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               World
               (
               if
               any
               such
               there
               be
               )
               consisting
               in
               the
               axis
               of
               the
               Globe
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               it
               is
               most
               hardly
               refracted
               and
               arrested
               .
               For
               ,
               there
               are
               3
               points
               ,
               thorowe
               which
               the
               direct
               imaginary
               line
               ,
               in
               which
               alone
               a
               Globe
               can
               quiesce
               ,
               must
               pass
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 Centre
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Centre
                 of
                 Gravity
              
               in
               the
               Globe
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 point
                 of
                 Contact
              
               :
               and
               if
               either
               of
               these
               3
               be
               without
               ,
               or
               beside
               the
               line
               of
               quiet
               ,
               a
               Globe
               once
               moved
               shall
               never
               rest
               ,
               but
               be
               continually
               moved
               ,
               until
               all
               the
               3
               points
               be
               in
               the
               line
               of
               direction
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               how
               easie
               it
               is
               to
               impel●
               a
               Globe
               ,
               is
               demonstrable
               meerly
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               being
               posited
               upon
               a
               perfect
               plane
               ,
               it
               can
               touch
               the
               same
               but
               only
               in
               one
               point
               ;
               and
               so
               relying
               upon
               that
               point
               ,
               may
               most
               easily
               be
               deturbed
               from
               that
               slender
               support
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               other
               Figures
               the
               reason
               of
               innixion
               or
               Relying
               ,
               is
               quite
               contrary
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               a
               sphere
               doth
               most
               easily
               admit
               an
               imprest
               motion
               ;
               so
               doth
               it
               longest
               retain
               the
               same
               ,
               most
               violently
               press
               upon
               other
               occurring
               bodies
               ,
               and
               most
               equally
               dispence
               its
               conceived
               force
               ;
               as
               hath
               been
               profoundly
               demonstrated
               by
               
                 Magnenus
                 (
                 in
                 theoricae
                 militaris
                 lib.
              
               1.
               theorem
               .
               4.
               
               &
               5
               )
               (
               3
               )
               And
               that
               they
               must
               be
               also
               
                 superlatively
                 swift
                 in
                 motion
              
               ,
               may
               be
               argued
               not
               only
               
                 à
                 posteriori
              
               ,
               from
               the
               impetuous
               discussion
               and
               separation
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               bodies
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               uncessant
               aestuation
               among
               themselves
               arietating
               each
               other
               :
               but
               also
               
                 à
                 Priori
              
               ,
               because
               ,
               being
               spherical
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               mobile
               .
               Thus
               much
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               importance
               ,
               we
               have
               from
               
                 Philoponus
                 (
                 in
              
               1
               physic
               .
               )
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Sphaericus
                 Atomos
                 ,
                 tanquàm
                 facillimè
                 mobiles
                 ,
                 esse
                 Cal●ris
                 ,
                 ignisque
                 caussas
                 ;
                 quatenus
                 enim
                 sunt
                 facilè
                 mobiles
                 ,
                 dividunt
                 ,
                 sub●●mque
                 velociùs
                 :
                 id
                 quippe
                 ignis
                 proprium
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 dividere
                 ,
                 &
                 moveri
                 facilè
                 posse
                 .
              
               And
               albeit
               Plato
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               to
               be
               spherical
               ,
               but
               Pyramidal
               ;
               because
               having
               most
               exile
               points
               ,
               slender
               angles
               ;
               and
               acute
               sides
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               more
               accommodate
               for
               Penetration
               or
               su●ingression
               :
               yet
               ,
               to
               the
               Division
               or
               Cutting
               of
               bodies
               ,
               He
               requires
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               the
               Exiquity
               of
               particles
               ,
               and
               celerity
               of
               Motion
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Atoms
               praesuming
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               to
               be
               extreamly
               Exile
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e
              
               as
               small
               as
               Plato
               supposeth
               the
               points
               and
               angles
               of
               his
               Pyramids
               to
               be
               :
               we
               do
               not
               perceive
               any
               considerable
               difference
               betwixt
               their
               opinion
               and
               his
               .
               But
               before
               we
               take
               off
               our
               pen
               from
               this
               subject
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               advertise
               ;
               that
               indeed
               all
               Atoms
               ,
               of
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               are
               inexcogitably
               swift
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               our
               assertion
               of
               the
               superlative
               Velocity
               of
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               doth
               appertain
               only
               to
               Atoms
               as
               they
               are
               in
               Concretions
               ,
               where
               their
               native
               Velocity
               and
               Agility
               is
               retarded
               and
               diminished
               by
               reciprocal
               cohaerence
               and
               revinction
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               Atoms
               ,
               agitated
               by
               their
               essential
               mobility
               ,
               are
               in
               perpetual
               attempt
               to
               extricate
               themselves
               from
               Concretions
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               attain
               their
               primitive
               
               freedom
               of
               motion
               ;
               that
               none
               can
               so
               soon
               extricate
               and
               disengage
               themselves
               ;
               as
               those
               that
               are
               spherical
               ;
               because
               such
               cannot
               be
               impeded
               by
               the
               small
               hooks
               ,
               or
               angles
               of
               others
               .
               
                 Cum
                 enim
                 sphaera
                 ●mnibus
                 angulis
                 careat
                 ,
                 nihil
                 hamati
                 ,
                 aut
                 retinentis
                 offendet
                 ,
                 facilè
                 permeabit
                 ,
                 &
                 quoquoversus
                 ad
                 naturae
                 penetrabit
                 instituta
                 ,
                 dividet
                 instar
                 cunei
                 ,
                 &
                 (
                 quod
                 nulli
                 alteri
                 figurae
                 conting●t
                 )
                 contactu
                 puncti
                 labefaciens
                 planum
                 ,
                 statim
                 amplo
                 sinu
                 sibi
                 viam
                 facit
                 ,
                 cum
                 nihil
                 habet
                 angulosi
                 ,
                 quo
                 possit
                 detineri
                 ;
                 quod
                 ejus
                 activitati
                 necessarium
                 suit
                 :
              
               saith
               
                 Magnenus
                 (
                 de
                 Atom
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2
               cap.
               3.
               )
               As
               also
               ,
               that
               we
               speak
               the
               Dialect
               of
               Democritus
               ,
               when
               we
               call
               these
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               indiscriminately
               ;
               because
               Heat
               and
               Fire
               know
               none
               but
               a
               Gradual
               Difference
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               because
               Heat
               ,
               in
               a
               General
               sense
               ,
               implies
               all
               degrees
               ,
               and
               Fire
               ,
               in
               a
               Special
               ,
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Heat
               ;
               Aristotle
               himself
               (
               1
               Meteor
               .
               3
               )
               excellently
               defining
               Heat
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               
                 Caloris
                 Hyperbole
              
               ,
               the
               Excess
               of
               Heat
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Proprieties
               ,
               or
               requisite
               Conditions
               of
               these
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               being
               thus
               explored
               ;
               our
               next
               Enquiry
               must
               be
               concerning
               the
               Manner
               of
               their
               Emancipation
               ,
               or
               Expedition
               from
               the
               fetters
               of
               Concretions
               .
               We
               observe
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               imprisoned
               in
               Concretions
               ,
               have
               Two
               ways
               of
               attaining
               liberty
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               By
               Evocation
               ,
               or
               the
               Assistance
               of
               other
               Atoms
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ;
               when
               such
               invading
               and
               insinuating
               themselves
               into
               the
               centrals
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               do
               so
               dissociate
               its
               particles
               ,
               as
               that
               dissolving
               the
               impediments
               or
               chains
               of
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               therein
               contained
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               give
               them
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               manner
               sollicite
               them
               to
               extricate
               themselves
               .
               And
               by
               this
               way
               do
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               included
               in
               Wood
               ,
               Wax
               ,
               Turpentine
               ,
               Oyle
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Inflammable
               Concretions
               ,
               extricate
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               set
               on
               fire
               ;
               the
               sparks
               or
               flame
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               are
               accensed
               ,
               penetrating
               their
               contexture
               ,
               and
               removing
               the
               remoraes
               ,
               which
               detained
               and
               impeded
               their
               internal
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               exciting
               them
               to
               Emption
               :
               Which
               thereupon
               issue
               forth
               in
               swarms
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               violence
               of
               their
               exsilition
               drive
               before
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               apparence
               〈◊〉
               fuliginous
               ▪
               Exhalations
               or
               smoak
               ,
               those
               dissimilar
               particles
               ,
               which
               supprest
               and
               incarcerated
               them
               ,
               during
               the
               integrity
               of
               the
               Concretion
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               Motion
               ,
               or
               Concussion
               ;
               and
               that
               either
               Intestine
               ,
               or
               External
               .
               First
               ,
               Intestine
               ;
               when
               ,
               after
               many
               evolutions
               ,
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               included
               in
               a
               Body
               ,
               do
               of
               themselves
               dissociate
               and
               discuss
               those
               heterogeneous
               masses
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               imprisoned
               :
               Which
               they
               chiefly
               effect
               ,
               when
               after
               some
               of
               them
               have
               by
               spontaneous
               motion
               attained
               their
               freedom
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               circumstant
               ,
               which
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               repelling
               them
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               returning
               again
               into
               the
               centrals
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ;
               and
               so
               associating
               with
               their
               fellows
               ,
               promote
               the
               discussion
               of
               the
               remaining
               impediments
               ,
               and
               concur
               to
               a
               general
               Emption
               .
               From
               this
               Motion
               ariseth
               that
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Fire
               ,
               which
               is
               vulgarly
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Antiperistasis
               ,
               or
               
                 Circumobsistence
                 of
                 Cold
              
               ;
               as
               ,
               for
               Example
               ,
               when
               a
               heap
               of
               new
               Corn
               ,
               or
               Mowe
               of
               green
               Hay
               ,
               being
               kept
               too
               close
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               its
               fermentation
               ,
               or
               sweating
               (
               as
               our
               Husbandmen
               〈◊〉
               ,
               sets
               it self
               on
               fire
               :
               the
               cold
               of
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ,
               repelling
               the
               Atoms
               of
               〈◊〉
               which
               otherwise
               would
               expire
               insensibly
               )
               back
               again
               into
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               causing
               them
               to
               unite
               to
               their
               fellows
               :
               and
               upon
               that
               consociation
               they
               suddainly
               engage
               in
               a
               general
               cumbustion
               ,
               and
               dissolving
               all
               impediments
               ,
               〈◊〉
               their
               liberty
               .
               Hence
               also
               proceed
               all
               those
               Heats
               ,
               which
               are
               
               observed
               in
               Fermentation
               ,
               Putrifaction
               and
               all
               other
               intestine
               Commotions
               and
               Mutations
               of
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               Hither
               likewise
               would
               we
               refer
               that
               so
               generally
               believed
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               the
               
                 Warmness
                 of
                 Fountains
              
               ,
               Cellars
               ,
               Mines
               ,
               and
               all
               subterraneous
               Fosses
               ,
               
                 in
                 Winter
              
               :
               but
               that
               we
               conceive
               it
               not
               only
               superfluous
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               evil
               consequence
               in
               Physiology
               ,
               to
               consign
               a
               Cause
               ,
               where
               we
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               doubt
               the
               verity
               of
               the
               Effect
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               strictly
               examine
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               common
               Assertion
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               consist
               only
               in
               a
               misinformation
               of
               our
               sense
               ;
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               though
               Springs
               ,
               Wells
               ,
               Caves
               ,
               and
               all
               subterraneous
               places
               are
               really
               as
               Cold
               in
               Winter
               ,
               as
               Summer
               ;
               yet
               do
               we
               apprehend
               them
               to
               be
               warm
               :
               because
               we
               suppose
               that
               we
               bring
               the
               organs
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Touching
               alike
               disposed
               in
               Winter
               and
               Summer
               ,
               not
               considering
               that
               the
               same
               thing
               doth
               appear
               Cold
               to
               a
               hot
               ,
               and
               warm
               to
               a
               Cold
               hand
               ,
               nor
               observing
               ,
               that
               oyle
               will
               be
               conglaciated
               ,
               in
               Winter
               ,
               in
               subterraneous
               Cells
               ,
               which
               yet
               appear
               warm
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               enter
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               Summer
               ,
               when
               yet
               they
               appear
               Cold.
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               Motion
               External
               ,
               when
               a
               Sawe
               grows
               Hot
               ,
               by
               continuall
               affriction
               against
               wood
               ,
               or
               stone
               ;
               or
               when
               fire
               is
               kindled
               by
               the
               long
               and
               hard
               affriction
               of
               2
               dry
               sticks
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               is
               manifest
               even
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               unless
               the
               bodies
               agitated
               ,
               or
               rubbed
               against
               each
               other
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               contain
               igneous
               Atoms
               in
               them
               ;
               no
               motion
               ,
               however
               lasting
               and
               violent
               ,
               can
               excite
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               Heat
               in
               them
               .
               For
               ,
               Water
               agitated
               most
               continently
               and
               violently
               ,
               never
               conceives
               the
               lest
               warmth
               :
               because
               it
               is
               wholly
               destitute
               of
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Heat
               ,
               excited
               in
               a
               body
               ,
               upon
               the
               Motion
               of
               its
               Whole
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               moved
               by
               it self
               ,
               or
               some
               External
               movent
               ;
               of
               this
               sort
               is
               that
               Heat
               ,
               of
               which
               motion
               is
               commonly
               affirmed
               to
               be
               the
               sole
               Cause
               :
               as
               when
               an
               Animal
               grows
               hot
               with
               running
               ,
               &c.
               and
               a
               Bullet
               acquires
               heat
               in
               flying
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               thus
               much
               concerning
               the
               manner
               of
               Emancipation
               of
               our
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               considerable
               ,
               is
               their
               peculiar
               Seminarie
               or
               Conservatory
               ;
               
               concerning
               which
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               cannot
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               extreme
               Exility
               ,
               sphaerical
               Figure
               ,
               and
               velocity
               of
               motion
               ,
               be
               in
               any
               but
               an
               Unctuous
               and
               viscous
               matter
               ,
               such
               whose
               other
               Atoms
               are
               more
               hamous
               ,
               and
               reciprocally
               cohaerent
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               dissociated
               easily
               by
               the
               intestine
               motions
               of
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               greater
               force
               is
               required
               to
               the
               dissolution
               of
               that
               unctuousness
               and
               tenacity
               ,
               whereby
               they
               mutually
               cohaere
               .
               And
               hereupon
               we
               may
               safely
               conclude
               ,
               that
               an
               Unctuous
               substance
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               chief
               ,
               nay
               the
               sole
               Matrix
               or
               Seminary
               of
               Fire
               or
               Heat
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               Bodies
               only
               ,
               as
               are
               capable
               of
               incalescence
               and
               inflammation
               ,
               must
               contain
               somewhat
               of
               Fatness
               and
               unctuo●ity
               in
               them
               .
               Sometimes
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               such
               Unctuosity
               at
               all
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               Water
               ,
               are
               Hot
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               cannot
               allow
               them
               to
               be
               properly
               said
               to
               wax
               Hot
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               made
               Hot
               ;
               because
               the
               principle
               of
               that
               their
               Heat
               is
               not
               Internal
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               External
               or
               Ascititious
               .
               For
               instance
               ;
               when
               Fire
               is
               put
               under
               a
               vessel
               of
               Water
               ,
               the
               small
               bodies
               ,
               or
               particles
               of
               Fire
               by
               degrees
               insinuate
               themselves
               thorowe
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               vessel
               into
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               diffuse
               themselves
               throughout
               the
               same
               ;
               though
               not
               so
               totally
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               leave
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               untoucht
               :
               to
               which
               
               other
               igneous
               Atoms
               successively
               admix
               themselves
               ,
               as
               the
               water
               grows
               hotter
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               evident
               it
               is
               ,
               how
               small
               a
               time
               the
               Water
               doth
               kee●●ts
               acquired
               heat
               ,
               when
               once
               removed
               from
               the
               fire
               :
               because
               ,
               th●●toms
               of
               Heat
               being
               meerly
               Adventitious
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               spontaneousl●
               〈◊〉
               it
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               leave
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               it
               ,
               Cold
               only
               〈◊〉
               Alteration
               ▪
               they
               cause
               therein
               ,
               that
               they
               diminish
               the
               Quantity
               the
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               insomuch
               as
               successively
               as●ending
               into
               the
               aer
               ,
               they
               carry
               along
               〈◊〉
               them
               the
               more
               tenuious
               and
               moveable
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               ●pparence
               of
               vapours
               ,
               which
               are
               nothing
               but
               Water
               Diffused
               ,
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               
               Bu●
               ,
               〈…〉
               we
               affirm
               ▪
               that
               only
               Unctuous
               Bodies
               are
               Inflammable
               ▪
               be
               g●●●rally
               true
               ▪
               whence
               comes
               it
               ,
               
                 that
                 amongst
                 Unctuous
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 easily
                 take
                 fire
                 ▪
                 than
                 others
                 ?
              
               The
               〈…〉
               is
               this
               ▪
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               incarcerated
               ,
               in
               ●ome
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               are
               not
               so
               deeply
               immerst
               in
               ,
               nor
               so
               opprest
               and
               〈…〉
               other
               Heterogenous
               particles
               of
               matter
               ,
               as
               in
               others
               ▪
               〈…〉
               the
               l●berty
               of
               Eruption
               much
               more
               easily
               .
               Thus
               〈…〉
               kindled
               ,
               than
               Green
               ▪
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               green
               ▪
               the
               A●ueous
               〈…〉
               ,
               surrounding
               and
               oppressing
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               therein
               containe●
               〈◊〉
               first
               t●
               be
               discussed
               and
               attenuated
               into
               vapours
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               time
               ▪
               b●
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               warmth
               in
               the
               ambient
               ae●
               ▪
               hath
               〈…〉
               that
               luxuriant
               moysture
               ,
               so
               that
               none
               but
               the
               〈…〉
               ▪
               o●
               un●tuous
               part
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               have
               their
               〈…〉
               ,
               remains
               to
               be
               discussed
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               the
               Atoms
               of
               〈…〉
               issue
               forth
               in
               swarms
               ,
               and
               discover
               themselves
               in
               〈…〉
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               is
               so
               much
               the
               sooner
               inflammable
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               〈◊〉
               more
               pure
               and
               defaecated
               it
               is
               ;
               because
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               〈…〉
               concluded
               ,
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               that
               〈…〉
               humidity
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               were
               formerly
               ●urrounded
               〈…〉
               ▪
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               a
               stone
               is
               not
               made
               Combustib●e
               〈◊〉
               great
               ●●fficulty
               ▪
               because
               the
               substance
               of
               it
               is
               so
               compact
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               Unctuous
               humidity
               is
               long
               in
               discussion
               .
               We
               ●ay
               ,
               a
               Stone
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               Arenaceous
               one
               ,
               because
               such
               is
               destitute
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               all
               igneous
               particles
               :
               but
               ,
               a
               Lime-stone
               ,
               〈…〉
               capable
               of
               reduction
               to
               a
               Calx
               :
               or
               a
               Flint
               out
               of
               which
               by
               〈◊〉
               against
               steel
               ,
               are
               excussed
               many
               small
               fragments
               ,
               plentifully
               〈◊〉
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               .
            
             
               
               The
               〈◊〉
               and
               Origine
               of
               Heat
               being
               thus
               fully
               explicated
               ,
               according
               〈…〉
               most
               ver●imilous
               Principles
               of
               
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               and
               their
               〈…〉
               ,
               that
               we
               progress
               to
               those
               Porifmata
               or
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               from
               thence
               result
               to
               our
               observation
               ;
               and
               the
               〈…〉
               some
               most
               considerable
               Problems
               ,
               retaining
               to
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               ,
               suc●
               especially
               as
               have
               hitherto
               eluded
               the
               folutive
               〈…〉
               any
               other
               Hypothesis
               ,
               but
               what
               we
               have
               here
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               〈…〉
               ,
               as
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               〈…〉
               ●nctuous
               Matter
               ,
               doe
               ,
               upon
               the
               acquisition
               of
               〈…〉
               ●orth
               with
               violence
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               themselves
               
               into
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               they
               meet
               withal
               ,
               and
               totally
               pervading
               them
               ,
               dissociate
               their
               particles
               ,
               and
               dissolve
               their
               Compage
               or
               Contexture
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               Rarefa●tion
               ,
               or
               Dilatation
               is
               upon
               good
               reason
               accounted
               the
               proper
               Effect
               of
               Heat
               ;
               since
               those
               parts
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               which
               are
               Conjoyned
               ,
               cannot
               be
               Disjoyned
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               instantly
               possess
               a
               greater
               part
               of
               space
               (
               understand
               us
               in
               that
               strict
               sense
               ,
               which
               we
               kept
               our selves
               to
               ,
               in
               our
               Discourse
               of
               Rarefaction
               and
               Condensation
               )
               than
               before
               .
               Hence
               come●
               it
               ,
               that
               Water
               in
               boyling
               ,
               seems
               so
               to
               be
               encreased
               ,
               that
               what
               ,
               when
               cold
               ,
               filled
               scarce
               half
               the
               Caldron
               ,
               in
               ebullition
               cannot
               be
               contained
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               but
               swells
               over
               the
               brim
               thereof
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               also
               ,
               that
               all
               bodi●●
               attenuated
               into
               Fume
               ,
               are
               diffused
               into
               space
               an
               hundred
               ,
               nay
               sometimes
               a
               thousand
               degrees
               larger
               than
               what
               they
               possessed
               before
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               Consectary
               we
               arrive
               at
               some
               Problems
               ,
               
               which
               stand
               directly
               in
               our
               way
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               the
               First
               is
               that
               Vulgar
               one
               ,
               
                 Why
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 a
                 Caldron
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Liquor
                 is
                 boyling
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 moderately
                 warm
                 ,
                 at
                 most
                 not
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 burn
                 a
                 mans
                 hand
                 applyed
                 thereto
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Cause
               of
               this
               culinary
               Wonder
               〈◊〉
               our
               Housewifes
               account
               it
               )
               seems
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               when
               the
               Atoms
               of
               He●t
               ,
               passing
               through
               the
               pores
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Caldron
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               do
               ascend
               through
               it
               ,
               they
               elevate
               and
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               some
               particles
               thereof
               :
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               other
               particles
               of
               Water
               ,
               next
               adjacent
               to
               them
               ,
               sink
               down
               ,
               and
               instantly
               flowe
               into
               the
               places
               deserted
               by
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               ascended
               ,
               and
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               now
               laxarated
               pores
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               caldron
               .
               And
               though
               these
               are
               soon
               repelled
               upwards
               by
               other
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ascending
               thorowe
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               Vessel●
               ,
               and
               carried
               upwards
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               yet
               are
               there
               other
               particles
               of
               Water
               ,
               which
               sinking
               down
               ,
               insinuate
               also
               into
               the
               open
               pores
               of
               the
               vessel
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               confl●x
               or
               downward
               motion
               ,
               much
               refract
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               subingredient
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               :
               and
               so
               ,
               by
               this
               ●●ciffitude
               of
               Heat
               and
               Moysture
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Heat
               cannot
               be
               diffused
               throughout
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Caldron
               ,
               the
               Humidity
               (
               which
               falls
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               it
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               ,
               as
               the
               Heat
               passeth
               thorow
               them
               )
               hindering
               the
               possession
               of
               all
               ●ts
               empty
               spaces
               by
               the
               invading
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               .
               Nor
               doth
               it
               availe
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               the
               Water
               which
               insinuates
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               vessel
               ,
               is
               made
               Hot
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               calefie
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               some
               proportion
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Fire
               underneath
               it
               ;
               because
               boyling
               Water
               poured
               ●nto
               〈◊〉
               Caldron
               ,
               doth
               more
               than
               warm
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               those
               particles
               of
               Water
               ,
               which
               successively
               enter
               into
               the
               void
               spaces
               of
               the
               vessel●
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               have
               not
               yet
               been
               penetrated
               
                 per
                 ●i●imas
              
               ,
               by
               the
               A●●ms
               of
               Fire
               .
               For
               ,
               all
               the
               cold
               ,
               formerly
               entered
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               ●s
               not
               at
               once
               ●iscussed
               ,
               though
               the
               Water
               be
               in
               boyling
               ;
               the
               〈◊〉
               arising
               ●nly
               ●rom
               the
               cohaerence
               of
               the
               calefied
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               .
               And
               from
               the
               same
               Cause
               ●s
               ●t
               ,
               that
               a
               sheet
               of
               the
               thinne●t
               Venice
               Paper
               ▪
               if
               so
               〈…〉
               hold
               Oyle
               infused
               into
               〈…〉
               doth
               endure
               the
               〈…〉
               
               Which
               some
               Cooks
               observing
               ,
               use
               to
               fry
               Bacon
               upon
               a
               sheet
               of
               Paper
               only
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 Lime
                 acquire
                 an
                 Heat
                 and
                 great
                 Ebullition
                 upon
                 the
                 affusion
                 of
                 Water
                 ?
              
               
               
                 since
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 praecedent
                 Assertion
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Heat
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Lime
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 supprest
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 Aqueous
                 Humidity
                 is
                 admixt
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Difficulty
               is
               discussed
               by
               Answering
               ;
               that
               the
               Aqueous
               Humidity
               of
               the
               Lime-stone
               is
               indeed
               wholly
               evaporated
               by
               fire
               in
               its
               calcination
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Pingous
               ,
               or
               Unctuous
               for
               the
               most
               part
               remains
               ,
               so
               that
               its
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               lye
               still
               blended
               and
               incarcerated
               therein
               :
               and
               when
               those
               expede
               themselves
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               expire
               into
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               impeded
               and
               repelled
               by
               water
               affused
               ,
               they
               recoyle
               upon
               the
               grumous
               masses
               of
               the
               Lime
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Circumobsistence
               of
               the
               Humidity
               ,
               become
               more
               congregated
               ;
               and
               so
               upon
               the
               uniting
               of
               their
               forces
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Exsilition
               of
               the
               other
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               could
               not
               have
               attained
               their
               liberty
               but
               slowly
               and
               by
               succession
               one
               after
               another
               .
               So
               that
               all
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               contained
               in
               the
               Lime
               ,
               issuing
               forth
               together
               ,
               they
               break
               through
               the
               water
               ,
               calefie
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               bubble
               or
               boyle
               up
               ;
               the
               calefied
               parts
               thereof
               being
               yet
               cohaerent
               to
               the
               uncalefied
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Third
               Problem
               is
               ,
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 Lime
                 ,
                 kindled
                 by
                 Water
                 is
                 more
                 intense
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 any
                 Flame
                 whatever
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               Flame
               is
               nothing
               but
               Fire
               Rarefied
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               were
               an
               Explication
               ,
               or
               Diffusion
               of
               those
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               were
               lately
               ambuscadoed
               in
               some
               Unctuous
               matter
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               Fire
               is
               so
               much
               more
               intense
               or
               vehement
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               Dense
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               congregated
               the
               Atoms
               which
               constitute
               it
               are
               :
               therefore
               is
               the
               Heat
               of
               Lime
               unslaking
               more
               vehement
               than
               that
               of
               any
               Flame
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               smallest
               grains
               of
               Lime
               contain
               in
               them
               many
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               diffused
               or
               disgregated
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               Flame
               .
               So
               that
               a
               mans
               hand
               being
               waved
               to
               and
               fro
               in
               Flame
               ,
               is
               invaded
               by
               incomrably
               fewer
               particles
               of
               Fire
               ,
               than
               when
               it
               is
               dipt
               into
               ,
               or
               waved
               through
               water
               at
               the
               unslaking
               of
               Lime
               thereby
               ;
               the
               small
               granes
               of
               Lime
               adhaering
               unto
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               hand
               ,
               the
               many
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               invelloped
               in
               them
               ,
               incontinently
               explicate
               themselves
               ,
               violently
               penetrate
               and
               dilacerate
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               other
               sentient
               parts
               ,
               and
               so
               produce
               that
               Pungent
               and
               Acute
               pain
               ,
               which
               is
               felt
               in
               all
               Ambustions
               .
               From
               the
               same
               Reason
               also
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               glowing
               Coale
               burns
               more
               vehemently
               than
               Flame
               :
               and
               the
               Coals
               of
               more
               solid
               wood
               ,
               as
               Juniper
               ,
               Cedar
               ,
               Guaiacum
               ,
               Ebony
               ,
               Oke
               ,
               &c.
               more
               vehemently
               than
               those
               of
               Looser
               wood
               ,
               such
               as
               Willow
               ,
               Elder
               ,
               Pine
               tree
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               like
               Disproportion
               is
               observable
               also
               in
               the
               Flames
               of
               divers
               Fewels
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               Juniper
               are
               contained
               far
               more
               Igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               than
               in
               that
               of
               Willow
               :
               and
               consequently
               they
               burn
               so
               much
               more
               vehemently
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               enflamed
               ,
               is
               so
               much
               more
               Ardent
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               refined
               and
               cohobated
               :
               yet
               this
               proceedeth
               from
               another
               Cause
               ;
               viz.
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               issuing
               from
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               of
               the
               first
               Extraction
               ,
               have
               much
               of
               the
               Phletegme
               ,
               or
               Aqueous
               moysture
               of
               the
               Wine
               intermixt
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               cannot
               be
               alleaged
               
               as
               an
               Example
               that
               impugne's
               our
               Reason
               of
               the
               Different
               Heats
               of
               several
               Flames
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               ,
               is
               that
               Vulgar
               Quaere
               ,
               
               
                 Why
                 boyling
                 Oyle
                 doth
                 scald
                 more
                 dangerously
                 ,
                 than
                 boyling
                 Water
                 ?
              
            
             
               To
               which
               it
               is
               easily
               Answered
               ;
               that
               Oyle
               ,
               being
               of
               an
               Unctuous
               and
               Tenacious
               consistence
               ,
               and
               so
               having
               its
               particles
               more
               firmly
               cohaerent
               ,
               than
               Water
               ,
               doth
               not
               permit
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               entered
               into
               it
               ,
               so
               easily
               to
               transpire
               :
               so
               that
               being
               more
               agminous
               ,
               or
               swarming
               in
               oyl
               ,
               they
               must
               invade
               ,
               and
               dilacerate
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               immersed
               into
               it
               ,
               both
               more
               thickly
               and
               deeply
               ,
               than
               those
               more
               Dispersed
               ones
               contained
               in
               boyling
               Water
               .
               Which
               is
               also
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               Oyle
               made
               fervent
               is
               much
               longer
               in
               cooling
               ,
               than
               Water
               :
               and
               may
               be
               extended
               to
               the
               Solution
               of
               the
            
             
               Fifth
               Problem
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Wherefore
                 do
                 Metals
                 ,
                 especially
                 Gold
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 melted
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 glowing
                 hot
                 ,
                 burn
                 more
                 violently
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Fire
                 that
                 melteth
                 ,
                 or
                 heateth
                 them
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 no
                 Atoms
                 of
                 Fire
                 can
                 justly
                 be
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 lodged
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 seminary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 educed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 Liquation
                 ,
                 or
                 Ignition
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               ,
               the
               Heat
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               procure
               Ambustion
               ,
               being
               not
               domestick
               ,
               but
               only
               Adventitious
               to
               them
               from
               the
               Fire
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               melted
               ,
               or
               made
               red
               hot
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               burn
               so
               extreamly
               ,
               must
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               exceedingly
               Compact
               in
               substance
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               particles
               being
               more
               tenacious
               or
               reciprocally
               cohaerent
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               wood
               ,
               oyle
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               body
               whatever
               ,
               they
               more
               firmly
               keep
               together
               the
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               immitted
               into
               them
               :
               insomuch
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               touch
               them
               with
               his
               finger
               ,
               but
               instantly
               it
               is
               in
               all
               points
               invaded
               with
               whole
               swarms
               of
               igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               most
               fiercely
               compunged
               and
               dilacerated
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               
                 Derasion
                 of
                 the
                 skin
              
               from
               any
               part
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               immersed
               into
               melted
               metal
               ;
               this
               ariseth
               partly
               from
               the
               total
               dissolution
               of
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               skin
               by
               the
               dense
               ,
               and
               on
               every
               side
               compungent
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ;
               partly
               from
               the
               Compression
               and
               Resistence
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               now
               made
               Fluid
               ,
               which
               are
               both
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               withdrawing
               of
               the
               member
               immersed
               into
               the
               metal
               ,
               the
               part
               which
               is
               immediately
               prest
               upon
               by
               the
               particles
               thereof
               ,
               is
               detained
               behind
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               skin
               .
               Hence
               also
               is
               it
               no
               longer
               a
               Problem
               ,
               
                 Why
                 red
                 h●t
                 Iron
                 sets
                 any
                 Combustible
                 matter
                 on
                 Fire
              
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               inflame
               by
               its
               own
               substance
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               immitted
               into
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               while
               reteined
               in
               its
               Pores
               .
               And
               this
               brings
               us
               to
               a
            
             
               Second
               CONSECTARY
               ,
               viz.
               That
               as
               the
               Degrees
               of
               Heat
               are
               various
               (
               Physicians
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               allow
               only
               4
               ,
               
               and
               Physiologists
               but
               double
               that
               number
               ;
               the
               Former
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               more
               convenient
               reduction
               of
               their
               Art
               to
               certain
               and
               established
               principles
               ;
               the
               Latter
               ,
               meerly
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Aristotle
               :
               but
               Neither
               upon
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               reasonable
               for
               any
               man
               to
               augment
               their
               number
               even
               above
               number
               ,
               at
               pleasure
               )
               So
               also
               must
               the
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 fire
                 be
                 various
              
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               Fire
               ,
               even
               according
               to
               Aristotle
               is
               only
               the
               Excess
               of
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Heat
               encreased
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               as
               to
               Burn
               ,
               or
               Enflame
               a
               thing
               ;
               if
               we
               begin
               at
               the
               gentle
               Meteor
               
               called
               
                 Ignis
                 Fatuus
              
               (
               which
               lighting
               upon
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               while
               adhereing
               thereto
               ,
               doth
               hardly
               warm
               it
               )
               or
               at
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               purest
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               enflamed
               (
               which
               also
               is
               very
               languid
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               frequent
               among
               the
               Irish
               ,
               for
               a
               Cure
               of
               their
               Endemious
               Fluxes
               of
               the
               belly
               ,
               to
               swallow
               down
               small
               balls
               of
               Cotton
               ,
               steept
               in
               spirit
               of
               wine
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               times
               with
               good
               success
               .
               )
               We
               say
               ,
               if
               we
               begin
               from
               either
               of
               these
               weak
               Fires
               ,
               and
               run
               through
               all
               the
               intermediate
               ones
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               melted
               Gold
               ,
               which
               all
               men
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               the
               Highest
               :
               we
               shall
               soon
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               the
               Degrees
               of
               Fire
               are
               so
               various
               ,
               as
               to
               arise
               even
               to
               innumerability
               .
            
             
               
               Most
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               that
               every
               Fire
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               intense
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               numerous
               ,
               or
               agminous
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               are
               ,
               that
               make
               it
               :
               yet
               ,
               if
               we
               regard
               only
               the
               Effect
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               allowed
               a
               convenient
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               requisite
               motion
               of
               those
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               a
               supply
               of
               fresh
               ones
               successively
               to
               invade
               and
               penetrate
               the
               thing
               to
               be
               burned
               or
               enflamed
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               exsilient
               from
               their
               involucrum
               ,
               or
               seminary
               ,
               and
               invading
               the
               extrems
               of
               a
               body
               objected
               to
               them
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               easy
               Repercussion
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               Resilition
               from
               it
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               to
               the
               Calefaction
               ,
               Adustion
               ,
               or
               Inflammation
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               be
               only
               moved
               along
               by
               ,
               or
               over
               the
               Fire
               :
               but
               it
               must
               be
               held
               neer
               ▪
               or
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               till
               the
               first
               invading
               Igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               recoyle
               from
               it
               ,
               be
               impelled
               on
               ,
               and
               driven
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               streams
               of
               other
               Igneous
               Atoms
               contiguously
               ,
               succeeding
               and
               pressing
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               ,
               however
               the
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               be
               almost
               in
               assignably
               short
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               finger
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               touching
               a
               glowing
               Coale
               ,
               or
               melted
               metal
               ,
               is
               burned
               ;
               because
               ,
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               are
               therein
               exceeding
               Dense
               and
               Agminous
               ,
               and
               so
               penetrate
               the
               skin
               ,
               in
               all
               points
               :
               yet
               nevertheless
               common
               observation
               assures
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               General
               a
               certain
               space
               of
               time
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               Effect
               of
               Calefaction
               or
               Ambustion
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               Longer
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Fewer
               ,
               or
               more
               Disgregated
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               are
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Body
               Calefying
               ,
               or
               the
               Aer
               conterminous
               thereto
               .
               And
               this
               (
               as
               formerly
               )
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               first
               assaulting
               the
               object
               may
               be
               continued
               ,
               and
               a
               supply
               of
               fresh
               ones
               ,
               promoting
               and
               impelling
               the
               former
               ,
               be
               afforded
               from
               the
               Focus
               ,
               or
               Seminary
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               mans
               hand
               may
               be
               frequently
               Waved
               to
               and
               fro
               in
               Flame
               ,
               without
               burning
               ;
               because
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               invade
               it
               ,
               are
               repercussed
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               continued
               aflux
               of
               others
               driven
               foreward
               into
               its
               pores
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               his
               hand
               preventing
               the
               Continuity
               of
               their
               Fluor
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               his
               hand
               be
               held
               still
               in
               the
               flame
               ,
               though
               but
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               burned
               ;
               because
               the
               first
               invading
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               are
               impelled
               on
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               by
               others
               ,
               in
               a
               continent
               fluor
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               Motion
               is
               continued
               ,
               and
               a
               constant
               supply
               maintained
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               also
               ,
               that
               no
               Metal
               can
               be
               molten
               only
               by
               a
               Flash
               ,
               or
               transient
               touch
               of
               the
               Fire
               (
               for
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               verity
               of
               that
               vulgar
               tradition
               ,
               of
               the
               instantaneous
               melting
               of
               money
               in
               a
               purse
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               sword
               blade
               in
               its
               sheath
               ,
               by
               Lightning
               :
               and
               if
               we
               were
               ,
               yet
               could
               we
               assign
               that
               prodigious
               Effect
               to
               some
               more
               probable
               Cause
               ;
               viz.
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               and
               the
               exceeding
               Coarctation
               of
               those
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               ,
               of
               which
               that
               peculiar
               species
               of
               Lightning
               doth
               consist
               )
               but
               it
               must
               be
               so
               long
               held
               in
               ,
               or
               over
               the
               Fire
               ,
               as
               until
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               have
               totally
               pervaded
               its
               contexture
               ,
               and
               
               dissociated
               all
               its
               particles
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               longer
               stay
               in
               the
               fire
               doth
               every
               Metal
               require
               to
               its
               Fusion
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               Compact
               and
               Tenacious
               its
               particles
               are
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Degrees
               of
               Fire
               are
               various
               ,
               
               as
               to
               the
               more
               and
               less
               of
               Vehemency
               ,
               respective
               to
               the
               more
               and
               less
               Density
               ,
               or
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               :
               So
               likewise
               is
               there
               a
               considerably
               variety
               among
               Flames
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               more
               and
               less
               of
               Duration
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Causes
               ,
               therefore
               of
               this
               Variety
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               we
               briefly
               observe
               ;
               that
               Flame
               hath
               its
               Greater
               or
               Less
               Duration
               ,
               respective
               to
               the
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               
                 Various
                 Materials
                 ,
                 or
                 Bodies
                 inflammable
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               have
               a
               greater
               Aversion
               to
               inflammation
               ,
               being
               commixt
               with
               others
               ,
               that
               are
               easily
               inflammable
               ,
               make
               their
               flame
               less
               Durable
               ;
               as
               Bay
               Salt
               ,
               dissolved
               in
               spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               shortens
               the
               duration
               of
               its
               flame
               ,
               by
               almost
               a
               third
               part
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Bacon
              
               affirms
               upon
               exact
               experiment
               (
               
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
                 cent
              
               .
               4.
               )
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               such
               as
               approach
               neerer
               to
               an
               affinity
               with
               fire
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e
              
               have
               much
               of
               Unctuousness
               ,
               and
               plenty
               of
               igneous
               Atoms
               concealed
               therein
               ,
               yield
               the
               most
               lasting
               Flames
               ;
               as
               Oyle
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               commixt
               in
               due
               proportions
               ;
               and
               spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               to
               a
               tenth
               part
               ,
               commixt
               with
               Oyle
               Olive
               ,
               makes
               it
               burn
               twice
               as
               long
               in
               a
               Lamp
               ,
               as
               Oyle
               alone
               ,
               from
               whence
               some
               Chymists
               have
               promised
               to
               make
               Eternal
               Lamps
               with
               an
               Oyle
               extracted
               from
               common
               Salt
               ,
               and
               the
               stone
               Ami●nthus
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 The
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 easie
                 Attraction
                 of
                 its
                 Pabulum
                 ,
                 or
                 Nourishment
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               Lamps
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Flame
               draweth
               the
               oyle
               from
               a
               greater
               distance
               ,
               always
               burn
               much
               longer
               ,
               than
               Candles
               ,
               or
               Tapers
               ,
               where
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               fewel
               is
               but
               small
               ;
               and
               the
               broader
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Oyle
               ,
               or
               Wax
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Wiek
               is
               immersed
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               longer
               doth
               the
               flame
               thereof
               endure
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               greater
               Quantity
               of
               Nourishment
               ,
               but
               of
               its
               slower
               Calefaction
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               its
               longer
               Resistence
               to
               the
               absumptive
               faculty
               of
               the
               flame
               .
               Since
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Coolness
               of
               the
               Nourishment
               ,
               doth
               make
               it
               more
               slowly
               consumable
               :
               as
               in
               Candles
               floating
               in
               water
               .
               This
               was
               experimented
               in
               that
               service
               of
               our
               quondam
               English
               Court
               ,
               called
               
                 All
                 night
              
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               large
               Cake
               of
               Wax
               ,
               with
               the
               Wiek
               ,
               set
               in
               the
               middest
               :
               so
               that
               the
               flame
               ,
               being
               fed
               with
               nourishment
               less
               heated
               before
               hand
               ,
               as
               coming
               far
               off
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               last
               much
               longer
               ,
               than
               any
               Wax
               Taper
               of
               a
               small
               circumference
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               
                 Various
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Materials
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               Old
               and
               Hard
               Candles
               ,
               whether
               of
               Wax
               ,
               or
               Tallowe
               ,
               maintain
               flame
               much
               longer
               than
               New
               ,
               or
               soft
               .
               Which
               good
               Houswives
               knowing
               ,
               use
               no
               Candles
               under
               a
               year
               old
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               have
               ,
               for
               greater
               induration
               ,
               been
               laid
               a
               good
               while
               in
               Bran
               ,
               or
               Flower
               .
               And
               ,
               from
               the
               same
               reason
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Wax
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               firm
               and
               hard
               ,
               admixt
               to
               Tallowe
               and
               made
               up
               into
               Candles
               ,
               causeth
               them
               to
               be
               more
               lasting
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               were
               praepared
               of
               Tallowe
               alone
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               
                 Different
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 Tempers
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Aer
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               the
               Quiet
               and
               Closeness
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Taper
               burneth
               ,
               much
               conduceth
               to
               the
               prolongation
               of
               its
               flame
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               the
               Agitation
               
               thereof
               ,
               by
               winds
               ,
               or
               fanning
               ,
               conduceth
               as
               much
               to
               the
               shortning
               of
               it
               :
               insomuch
               as
               the
               motion
               of
               flame
               makes
               it
               more
               greedily
               attract
               ,
               and
               more
               speedily
               devour
               its
               sustenance
               .
               Thus
               a
               Candle
               lasteth
               much
               longer
               in
               a
               Lanthorne
               ,
               than
               at
               large
               in
               a
               spacious
               roome
               .
               Which
               also
               might
               be
               assigned
               as
               one
               Cause
               of
               the
               long
               Duration
               of
               those
               subterranean
               Lamps
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               been
               found
               (
               if
               credit
               be
               due
               to
               the
               tradition
               of
               
                 Bapt.
                 Porta
                 ,
                 (
                 lib.
              
               12.
               
               
                 Magiae
                 natural
                 .
                 cap.
                 ultim
              
               .
               )
               
                 Hermolaus
                 Barbarus
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
              
               5.
               
               
                 Dio
                 cap.
              
               11.
               )
               
                 and
                 Cedrenus
                 Histor.
                 Compend
              
               .
               )
               All
               which
               most
               confidently
               avouch
               it
               ,
               upon
               authentique
               testimonies
               .
               )
               in
               the
               Urns
               of
               many
               Noble
               Romans
               ,
               many
               hundreds
               of
               years
               after
               their
               Funerals
               .
               Here
               should
               our
               Reader
               bid
               us
               stand
               ,
               and
               deliver
               him
               our
               positive
               judgement
               ,
               upon
               this
               stupendious
               Rarity
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               uged
               by
               some
               Laureat
               Antiquaries
               ,
               as
               a
               cheif
               Argument
               of
               the
               transcendency
               of
               the
               Ancients
               Knowledge
               as
               in
               all
               Arts
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               admirable
               secrets
               of
               Pyrotechny
               ,
               above
               that
               of
               Later
               Ages
               ;
               as
               we
               durst
               not
               be
               so
               uncharitable
               ,
               to
               quaestion
               the
               Veracity
               of
               either
               the
               Inventors
               ,
               or
               Reporters
               of
               it
               :
               so
               should
               we
               not
               be
               so
               uncivil
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               releive
               his
               Curiosity
               ,
               at
               least
               with
               a
               short
               story
               ,
               that
               may
               light
               Him
               towards
               farther
               satisfaction
               .
               A
               certain
               Chymist
               there
               was
               ,
               not
               many
               years
               since
               ,
               who
               having
               decocted
               Litharge
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Tartar
               ,
               Cinnaber
               ,
               and
               Calx
               vive
               ,
               in
               spirit
               of
               Vinegre
               ,
               until
               the
               Vinegre
               was
               wholly
               evaporated
               ;
               closely
               covering
               and
               luting
               up
               the
               earthen
               vessel
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Decoction
               was
               made
               ,
               buried
               it
               deeply
               in
               a
               dry
               Earth
               ,
               for
               7
               moneths
               together
               (
               in
               order
               to
               more
               speedy
               maturation
               ,
               expected
               from
               the
               Antiperistasis
               of
               Cold
               )
               came
               at
               length
               to
               observe
               what
               became
               of
               his
               Composition
               :
               and
               opening
               the
               vessel
               ,
               observed
               a
               certain
               bright
               Flame
               to
               issue
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               vehement
               ,
               as
               it
               fired
               the
               hair
               of
               his
               eyebrowes
               and
               head
               .
               Now
               ,
               having
               furnished
               our
               Reader
               with
               this
               faithful
               Narrative
               ;
               we
               leave
               it
               to
               his
               owne
               determination
               :
               Whether
               it
               be
               not
               more
               probable
               ,
               that
               those
               Coruscations
               ,
               or
               Flashes
               of
               Light
               ,
               perceived
               to
               issue
               from
               Vials
               of
               Earth
               ,
               found
               in
               the
               demolisht
               sepulchres
               of
               the
               Great
               Olybius
               ,
               and
               some
               eminent
               Romans
               ,
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               their
               breaking
               up
               by
               the
               spade
               ,
               or
               pickaxe
               ;
               did
               proceed
               rather
               from
               some
               such
               Chymical
               Mixture
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               our
               Chymist
               (
               who
               acquired
               Light
               by
               the
               hazard
               of
               Blindness
               )
               which
               is
               of
               that
               nature
               as
               to
               be
               in
               a
               moment
               kindled
               ,
               and
               yield
               a
               shortlived
               flame
               ,
               upon
               the
               intromission
               of
               Aer
               into
               the
               vessel
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               contained
               ;
               than
               from
               any
               Fewel
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               slowly
               Absumable
               by
               Fire
               ,
               as
               to
               maintain
               a
               constant
               Flame
               ,
               for
               many
               hundred
               years
               together
               ,
               without
               extinction
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               so
               small
               a
               vial
               ,
               as
               the
               Fume
               must
               needs
               recoyle
               and
               soon
               suffocate
               the
               Flame
               .
               But
               we
               return
               from
               our
               Digression
               ,
               and
               directly
               pursue
               our
               embost
               Argument
               .
               It
               much
               importeth
               the
               greater
               and
               less
               Continuance
               of
               Flame
               ,
               whether
               the
               Aer
               be
               Warm
               ,
               or
               
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Dry
              
               or
               Mo●st
               .
               For
               Cold
               Aer
               irritateth
               flame
               ,
               by
               Circumobsistence
               ,
               and
               causeth
               it
               burn
               more
               fiercely
               ,
               and
               so
               less
               durably
               ;
               as
               is
               manifest
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               Fire
               scorcheth
               in
               frosty
               weather
               :
               but
               Warme
               Aer
               ,
               by
               making
               flame
               more
               calm
               and
               gentle
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               sparing
               of
               its
               nourishment
               ,
               much
               helpeth
               the
               Continuance
               of
               it
               .
               If
               Moist
               ,
               because
               it
               impedeth
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               some
               degree
               quencheth
               flame
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               makes
               it
               burn
               more
               dimly
               and
               dully
               ;
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               advance
               the
               Duration
               of
               flame
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               Drie
               Aer
               ,
               meerly
               as
               drie
               ,
               produceth
               Contrary
               Effect
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               ;
               nay
               so
               little
               ,
               that
               some
               Naturalists
               have
               concluded
               the
               Driness
               of
               Aer
               to
               be
               only
               indifferent
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Duration
               of
               Flame
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               we
               are
               arrived
               at
               our
               Third
               and
               Last
               CONSECTARY
               ;
               
               That
               the
               
                 immediate
                 and
                 genuine
                 Effect
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 is
                 Disgregation
              
               ▪
               or
               Separation
               :
               and
               that
               it
               is
               only
               by
               Accident
               that
               Heat
               doth
               Congregate
               Homogeneous
               natures
               .
               To
               argue
               by
               the
               most
               familiar
               way
               of
               Instance
               ;
               when
               Heat
               hath
               dissolved
               a
               piece
               of
               Ice
               ,
               consisting
               of
               water
               ,
               earth
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               of
               gravel
               and
               many
               small
               Festucous
               bodies
               commixt
               ;
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Sand
               and
               other
               Terrene
               parts
               sink
               downe
               and
               convene
               together
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               the
               water
               returns
               to
               its
               native
               fluidity
               ,
               and
               possesseth
               the
               middle
               region
               of
               the
               Continent
               ,
               and
               the
               strawes
               swim
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               water
               :
               not
               that
               it
               is
               essential
               to
               the
               Heat
               so
               to
               dispose
               them
               ;
               but
               essential
               to
               them
               ,
               being
               dissociated
               and
               so
               at
               liberty
               ,
               each
               to
               take
               it
               proper
               place
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               several
               degrees
               of
               their
               Gravity
               .
               Thus
               also
               ,
               when
               a
               Mass
               of
               various
               Metals
               is
               melted
               by
               Fire
               ,
               each
               metal
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               takes
               it
               proper
               region
               in
               the
               Crucible
               ,
               or
               fusory
               vessel
               :
               but
               yet
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Homogeneous
               particles
               of
               each
               particular
               Metal
               ,
               is
               not
               immediately
               caused
               ,
               but
               only
               occasioned
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Accidentally
               brought
               to
               pass
               by
               the
               Disgregation
               or
               praecedent
               separation
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               whole
               Heterogeneous
               Concretion
               ,
               by
               heat
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               Energy
               of
               every
               Cause
               in
               Nature
               ceaseth
               ,
               upon
               the
               production
               of
               its
               perfect
               Effect
               ;
               but
               the
               Effect
               of
               Heat
               ceaseth
               not
               ,
               when
               the
               Homogenieties
               of
               the
               mass
               of
               Ice
               ,
               or
               Metal
               ,
               are
               Congregated
               ,
               but
               continues
               the
               same
               after
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               Dissolve
               the
               compage
               of
               the
               Metal
               ,
               or
               Ice
               ,
               and
               Dissociate
               all
               the
               particles
               thereof
               :
               for
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Heat
               is
               continued
               ,
               so
               long
               do
               the
               Ice
               and
               Metal
               remain
               Dissolved
               and
               Fluid
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               Aristotle
               ,
               who
               makes
               it
               the
               Essential
               Attribute
               of
               Heat
               ,
               
                 Congregare
                 Homogenea
              
               ,
               to
               Congregate
               Homogeneous
               Bodies
               .
               Truly
               ,
               rather
               then
               openly
               convict
               so
               great
               a
               Votary
               to
               truth
               of
               so
               palpable
               an
               Error
               ;
               we
               should
               gladly
               become
               his
               Compurgator
               ,
               and
               palliate
               his
               mistake
               with
               an
               indulgent
               comment
               ;
               that
               in
               his
               Definition
               of
               Heat
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Quality
               genuinely
               Congregative
               of
               Homogeneous
               natures
               ,
               He
               had
               his
               eye
               ,
               not
               upon
               the
               General
               Effect
               of
               Heat
               (
               which
               He
               could
               not
               but
               observe
               ,
               to
               Disgregate
               the
               particles
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               aswel
               Homogeneous
               ,
               as
               Heterogeneous
               .
               )
               but
               upon
               some
               special
               Effect
               of
               it
               upon
               some
               particular
               Concretions
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               Compounded
               of
               parts
               of
               Divers
               natures
               ,
               as
               Wood
               and
               all
               Combustible
               bodies
               Concerning
               which
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               His
               Assertion
               is
               thus
               far
               justifiable
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Bodie
               is
               so
               dissolved
               by
               fire
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Dissimilar
               parts
               of
               it
               are
               perfectly
               sequestred
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               attains
               it
               proper
               place
               ;
               the
               Aereal
               part
               ascending
               and
               associating
               with
               the
               Aer
               ,
               the
               Aqueous
               evaporating
               ,
               the
               Igneous
               discovering
               themselves
               in
               Flame
               ,
               and
               the
               earthy
               remaining
               behind
               ,
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               Ashes
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               this
               favourable
               Conjecture
               cannot
               excuse
               ,
               nor
               gild
               over
               his
               Incogitancy
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Homogenous
               particles
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               dissolved
               by
               Fire
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               most
               convenient
               to
               their
               particular
               Nature
               ,
               ariseth
               immediately
               from
               their
               own
               Tendency
               thither
               ,
               or
               (
               that
               we
               may
               speak
               more
               like
               our selves
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Disciples
               of
               Epicurus
               )
               from
               their
               respective
               proportions
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               the
               more
               Heavy
               extruding
               and
               so
               impelling
               upward
               the
               less
               heavy
               :
               and
               only
               Accidentally
               from
               Heat
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               hath
               dissolved
               the
               caement
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Continuity
               of
               the
               Concretion
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               confusedly
               and
               promiscuously
               blended
               together
               .
               So
               that
               Truth
               will
               not
               dispense
               with
               our
               Connivence
               at
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Lapse
               ,
               though
               in
               one
               of
               Her
               choicest
               Favorites
               ;
               chiefly
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               already
               deluded
               
               so
               many
               of
               Her
               seekers
               ,
               under
               the
               glorious
               title
               of
               a
               Fundamental
               Axiome
               :
               but
               strictly
               enjoynes
               Us
               ,
               to
               Conclude
               ;
               that
               Heat
               ,
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               or
               of
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               is
               alwayes
               a
               
                 Disgregative
                 Quality
              
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               of
               of
               meer
               Accident
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               sequestration
               of
               Heterogeneities
               ,
               Homogeneous
               Natures
               are
               associated
               ,
               rather
               than
               ,
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               of
               meer
               Accident
               ,
               that
               while
               Heat
               Congregates
               Homogeneous
               ,
               it
               should
               Disgregate
               Heterogeneous
               Natures
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               most
               inconsiderately
               affirmed
               and
               taught
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               AS
               in
               the
               Course
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               Discourse
               of
               Nature
               ,
               having
               done
               with
               the
               principle
               of
               Life
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               we
               must
               immediately
               come
               to
               the
               principle
               of
               Death
               ,
               COLD
               :
               whose
               Essence
               we
               cannot
               seasonably
               explain
               ,
               before
               we
               have
               proved
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               an
               Essence
               ;
               since
               many
               have
               hotly
               ,
               though
               with
               but
               cold
               Arguments
               ,
               contended
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               is
               a
               meer
               Privation
               ,
               or
               Nothing
               .
            
             
               
               That
               Cold
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Real
                 Ens
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               
                 Positive
                 Nature
              
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               may
               be
               thus
               demonstrated
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               Such
               are
               the
               proper
               Effects
               of
               Cold
               ,
               as
               cannot
               ,
               without
               open
               absurdity
               ,
               be
               ascribed
               to
               a
               simple
               Privation
               ;
               since
               a
               Privation
               is
               incapable
               of
               Action
               :
               for
               ,
               Cold
               compingeth
               all
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               capable
               of
               its
               efficacy
               ,
               and
               congealeth
               Water
               into
               Ice
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               than
               ever
               any
               man
               durst
               assigne
               to
               a
               privation
               .
               And
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               thrusts
               his
               hand
               into
               cold
               Water
               ,
               the
               Cold
               He
               then
               feels
               ,
               cannot
               be
               sayd
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               privation
               of
               the
               Heat
               of
               his
               hand
               ;
               since
               ,
               his
               hand
               remains
               as
               Hot
               ,
               if
               not
               hotter
               than
               before
               ;
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               of
               his
               hand
               being
               more
               united
               ,
               by
               the
               circumobsistence
               of
               the
               Cold.
               (
               2.
               )
               All
               Heat
               doth
               Concentre
               and
               unite
               it self
               ,
               upon
               the
               Antiperistasis
               of
               Cold
               ;
               not
               from
               fear
               of
               a
               privation
               ,
               because
               Heat
               is
               destitute
               of
               a
               sense
               of
               its
               owne
               being
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               fear
               to
               lose
               that
               being
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               yet
               Nothing
               can
               have
               no
               Contrariety
               ,
               nor
               Activity
               :
               but
               ,
               from
               Repulsion
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               delivered
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Though
               many
               bodies
               are
               observed
               to
               become
               Cold
               ,
               upon
               the
               absence
               ,
               or
               Expiration
               of
               Heat
               :
               yet
               is
               it
               the
               intromission
               of
               the
               Quality
               contrary
               to
               Heat
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               so
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               External
               Cold
               be
               not
               introduced
               into
               their
               pores
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               so
               properly
               sayd
               ,
               Frigescere
               ,
               to
               wax
               Cold
               ,
               as
               Decalescere
               ,
               to
               wax
               less
               Hot.
               Thus
               a
               stone
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               Hot
               ,
               nor
               Cold
               ,
               unless
               by
               Accident
               ,
               being
               admoved
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               is
               made
               Hot
               ;
               and
               removed
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               you
               cannot
               (
               unless
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               intromit
               its
               Cold
               into
               it
               )
               so
               justly
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               growes
               Cold
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               grows
               Less
               hot
               ,
               or
               returnes
               to
               its
               native
               state
               of
               indifferency
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               When
               Water
               (
               vulgarly
               ,
               though
               untruely
               praesumed
               to
               be
               naturally
               or
               essentially
               cold
               )
               is
               congealed
               into
               Ice
               by
               the
               Cold
               of
               the
               aer
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               most
               shamefully
               absurd
               ,
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Cold
               of
               the
               Ice
               ariseth
               meerly
               from
               the
               Absence
               of
               Heat
               in
               the
               water
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               the
               essential
               part
               of
               the
               supposition
               ,
               that
               the
               Water
               had
               no
               Heat
               before
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               Privation
               knowes
               no
               Degrees
               ;
               for
               the
               Word
               imports
               the
               totall
               Destitution
               ,
               or
               Absence
               of
               somewhat
               
               formerly
               had
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               in
               rigid
               truth
               ,
               it
               can
               be
               no
               Privation
               (
               and
               therefore
               our
               common
               Distinction
               of
               a
               Partial
               ,
               and
               Total
               privation
               ,
               hath
               lived
               thus
               long
               meerly
               upon
               indulgence
               and
               tolleration
               .
               )
               :
               but
               Cold
               hath
               its
               various
               Degrees
               ,
               for
               Water
               is
               colder
               to
               the
               touch
               than
               Earth
               ,
               Ice
               than
               Water
               ,
               &c.
               therefore
               Cold
               is
               no
               Privative
               ,
               but
               
                 a
                 Positive
                 Quality
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Reality
               of
               Cold
               being
               thus
               clearly
               evicted
               ,
               we
               may
               ,
               
               with
               more
               advantage
               undertake
               the
               consideration
               of
               its
               Formality
               ,
               and
               explore
               the
               roots
               of
               those
               Attributes
               commonly
               imputed
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               observe
               ;
               that
               though
               Cold
               be
               Scholastically
               defined
               by
               that
               passion
               caused
               in
               the
               organs
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               touching
               ,
               upon
               the
               contact
               of
               a
               Cold
               object
               ;
               yet
               doth
               not
               that
               special
               Notion
               sufficiently
               express
               its
               Nature
               :
               because
               there
               is
               a
               more
               
                 General
                 Effect
              
               by
               which
               it
               falls
               under
               our
               cognizance
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Congregation
               and
               Compaction
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               bodies
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               Cold
               is
               the
               Antagonist
               to
               Heat
               ,
               whose
               proper
               vertue
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               Discuss
               and
               Disgregate
               ;
               therefore
               must
               the
               proper
               and
               immediate
               virtue
               of
               Cold
               be
               ,
               to
               Congregate
               and
               Compinge
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               ought
               we
               to
               form
               to
               our selves
               a
               notion
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               Cold
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               general
               Effect
               ,
               rather
               than
               that
               special
               one
               produced
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               Touching
               ,
               which
               doth
               adumbrate
               only
               a
               Relative
               part
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               by
               Cold
               ,
               we
               understand
               not
               any
               
                 Immaterial
                 Quality
              
               ,
               
               as
               Aristotle
               and
               the
               Schools
               after
               him
               ;
               but
               a
               Substantial
               one
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 certain
                 particles
                 of
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Atoms
                 whose
                 determinate
                 Magnitude
                 and
                 Figure
                 adapt
                 or
                 empower
                 them
                 to
                 congregate
                 and
                 compinge
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 produce
                 all
                 those
                 Effects
                 observed
                 to
                 arise
                 immediately
                 from
                 Cold.
              
               And
               ,
               as
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               are
               comparated
               to
               the
               Causation
               of
               such
               Effects
               ,
               may
               rightly
               be
               termed
               ,
               the
               
                 Atoms
                 of
                 Cold
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Frigorifick
                 Atoms
              
               :
               so
               may
               those
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               harbour
               such
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               are
               capable
               of
               Emitting
               them
               ,
               be
               named
               
                 Cold
                 Concretions
              
               ;
               either
               Actually
               ,
               as
               Frost
               ,
               snowe
               ,
               the
               North-wind
               ,
               &c.
               or
               Potentially
               ,
               as
               Nitre
               ,
               Hemlock
               ,
               Night-shade
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               simples
               aswel
               Medical
               ,
               as
               Toxical
               or
               Poysonous
               ,
               whose
               Alterative
               Virtue
               consisteth
               cheifly
               in
               Cold.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               determinate
               Figure
               of
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ;
               
               our
               enquiries
               can
               hope
               for
               but
               small
               light
               from
               the
               almost
               consumed
               vaper
               of
               Antiquity
               :
               For
               ,
               though
               
                 Philoponus
                 (
                 in
              
               1
               physic
               .
               )
               
                 &
                 Magnenus
                 (
                 de
                 Atomis
                 ,
                 disput
                 .
              
               2.
               cap.
               3.
               )
               confidently
               deliver
               ,
               that
               Democritus
               assigned
               a
               Cubical
               Figure
               to
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ;
               and
               endeavour
               to
               justifie
               that
               assignation
               ,
               by
               sundry
               Mathematical
               reasons
               :
               yet
               Aristotle
               ,
               a
               man
               aswell
               acquainted
               with
               the
               doctrines
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               as
               either
               of
               those
               ,
               expresly
               affirms
               ,
               that
               nor
               Democritus
               ,
               nor
               Leucippus
               ,
               nor
               Epicurus
               determined
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               to
               any
               particular
               Figure
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               ,
               His
               words
               are
               these
               (
               3
               
                 de
                 caelo
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               4.
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Nihilpend●
                 determinarunt
              
               .
               So
               ,
               that
               rather
               than
               remain
               altogether
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               we
               must
               strike
               fire
               out
               of
               that
               learned
               Conjecture
               of
               our
               Master
               Ga●sendus
               ;
               and
               taking
               our
               indication
               from
               the
               rule
               of
               Contrariety
               ,
               infer
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               being
               spherical
               ,
               those
               of
               Cold
               ,
               in
               all
               reason
               ,
               must
               be
               Tetrahedical
               ,
               or
               Pyramidal
               ,
               consisting
               of
               4
               sides
               ,
               or
               equilateral
               Triangles
               .
               To
               make
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               this
               supposition
               duly
               evident
               ,
               let
               us
               
               consider
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               as
               Heat
               hath
               its
               origine
               from
               Atoms
               most
               exile
               in
               magnitude
               ,
               spherical
               in
               figure
               ,
               and
               so
               most
               swift
               of
               motion
               :
               so
               must
               its
               Contrary
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               be
               derived
               from
               principles
               of
               Contrary
               proprieties
               ,
               viz.
               Atoms
               not
               so
               exile
               in
               magnitude
               ,
               of
               a
               Figure
               most
               opposite
               to
               a
               sphere
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               most
               slow
               motion
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               none
               but
               Tetrahedical
               Atoms
               can
               justly
               challenge
               to
               themselves
               these
               proprieties
               ,
               that
               are
               requisite
               to
               the
               Essensification
               of
               Cold.
               For
               (
               1.
               )
               If
               we
               regard
               their
               Magnitude
               ,
               a
               Tetrahedical
               Atom
               may
               be
               Greater
               than
               a
               Spherical
               ,
               by
               its
               whole
               Angles
               :
               because
               a
               Sphere
               may
               be
               circumscribed
               within
               a
               Tetrahedon
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               If
               the
               Figure
               it self
               ;
               none
               is
               more
               opposed
               to
               a
               Sphere
               ,
               than
               a
               Tetrahedon
               :
               because
               it
               is
               Angular
               ,
               and
               farthest
               recedeth
               from
               that
               infinity
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               innumerability
               of
               small
               insensible
               sides
               ,
               which
               a
               profound
               Geometrician
               may
               speculate
               in
               a
               Sphere
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               If
               their
               Mobility
               ;
               no
               body
               can
               be
               more
               unapt
               for
               motion
               ,
               than
               a
               Tetrahedical
               one
               :
               for
               ,
               what
               vulgar
               Mathematicians
               impute
               to
               a
               Cube
               ,
               viz.
               that
               it
               challengeth
               the
               palme
               from
               all
               other
               Figures
               ,
               for
               Ineptitude
               to
               motion
               ,
               doth
               indeed
               more
               rightfully
               belong
               to
               a
               Tetrahedon
               ;
               as
               will
               soon
               appear
               to
               any
               equitable
               consideration
               ,
               upon
               the
               perpension
               of
               the
               reasons
               alleagable
               on
               both
               parts
               .
               But
               here
               we
               are
               to
               signifie
               ,
               that
               this
               ineptitude
               to
               motion
               proper
               to
               Tetrahedical
               Atoms
               ,
               is
               not
               meant
               of
               Atoms
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               injoying
               freedom
               of
               motion
               ,
               in
               the
               Inane
               space
               ;
               since
               ,
               in
               that
               state
               all
               Atoms
               are
               praesumed
               to
               be
               of
               equal
               velocity
               :
               but
               only
               of
               Atoms
               wanting
               that
               liberty
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               included
               in
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               by
               intestine
               evolutions
               continually
               attempt
               Emancipation
               and
               Exsilition
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               It
               cannot
               impugne
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               not
               stagger
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               this
               conjectural
               Assignation
               of
               a
               Tetrahedical
               figure
               to
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               that
               
                 Plato
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
              
               )
               definitely
               adscribeth
               a
               
                 Pyramidal
                 Figure
              
               to
               Fire
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               Aer
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               not
               to
               those
               of
               Cold
               :
               because
               ,
               if
               any
               shall
               thereupon
               conceive
               ,
               that
               a
               Pyramid
               is
               most
               capable
               of
               penetrating
               the
               skin
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               producing
               therein
               the
               sense
               of
               Heat
               ,
               rather
               than
               Cold
               ;
               He
               may
               be
               soon
               converted
               by
               considering
               a
               passage
               in
               our
               former
               section
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               may
               ,
               though
               spherical
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               extreme
               Exility
               (
               which
               the
               point
               of
               no
               Pyramid
               can
               exceed
               )
               as
               of
               the
               velocity
               of
               their
               Motion
               ,
               prick
               as
               sharply
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               as
               deeply
               ,
               as
               the
               Angles
               of
               the
               smallest
               Pyramid
               imaginable
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               conjoyned
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               supposition
               ,
               are
               also
               capable
               of
               Pungency
               and
               Penetration
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               a
               kind
               of
               Adustion
               is
               also
               assignable
               to
               great
               Cold
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               expression
               of
               Virgil
               (
               1
               Georg.
               )
               
                 Boceae
                 penetrabile
                 frigus
                 adurit
              
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               fervent
               Frosts
               (
               to
               use
               the
               same
               Epithite
               ,
               as
               the
               sweet-tongued
               Ovid
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               case
               )
               when
               our
               hands
               are
               ,
               as
               the
               English
               phrase
               is
               ,
               Benumm'd
               with
               Cold
               ;
               if
               we
               hold
               them
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               we
               instantly
               feel
               a
               sharp
               and
               pricking
               pain
               in
               them
               .
               Which
               ariseth
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               while
               by
               their
               agility
               and
               constant
               supplies
               they
               are
               dispelling
               those
               of
               Cold
               ,
               which
               had
               entred
               and
               possessed
               the
               pores
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               do
               variously
               commove
               and
               invert
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               hastily
               driven
               forth
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               contention
               and
               egress
               ,
               cut
               and
               dilacerate
               the
               flesh
               and
               skin
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               their
               small
               points
               ,
               as
               edges
               lying
               betwixt
               their
               points
               ,
               and
               so
               produce
               an
               acute
               and
               pungitive
               pain
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               sage
               
                 Sennertus
                 (
                 de
                 Atomis
              
               )
               grounds
               his
               advice
               ,
               that
               in
               extreme
               cold
               weather
               ,
               when
               our
               hands
               are
               so
               stupified
               ,
               as
               that
               an
               Extinction
               of
               their
               vital
               heat
               may
               be
               feared
               ;
               we
               either
               immerse
               them
               into
               cold
               water
               ,
               or
               rub
               them
               in
               snow
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               which
               have
               wedged
               each
               other
               
               into
               the
               pores
               ,
               may
               be
               gently
               and
               gradually
               called
               forth
               ,
               before
               we
               hold
               them
               to
               the
               fire
               :
               and
               this
               ,
               least
               not
               only
               grievous
               pain
               be
               caused
               ,
               but
               a
               Gangrene
               ensue
               ,
               from
               the
               totall
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Contexture
               of
               our
               hands
               by
               the
               violent
               intrusion
               of
               the
               Cold
               Atoms
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               forcibly
               impelled
               and
               agitated
               by
               the
               igneous
               ;
               as
               the
               sad
               experience
               of
               many
               in
               
                 Ruscia
                 ,
                 Groenland
              
               ,
               the
               Alps
               ▪
               and
               other
               Regions
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               tyranny
               of
               Cold
               ,
               hath
               taught
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               Helm●nt
               also
               was
               in
               the
               right
               ,
               when
               He
               said
               ,
               
                 Mechanicè
                 namque
                 videmus
                 ,
                 membrum
                 fere
                 congelatum
                 sub
                 nive
                 recalescere
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 syderatione
                 praeservari
                 ;
                 quod
                 alias
                 aer
                 mox
                 totaliter
                 congelare
                 pergeret
                 ,
                 vel
                 si
                 repente
                 ad
                 ignem
                 sit
                 delatum
                 ,
                 moritur
                 propter
                 extremi
                 alterius
                 festinam
                 actionem
                 ▪
                 &c.
                 (
                 in
                 cap.
                 de
                 Aere
                 articul
              
               8.
               )
               (
               5.
               )
               Nor
               doth
               it
               hinder
               ,
               that
               Philoponus
               and
               Magnenus
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ought
               to
               be
               Cubical
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               eminent
               aptitude
               of
               that
               figure
               ,
               for
               Constipation
               and
               Compingency
               ,
               the
               General
               Effects
               of
               Cold
               :
               because
               ,
               a
               Pyramid
               also
               hath
               its
               plane
               sides
               ,
               or
               faces
               ,
               which
               empower
               it
               to
               perform
               as
               much
               as
               a
               Cube
               ,
               in
               that
               respect
               ;
               and
               if
               common
               Salt
               be
               Constrictive
               ,
               only
               because
               ,
               being
               Hexahedrical
               in
               form
               ,
               it
               hath
               square
               plane
               sides
               ,
               as
               a
               Cube
               ;
               certainly
               Alum
               must
               be
               more
               Constrictive
               ,
               because
               being
               Octahedrical
               in
               form
               ,
               it
               hath
               triangular
               plane
               sides
               ,
               as
               a
               Pyramid
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               these
               plane
               sides
               must
               so
               much
               the
               more
               press
               upon
               and
               wedge
               in
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               greater
               number
               of
               its
               particles
               they
               touch
               :
               and
               that
               by
               how
               much
               more
               they
               are
               entangled
               by
               their
               Angles
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               hardly
               are
               they
               Expeded
               ,
               and
               so
               remain
               cohaerent
               so
               much
               more
               pertinaciously
               .
               Hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               all
               Concretions
               consisting
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               of
               such
               figurated
               Atoms
               ,
               are
               
                 Adst●ictive
                 Effectually
              
               :
               for
               ,
               interposing
               their
               particles
               amongst
               those
               of
               other
               bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               Fluid
               ;
               they
               make
               their
               Consistence
               more
               Compact
               and
               somewhat
               Rigid
               ,
               as
               in
               Ice
               ,
               Snow
               ,
               Haile
               ,
               Hoar-frost
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Consignation
               of
               a
               Tetrahedical
               Figure
               to
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               appearing
               thus
               eminently
               verisimilous
               ;
               
               to
               the
               full
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Cold
               ,
               it
               remains
               only
               ,
               that
               we
               decide
               that
               notable
               Controversy
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               perplexed
               many
               of
               the
               Ancients
               :
               
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 Cold
                 be
                 an
                 Elementary
                 Quality
              
               ;
               or
               (
               more
               plainly
               )
               
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Cold
                 belongs
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 vulgar
                 Elements
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 whether
                 Aer
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Earth
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 conceived
                 to
                 be
                 Primum
                 Frigidum
                 ,
                 as
                 rightfully
                 as
                 Fire
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 be
                 Primum
                 Calidum
                 ?
              
               Especially
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Stoicks
               imputed
               the
               principality
               of
               Cold
               to
               the
               
                 Aer
                 ;
                 Empedocles
              
               to
               Water
               ,
               to
               whom
               Aristotle
               plainly
               assented
               ,
               though
               He
               sometimes
               forgot
               himself
               ,
               and
               affirmed
               that
               no
               Humor
               is
               without
               Heat
               (
               as
               in
               5.
               
                 de
                 Generat
                 .
                 Animal
                 .
                 cap.
              
               ●
               .
               )
               ;
               and
               Plutarch
               to
               Earth
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               learned
               from
               Himself
               (
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 frigore
                 primigenio
              
               .
               )
            
             
               To
               determine
               this
               Antique
               Dispute
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               first
               observe
               ;
               that
               it
               arose
               cheifly
               from
               a
               Petitionary
               Principle
               .
               For
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               all
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               engaged
               therein
               ,
               took
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Quality
               of
               Heat
               was
               eminently
               inhaerent
               in
               Fire
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               4
               Principal
               or
               Elementary
               substances
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               inferred
               ,
               that
               the
               Contrary
               Quality
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               ought
               in
               like
               manner
               to
               have
               its
               principal
               residence
               in
               one
               of
               the
               other
               3
               :
               when
               ,
               introth
               ,
               they
               ought
               first
               to
               have
               proved
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               an
               Element
               of
               Fire
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               than
               any
               Logick
               
               can
               hope
               ,
               since
               the
               Sphere
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               they
               supposed
               to
               possess
               all
               that
               vast
               space
               between
               the
               convex
               of
               the
               Sphere
               of
               Aer
               ,
               and
               the
               concave
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               is
               a
               meer
               Chimaera
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               intimated
               ,
               and
               Helmont
               hath
               clearly
               commonstrated
               (
               
                 in
                 cap.
                 de
                 Aere
              
               .
               )
               And
               Secondly
               we
               affirm
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Highest
               degree
               of
               Heat
               is
               not
               justly
               attributary
               to
               any
               one
               Body
               more
               than
               other
               ,
               or
               by
               way
               of
               singular
               eminency
               (
               for
               ,
               the
               Sphere
               of
               Fire
               failing
               ,
               what
               other
               can
               be
               substituted
               in
               the
               room
               thereof
               ?
               )
               but
               to
               sundry
               special
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               capable
               of
               Exciting
               or
               Conceiving
               Heat
               ,
               in
               the
               superlative
               degree
               :
               so
               likewise
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               concede
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               3
               Principal
               Bodies
               in
               Nature
               ,
               namely
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               in
               each
               whereof
               the
               Quality
               of
               Cold
               is
               sensibly
               harboured
               ;
               yet
               
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 more
                 principally
                 Cold
                 than
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 of
                 it self
                 containeth
                 Cold
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 special
                 Bodies
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 Exciting
                 and
                 Conceiving
                 Cold
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 eminent
                 manner
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               in
               Generals
               is
               no
               Demonstration
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               advance
               to
               Particulars
               ,
               and
               verify
               our
               Assertion
               ,
               in
               each
               of
               the
               Three
               supposed
               Elements
               apart
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Earth
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               our
               sense
               certifieth
               that
               it
               is
               even
               Torrified
               with
               Heat
               ,
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               and
               Congealed
               with
               Cold
               in
               others
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               in
               divers
               climats
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               Aer
               ,
               being
               calefied
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               frigified
               by
               frost
               ,
               doth
               variously
               affect
               it
               ,
               in
               it
               superficial
               or
               Exterior
               parts
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               ,
               that
               its
               External
               parts
               are
               endowed
               with
               one
               of
               these
               opposite
               Qualities
               more
               than
               the
               other
               :
               and
               since
               we
               cannot
               but
               observe
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               many
               great
               and
               durable
               subterraneous
               Fires
               burning
               in
               ,
               and
               many
               fervid
               and
               sulphlureous
               Exlations
               frequently
               emitted
               ,
               and
               more
               Hot
               Springs
               of
               Mineral
               Waters
               perpetually
               issuing
               from
               its
               Interior
               parts
               ,
               or
               bowels
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               of
               necessity
               ,
               that
               vast
               seminaries
               of
               Igneous
               Atoms
               be
               included
               in
               the
               Entrals
               thereof
               :
               We
               say
               ,
               considering
               these
               things
               ,
               we
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Earth
               doth
               contain
               as
               many
               Particles
               of
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               both
               without
               and
               within
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               of
               seeds
               of
               Cold
               ,
               or
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               ;
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               
                 Primum
                 Frigidum
              
               ,
               as
               Plutarch
               and
               all
               his
               Sectators
               have
               dreamt
               .
               What
               then
               ;
               shall
               we
               conclude
               Antithetically
               ,
               and
               conceive
               that
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               therefore
               Essentially
               rather
               Hot
               ,
               than
               Cold
               ?
               Truely
               ,
               No
               ;
               because
               experience
               demonstrateth
               ,
               that
               the
               Earth
               doth
               belch
               forth
               Cold
               Exhalations
               ,
               and
               congealing
               blasts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Hot
               Fumes
               ,
               and
               more
               frequently
               :
               witness
               the
               North-wind
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               cold
               ,
               that
               it
               refrigerates
               the
               Aer
               even
               in
               the
               middst
               of
               Summer
               ,
               when
               the
               rivers
               are
               exhausted
               by
               the
               fervor
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               to
               which
               Elihu
               ,
               one
               of
               Iobs
               sorry
               Comforters
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               alluded
               ,
               when
               He
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 Cold
                 cometh
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whirlwind
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 .
              
               All
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               dare
               determine
               in
               this
               difficult
               argument
               (
               the
               decision
               whereof
               doth
               chiefly
               depend
               upon
               Experiments
               of
               vast
               labour
               and
               costs
               )
               is
               only
               thus
               much
               ;
               that
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               Hot
               ,
               now
               Cold
               ,
               in
               its
               extreme
               or
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               may
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               Internal
               or
               profound
               parts
               ,
               be
               as
               reasonably
               accounted
               to
               contain
               various
               seminaries
               of
               Heat
               ,
               as
               of
               Cold
               :
               and
               that
               the
               principal
               seeds
               of
               Cold
               ,
               or
               such
               ,
               as
               chiefly
               consist
               of
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               do
               convene
               into
               Halinitre
               ,
               and
               other
               Concretions
               of
               natures
               retaining
               thereto
               .
               And
               our
               Reason
               is
               that
               Halinitre
               is
               no
               sooner
               dissolved
               in
               Water
               ,
               than
               it
               congealeth
               the
               same
               into
               perfect
               Ice
               ,
               and
               strongly
               refrigerates
               all
               bodies
               ,
               that
               it
               toucheth
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               we
               may
               not
               only
               
               conclude
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               Concretions
               in
               Nature
               ,
               at
               least
               that
               we
               have
               discovered
               ,
               none
               is
               so
               plentifully
               fraught
               with
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               seeds
               of
               Cold
               ,
               as
               Halinitre
               ;
               but
               also
               adventure
               to
               answer
               that
               Problem
               proposed
               to
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Out
                 of
                 whose
                 womb
                 came
                 the
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hoary
                 Frost
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 gendred
                 it
                 ?
              
               by
               saying
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               Freezing
               and
               extreme
               Cold
               winds
               seem
               to
               be
               only
               copious
               Exhalations
               of
               Halinitre
               dissolved
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               or
               consisting
               of
               such
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               compose
               Halinitre
               ;
               and
               this
               because
               of
               the
               identity
               of
               their
               Effects
               ,
               for
               the
               Tramontane
               Wind
               (
               the
               coldest
               of
               all
               winds
               ,
               as
               
                 Fabricius
                 Paduanus
              
               ,
               in
               his
               exquisite
               Book
               
                 de
                 Ventis
              
               ,
               copiously
               proveth
               )
               which
               the
               Italians
               call
               Chirocco
               ,
               can
               pretend
               to
               no
               natural
               Effect
               ,
               in
               which
               Halinitre
               may
               not
               justly
               rival
               it
               .
               Long
               might
               we
               dwell
               upon
               this
               not
               more
               rare
               than
               delightful
               subject
               :
               but
               ,
               besides
               that
               it
               deserves
               a
               profest
               Disquisition
               ,
               apart
               by
               it self
               ,
               our
               speculations
               are
               limited
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               ,
               without
               indecency
               ,
               either
               digress
               from
               their
               proper
               Theme
               ,
               or
               transgress
               the
               strict
               Laws
               of
               Method
               .
               May
               it
               suffice
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               in
               praesent
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               made
               it
               justifiable
               to
               conceive
               that
               the
               Earth
               containeth
               many
               such
               Particles
               ,
               or
               Atoms
               (
               whether
               such
               as
               pertain
               to
               the
               Composition
               of
               Halinitre
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               kind
               whatever
               )
               upon
               the
               Exsilition
               of
               which
               the
               body
               containing
               them
               may
               be
               said
               to
               become
               Cold
               ,
               or
               pass
               from
               Potential
               to
               Actual
               Cold
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               insinuation
               of
               which
               into
               Aer
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               Stones
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               terrene
               Concretion
               whatever
               ,
               Cold
               is
               introduced
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Frigefied
               ,
               or
               made
               Cold.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               for
               Water
               ;
               that
               the
               praetext
               thereof
               to
               the
               praerogative
               of
               Essential
               Frigidity
               is
               also
               fraudulent
               ,
               and
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               of
               right
               Reason
               ,
               may
               be
               discovered
               from
               these
               considerations
               .
               1.
               
               When
               Water
               is
               frozen
               ,
               the
               Ice
               always
               begins
               in
               it
               superfice
               ,
               or
               upper
               parts
               ,
               where
               the
               Aer
               immediately
               toucheth
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               Cold
               of
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               as
               is
               generally
               praesumed
               ,
               upon
               the
               auctority
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               the
               Ice
               ought
               to
               begin
               in
               parts
               farthest
               situate
               from
               the
               Aer
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               bottom
               ,
               rather
               than
               at
               the
               top
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               more
               slowly
               conglaciated
               in
               the
               middle
               and
               bottom
               ,
               than
               at
               the
               top
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               In
               all
               Frosts
               ,
               the
               Cold
               of
               Water
               is
               encreased
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               the
               principal
               seat
               of
               Cold.
               For
               ,
               how
               could
               the
               Aer
               which
               according
               to
               the
               vulgar
               supposition
               ,
               that
               Water
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               inhaesion
               to
               extreme
               Cold
               ,
               if
               less
               cold
               ,
               infuse
               into
               water
               a
               greater
               cold
               ,
               than
               what
               it
               had
               before
               of
               its
               owne
               ?
               or
               ,
               how
               could
               Nitre
               ,
               dissolved
               in
               water
               ,
               so
               much
               augment
               the
               Cold
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               convert
               it
               into
               Ice
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               summer
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               fires
               side
               ;
               as
               is
               experimented
               in
               Artificial
               conglaciations
               :
               if
               Nitre
               were
               not
               endowed
               with
               greater
               cold
               than
               Water
               ?
               (
               3.
               )
               If
               Water
               be
               formally
               ingravidated
               with
               the
               seeds
               of
               Cold
               ;
               why
               is
               not
               the
               sea
               ,
               why
               are
               not
               all
               Rivers
               ,
               nay
               ,
               all
               Lakes
               and
               standing
               Pools
               (
               in
               which
               the
               excuse
               of
               continual
               motion
               is
               praevented
               )
               constantly
               congealed
               ,
               and
               bound
               up
               in
               ribbs
               of
               Ice
               ?
               Whence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               Water
               doth
               constantly
               remain
               Fluid
               ,
               unless
               in
               great
               frosts
               only
               ,
               when
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               wafted
               on
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               North-wind
               ,
               and
               plentifully
               strawed
               on
               the
               waters
               ,
               doe
               insinuate
               themselves
               among
               its
               particles
               ,
               and
               introduce
               a
               Rigidity
               upon
               them
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               conform
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               any
               Body
               ,
               much
               less
               so
               eminent
               and
               useful
               a
               one
               as
               Water
               ,
               should
               for
               the
               most
               part
               remain
               alienated
               from
               its
               owne
               native
               constitution
               ,
               and
               be
               reduced
               to
               it
               again
               only
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               after
               long
               intervals
               ,
               and
               then
               only
               for
               a
               day
               or
               two
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               Were
               
               Cold
               essentially
               competent
               to
               Water
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               so
               easily
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               ,
               admit
               the
               Contrary
               Quality
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               nor
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               ,
               without
               the
               destruction
               of
               its
               primitive
               form
               .
               For
               ,
               no
               subject
               can
               be
               changed
               from
               the
               Extreme
               of
               one
               Quality
               inhaerent
               ,
               to
               the
               extreme
               of
               a
               contrary
               ,
               without
               the
               total
               alteration
               of
               that
               Contexture
               of
               its
               particles
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               inhaerent
               quality
               depended
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               it
               remains
               no
               longer
               the
               same
               :
               but
               Water
               still
               remains
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               a
               Humid
               Fluid
               substance
               ,
               both
               at
               the
               time
               of
               ,
               and
               after
               its
               Calefaction
               by
               fire
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               common
               saying
               ,
               that
               
                 Water
                 heated
                 doth
                 reduce
                 it self
                 to
                 its
                 native
                 Cold
                 ,
              
               though
               it
               be
               tollerable
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               yet
               He
               that
               would
               speak
               as
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               ought
               to
               change
               it
               into
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 Water
                 after
                 calefaction
                 ,
                 returns
                 to
                 its
                 primitive
                 state
                 of
                 Indifferency
                 to
                 either
                 Heat
                 ,
                 or
                 Cold
                 :
              
               for
               ,
               though
               after
               its
               remove
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               it
               gradually
               loseth
               the
               Heat
               acquired
               from
               thence
               ,
               the
               Igneous
               Atoms
               spontaneously
               ascending
               and
               abandoning
               it
               one
               after
               another
               ;
               yet
               would
               it
               never
               reduce
               it self
               to
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               cold
               ,
               but
               is
               reduced
               to
               cold
               by
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               from
               the
               circumstant
               Aer
               immitted
               into
               its
               pores
               .
               What
               then
               ;
               shall
               we
               hence
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Water
               is
               Essentially
               Hot
               ?
               Neither
               ;
               because
               then
               it
               could
               not
               so
               easily
               admit
               ,
               nor
               so
               long
               retain
               the
               Contrary
               Quality
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               for
               Hot
               springs
               are
               never
               congelated
               .
               Wherein
               therefore
               can
               we
               acquiesce
               ?
               Truly
               ,
               only
               in
               this
               determination
               ,
               that
               
                 Water
                 is
                 Essentially
                 Moist
                 ,
                 and
                 Fluid
                 :
                 but
                 neither
                 Hot
                 ,
                 nor
                 Cold
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 Accident
                 ,
                 or
                 Acquisition
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               it
               is
               made
               Hot
               ,
               upon
               the
               introduction
               of
               Calorifick
               ,
               and
               Cold
               ,
               upon
               the
               introduction
               of
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ;
               contrary
               to
               the
               tenent
               of
               Empedocles
               ,
               and
               Aristotle
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Aer
               :
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               sometimes
               Hot
               ,
               sometimes
               Cold
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               Climate
               ,
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               praesence
               or
               absence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               diversity
               of
               Winds
               :
               we
               can
               have
               no
               warrant
               from
               re●son
               ,
               to
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               the
               natural
               Mother
               of
               Cold
               ,
               more
               than
               of
               Heat
               ▪
               but
               rather
               that
               it
               is
               indifferently
               comparated
               to
               admit
               either
               Quality
               ,
               according
               to
               divers
               Impraegnation
               .
               Whoever
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               shall
               argue
               ,
               that
               because
               in
               the
               Dogg
               da●es
               ,
               when
               the
               perpendicular
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               parch
               up
               the
               languishing
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               some
               positions
               of
               its
               sphere
               ,
               if
               the
               North-wind
               arise
               ,
               it
               immediately
               mitigates
               the
               fe●vor
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               brings
               a
               cool
               relief
               upon
               its
               wings
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Aer
               is
               Naturally
               Cold
               :
               ma●
               as
               justly
               infer
               ,
               that
               the
               Aer
               is
               Naturally
               Hot
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               dead
               〈◊〉
               Winter
               ,
               when
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               becomes
               hoary
               and
               rigid
               with
               ●r●st
               ,
               if
               the
               South-wind
               blowe
               ,
               it
               soon
               mitigates
               the
               frigidity
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               ●nd
               dissolves
               those
               fetters
               of
               Ice
               ,
               wherewith
               all
               things
               were
               bound
               up
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               for
               us
               to
               Conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Essential
                 Quality
              
               of
               the
               Aer
               ▪
               is
               Fluidity
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               ,
               they
               are
               Qualities
               meerly
               Accidental
               or
               Adventitious
               thereto
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               made
               Hot
               ,
               or
               Cold
               ,
               upon
               the
               commixture
               of
               Calorifick
               ,
               or
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               .
               So
               that
               where
               the
               Aer
               is
               constantly
               impraegnate
               with
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               Torrid
               Zone
               ,
               there
               is
               it
               co●stantly
               Hot
               ,
               or
               Warme
               at
               least
               :
               where
               it
               is
               Alternately
               perfused
               with
               ●●lorifick
               and
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               Temper●te
               Zones
               ;
               
               〈…〉
               it
               Alternately
               Hot
               and
               Cold
               :
               and
               where
               it
               is
               constantly
               pervaded
               by
               ●●igorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               North
               Pole
               ;
               there
               is
               it
               constantly
               Cold.
               
            
             
               To
               put
               a
               p●●iod
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               to
               this
               Dispute
               ;
               seeing
               the
               Quality
               of
               Cold
               is
               not
               Essen●●●●ly
               inhaerent
               in
               Earth
               ,
               Water
               ,
               or
               Aer
               ,
               the
               Three
               Principal
               
               Bodies
               of
               Nature
               ;
               where
               shall
               we
               investigate
               its
               
                 Genuine
                 Matrix
              
               ,
               or
               proper
               
                 subject
                 of
                 inhaesion
              
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               some
               
                 Special
                 Bodies
              
               ,
               or
               a
               particular
               species
               of
               Atoms
               (
               of
               which
               sort
               are
               those
               whereof
               Salnitre
               is
               for
               the
               most
               part
               composed
               )
               which
               being
               introduced
               into
               Earth
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Aer
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               mixt
               Bodie
               ,
               impraegnate
               them
               with
               cold
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               haply
               ,
               you
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               though
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               
               yet
               doth
               it
               not
               totally
               solve
               the
               doubt
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               yet
               demandable
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 of
                 those
                 Three
                 Elements
                 is
                 highly
                 Opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Fire
               ?
               We
               Answer
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               that
               Bodie
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               the
               most
               Opposite
               to
               Fire
               ,
               which
               most
               destroyes
               it
               :
               therefore
               is
               Water
               the
               chief
               Antagonist
               to
               Fire
               ,
               because
               it
               soonest
               Extinguisheth
               it
               .
               Nevertheless
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               ,
               that
               therefore
               Water
               must
               be
               Cold
               in
               as
               high
               a
               degree
               ,
               as
               Fire
               is
               Hot
               :
               for
               ,
               Water
               doth
               not
               extinguish
               Fire
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Cold
               (
               since
               boyling
               water
               doth
               as
               soon
               put
               out
               fire
               ,
               as
               Cold
               )
               but
               as
               it
               is
               Humid
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 as
                 it
                 enters
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 enflamed
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 the
                 Motion
                 and
                 Diffusion
                 of
                 the
                 Atoms
                 of
                 Fire
                 .
              
               Which
               may
               be
               confirmed
               from
               hence
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               Oyle
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               conceives
               to
               be
               Cold
               ,
               it
               poured
               on
               in
               great
               quantity
               ,
               doth
               also
               extinguish
               fire
               ,
               by
               suffocation
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               hindering
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               :
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               in
               case
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               issue
               from
               the
               accensed
               matter
               ,
               with
               such
               pernicity
               and
               vehemence
               ,
               and
               reciprocal
               arietations
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               swarms
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               repel
               the
               water
               affused
               ,
               and
               permit
               it
               not
               to
               enter
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               fewel
               (
               as
               constantly
               happens
               in
               Wild-fire
               ,
               where
               the
               ingredients
               are
               Unctuous
               ,
               and
               consist
               of
               very
               tenacious
               particles
               .
               )
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               Water
               is
               so
               far
               from
               extinguishing
               the
               flame
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               it
               more
               impetuous
               and
               raging
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               shall
               acknowledg
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Principality
               of
               Cold
               must
               be
               adscribed
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Three
               vulgar
               Elements
               ;
               the
               Aer
               doubtless
               ,
               hath
               the
               best
               title
               thereunto
               :
               because
               ,
               being
               the
               most
               Lax
               and
               Porous
               bodie
               of
               the
               Three
               it
               doth
               most
               easily
               admit
               ,
               and
               most
               plentifully
               harbour
               the
               seeds
               of
               Cold
               ;
               and
               being
               also
               subtile
               and
               Fluid
               ,
               it
               doth
               most
               easily
               immit
               ,
               or
               carry
               them
               along
               with
               it self
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               other
               bodies
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               only
               Infrigidate
               ,
               but
               some
               times
               Congeal
               ,
               and
               Conglaciate
               them
               ;
               in
               case
               they
               be
               of
               such
               Contextures
               and
               such
               particles
               ,
               as
               are
               susceptible
               of
               Congelation
               and
               Conglaciation
               .
            
             
               The
               Fable
               of
               the
               Satyr
               and
               
                 Wayfering
                 man
              
               ,
               who
               blew
               hot
               and
               cold
               ,
               
               though
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               every
               School-boy
               ,
               is
               yet
               scarce
               understood
               by
               their
               Masters
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Philosophers
               have
               found
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               Contrariety
               of
               Effects
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               to
               be
               highly
               problematical
               .
               Wherefore
               since
               we
               are
               fallen
               upon
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Frigidity
               in
               the
               Aer
               ;
               and
               the
               Frigidity
               of
               our
               Breath
               doth
               materially
               depend
               thereon
               :
               opportunity
               invites
               Us
               ,
               to
               solve
               that
               Problem
               ,
               which
               though
               both
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 sect
              
               3.
               prob
               .
               7.
               
               &
               
                 Anaximenes
                 (
                 apud
                 Plutarch
                 .
                 de
                 frigore
                 primigenio
                 )
              
               have
               strongly
               attempted
               ;
               yet
               have
               they
               left
               it
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
               Epicurus
               principles
               :
               
                 viz.
                 Why
                 doth
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 warme
                 when
                 eff●ated
                 with
                 the
                 mouth
                 wide
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 cool
                 ,
                 when
                 efflated
                 with
                 the
                 mouth
                 contra●●ed
                 ?
              
               To
               omit
               the
               opinions
               of
               others
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               conceive
               the
               cause
               hereof
               to
               be
               only
               this
               ▪
               that
               albeit
               the
               Breath
               doth
               consist
               of
               aer
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               fraught
               with
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               emitted
               from
               the
               lungs
               and
               vital
               organs
               ,
               yet
               hath
               it
               many
               Frigorifick
               ones
               also
               interspersed
               among
               its
               particles
               :
               which
               being
               of
               greater
               bulk
               ,
               than
               the
               Calorifick
               ,
               and
               so
               capable
               of
               a
               stronger
               impuls
               ,
               are
               by
               the
               force
               of
               efflation
               transmitted
               to
               greatter
               distance
               from
               the
               mouth
               ;
               because
               ,
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               commixt
               with
               
               the
               breath
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               exility
               ,
               are
               no
               sooner
               dischaged
               from
               the
               mouth
               ,
               than
               they
               instantly
               disperse
               in
               round
               .
               Wence
               it
               comes
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               breath
               be
               expired
               in
               〈◊〉
               large
               stream
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               mouth
               wide
               open
               ;
               because
               the
               circuit
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               brea●h
               is
               large
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Hot
               Atoms
               emitted
               are
               not
               so
               soon
               dispersed
               :
               therefore
               doth
               the
               stream
               feel
               warme
               to
               the
               hand
               objected
               there
               ▪
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               warme
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               the
               hand
               is
               held
               to
               the
               mouth
               ;
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               being
               less
               and
               less
               Dissipated
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               remove
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               breath
               be
               ●mitted
               with
               contracted
               lipps
               ;
               becaus●●hen
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               stream
               is
               small
               ,
               and
               the
               force
               of
               Efflation
               greater
               〈◊〉
               therefore
               are
               the
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               soon
               Disgregated
               ,
               and
               the
               Frigorific●
               ▪
               only
               r●main
               commixt
               with
               the
               Aer
               ,
               which
               affects
               the
               objected
               hand
               〈◊〉
               Cold
               ,
               and
               by
               how
               much
               farther
               (
               in
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Efflation●
               〈◊〉
               hand
               is
               held
               from
               the
               mouth
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               colder
               doth
               the
               breath
               appear
               〈…〉
               contra
               .
               That
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               are
               subject
               to
               more
               and
               more
               〈…〉
               the
               stream
               of
               a
               Fluid
               substance
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               commixt
               ,
               is
               greater
               and
               greater
               in
               circuit
               ,
               may
               be
               confirmed
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               if
               we
               poure
               ho●●●ter
               ,
               from
               on
               high
               ,
               in
               frosty
               weather
               ,
               we
               shall
               observe
               a
               fume
               to
               issue
               〈◊〉
               ●scend
               from
               the
               stream
               all
               along
               ▪
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               more
               plentifully
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               greater
               the
               stream
               is
               .
               Thus
               we
               use
               to
               cool
               Burnt
               wine
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               by
               frequent
               refunding
               it
               from
               vessel
               to
               vessel
               ,
               or
               infunding
               it
               into
               broad
               and
               shallow
               vessels
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               may
               be
               the
               sooner
               disper●●●
               for
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               larger
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               liquor
               is
               made
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               more
               of
               liberty
               for
               Exsilition
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               containe●●herein
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               of
               Insinuation
               to
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               in
               company
               〈◊〉
               the
               circumstant
               Aer
               .
               Thus
               also
               we
               cool
               our
               faces
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               fanning
               the
               aer
               towards
               us
               :
               the
               Hot
               Atoms
               being
               thereby
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               Cold
               impelled
               deeper
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               skin
               :
               which
               〈…〉
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               all
               Winds
               appear
               so
               much
               the
               Colder
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               ●●●onger
               they
               blowe
               ;
               as
               
                 De●s
                 Cartes
              
               hath
               well
               observed
               in
               these
               words
               :
               〈…〉
               
                 vehementior
                 majoris
                 frigiditatis
                 perceptionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 aer
                 〈…〉
                 corpore
                 nostro
                 excitat
                 ;
                 quod
                 aer
                 quietus
                 tantùm
                 exteriorem
                 nostram
                 〈…〉
                 quae
                 interi●ribus
                 nostris
                 carnibus
                 frigidior
                 est
                 ,
                 contingat
                 :
                 ventus
                 vero
                 ,
                 ●●hementius
                 in
                 corpus
                 nostrum
                 actus
                 ,
                 etiam
                 in
                 penetralia
                 ejus
                 adigatur
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 illa
                 siut
                 cute
                 calidiora
                 ,
                 id
                 circo
                 etiam
                 majorem
                 frigiditatem
                 ab
                 ejus
                 conta●●●
                 percipiunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
               In
               our
               prece●ent
               Article
               ,
               touching
               the
               necessary
               assignatin
               of
               a
               Tetrahedical
               Figure
               〈…〉
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               we
               remember
               ,
               we
               said
               ▪
               that
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               〈…〉
               or
               plane
               faces
               ,
               they
               were
               most
               apt
               to
               Compinge
               ,
               or
               bind
               in
               the
               particle
               〈◊〉
               all
               Concretions
               ▪
               into
               which
               they
               are
               intromitted
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               we
               shal●●●ke
               the
               hint
               of
               inferring
               Three
               noble
               CONSECTARIES
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               〈◊〉
               Snow
               ,
               Hail
               ,
               Hoarfrost
               ,
               and
               all
               Congelations
               ,
               are
               made
               meerly
               by
               th●●●●romission
               of
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               among
               the
               particles
               of
               〈…〉
               ,
               being
               once
               insinuated
               and
               commixt
               among
               them
               ,
               in
               sufficie●●
               〈…〉
               alter
               their
               fluid
               and
               lax
               consistence
               into
               a
               rigid
               and
               compact
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               they
               Congeal
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               Trembling
               sometimes
               observed
               in
               the
               members
               of
               〈…〉
               that
               Rigor
               ,
               or
               Shaking
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               most
               putri●
               〈…〉
               when
               the
               Fits
               of
               Intermittent
               fevers
               invade
               ,
               are
               chiefly
               cause●
               〈◊〉
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               Spherical
               Atoms
               
               of
               Heat
               ,
               which
               swarm
               in
               and
               vivifie
               the
               bodies
               of
               Animals
               ,
               are
               not
               moved
               quaquaversùm
               in
               the
               members
               with
               such
               freedom
               ,
               velocity
               ,
               and
               directness
               excentrically
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               ;
               because
               ,
               meeting
               and
               contesting
               with
               those
               less
               Agile
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ,
               which
               have
               entred
               the
               body
               ,
               upon
               its
               chilling
               ,
               their
               proper
               motion
               is
               thereby
               impeded
               :
               they
               are
               strongly
               repelled
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               recoyle
               towards
               the
               Central
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               in
               avoydance
               of
               their
               Adversary
               ,
               the
               Cold
               ones
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               tumultuous
               retreat
               ,
               or
               introcession
               ,
               they
               vellicate
               the
               fibres
               of
               the
               membranous
               and
               nervous
               parts
               ,
               and
               so
               cause
               a
               kind
               of
               vibration
               or
               contraction
               ,
               which
               if
               only
               of
               the
               skin
               ,
               makes
               that
               symptome
               ,
               which
               Physicians
               call
               a
               Horror
               ;
               but
               if
               of
               the
               Muscles
               in
               the
               Habit
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               makes
               that
               more
               vehement
               Concussion
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               a
               Rigor
               .
               Either
               of
               which
               doth
               so
               long
               endure
               ,
               as
               till
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ,
               being
               more
               strong
               by
               Concentration
               and
               Union
               ,
               have
               re-encountered
               and
               expelled
               them
               .
               That
               it
               is
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Hot
               Atoms
               ,
               when
               invaded
               by
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               Cold
               ones
               ,
               to
               recoyle
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               concentre
               themselves
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               contains
               them
               ;
               is
               demonstrable
               from
               the
               Experiment
               of
               Frozen
               Wines
               :
               wherein
               the
               spirits
               concentre
               ,
               and
               preserve
               themselves
               free
               from
               Congelation
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               frozen
               Phlegm
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               may
               be
               seen
               to
               remain
               fluid
               and
               of
               the
               colour
               of
               an
               Amethyst
               :
               as
               Helmont
               hath
               well
               declared
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 Tartar
                 in
                 Wines
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               the
               Death
               of
               all
               Animals
               ,
               is
               caused
               immediately
               by
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Cold
               ;
               which
               insinuating
               themselves
               in
               great
               swarms
               into
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               not
               expelled
               again
               from
               thence
               by
               the
               overpowered
               Atoms
               of
               Heat
               ;
               they
               wholly
               impede
               and
               suppress
               those
               motions
               of
               them
               ,
               wherein
               Vitality
               consisteth
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Calorifick
               ones
               being
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               calefy
               the
               principal
               seat
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               Vital
               flame
               is
               soon
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Body
               resigned
               to
               the
               tyranny
               of
               Cold.
               Which
               is
               therefore
               well
               accounted
               to
               be
               the
               grand
               and
               profest
               Enemy
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             OF
             Fluidity
             ,
             Stability
             ,
             Humidity
             ,
             Siccity
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
               HEre
               our
               very
               Method
               must
               be
               somewhat
               Paradoxical
               ,
               and
               the
               Genealogy
               we
               shall
               afford
               of
               those
               Two
               vulgarly
               accounted
               Passive
               ●●ualities
               ,
               Humidity
               and
               Siccity
               ,
               very
               much
               different
               from
               that
               universally
               embraced
               in
               the
               Schools
               .
               For
               ,
               should
               we
               tread
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               as
               most
               ,
               who
               have
               travelled
               in
               this
               subject
               ,
               have
               constantly
               done
               ;
               we
               must
               have
               subnected
               our
               Disquisition
               into
               the
               Nature
               and
               Origine
               of
               Moisture
               and
               Dryness
               ,
               immediately
               to
               that
               of
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               pair
               of
               First
               Elemental
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               ●diametro
               opposite
               to
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               having
               observed
               ,
               that
               those
               2
               Terms
               ,
               Moist
               and
               Dr●
               ▪
               are
               not
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               severe
               and
               praecise
               Dialect
               of
               truth
               ,
               rightly
               ●●commodable
               to
               all
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               genuinely
               imported
               by
               〈◊〉
               Greek
               Words
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               definions
               of
               Aristotle
               ▪
               and
               consequently
               that
               we
               could
               not
               avoid
               the
               danger
               of
               losing
               ●●●selves
               in
               a
               perpetual
               Aequivocation
               of
               Terms
               ,
               unless
               we
               committed
               ou●
               thoughts
               wholly
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               Nature
               Herself
               ,
               progressing
               from
               the
               more
               to
               the
               less
               General
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               at
               each
               step
               explicating
               their
               distinct
               dependencies
               :
               we
               thereupon
               inferred
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               praem●se
               the
               Consideration
               of
               Fluidity
               and
               Firmness
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               Gener●●●
               to
               that
               of
               Humidity
               and
               Siccity
               ,
               as
               less
               General
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               seem
               to
               be
               one
               degree
               more
               removed
               from
               Catholick
               Principles
               .
               
            
             
               That
               those
               〈◊〉
               Terms
               so
               frequent
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               〈…〉
               in
               signification
               ,
               than
               Humidum
               and
               Siccum
               ,
               by
               which
               His
               〈◊〉
               Interpreters
               and
               Commentators
               commonly
               explicate
               them
               ;
               〈…〉
               even
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               comprehended
               no●
               only
               ,
               in
               General
               ,
               whatever
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Fluid
               and
               Liquid
               ,
               
               but
               also
               ,
               in
               special
               ,
               that
               matter
               or
               body
               ,
               whereby
               a
               thing
               is
               moistned
               ,
               when
               immersed
               into
               ,
               or
               perfused
               with
               the
               same
               :
               and
               likewise
               ,
               under
               the
               contrary
               term
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               is
               comprehended
               as
               well
               ,
               in
               General
               ,
               whatever
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Compact
               or
               Firm
               and
               Solid
               ,
               as
               in
               special
               ,
               that
               matter
               or
               body
               ,
               which
               being
               applyed
               to
               a
               thing
               ,
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               Humectating
               or
               Madefying
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               therefore
               called
               also
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Aridum
               .
               Now
               this
               duely
               perpended
               doth
               at
               first
               sight
               detest
               the
               Aequivocation
               of
               the
               Latin
               Terms
               ,
               and
               direct
               us
               to
               this
               praecise
               determination
               ;
               that
               whatever
               is
               Fluid
               ,
               is
               not
               Humid
               ;
               nor
               whatever
               is
               
                 Dry
                 ,
                 Compact
              
               or
               Firme
               ;
               but
               that
               a
               Humid
               body
               properly
               is
               that
               ,
               whereby
               another
               body
               ,
               being
               perfused
               ,
               is
               moistned
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               or
               madefied
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               :
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               a
               Dry
               or
               Arid
               body
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               Humectating
               ,
               or
               madefying
               another
               body
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               is
               applied
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               Aristotle
               positively
               defines
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 id
                 qu●d
                 facile
                 ,
                 terminum
                 admittens
                 ,
                 proprio
                 tamen
                 non
                 terminatur
                 ,
              
               that
               which
               being
               destitute
               of
               self-termination
               ,
               is
               yet
               easily
               terminated
               by
               another
               substance
               ;
               t
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               this
               His
               Definition
               is
               competent
               not
               only
               to
               a
               Humid
               thing
               ,
               in
               special
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               a
               Fluid
               ,
               in
               General
               :
               such
               as
               are
               not
               only
               Water
               ,
               Oyle
               ,
               every
               Liquor
               ,
               yea
               and
               Metal
               or
               other
               Concretion
               ,
               actually
               fused
               or
               melted
               ;
               but
               also
               the
               Aer
               ,
               Flame
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               Dust
               ,
               and
               whatever
               is
               of
               such
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               that
               being
               admitted
               into
               any
               vessel
               or
               other
               continent
               of
               whatever
               figure
               ;
               or
               however
               terminated
               in
               it
               superfice
               ,
               doth
               easily
               accomodate
               it self
               thereunto
               ,
               put
               on
               the
               same
               figure
               ,
               and
               confess
               termination
               by
               the
               same
               limits
               or
               boundaries
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               cannot
               terminate
               it self
               ,
               as
               being
               naturally
               comparated
               only
               to
               Diffusion
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               since
               He
               defines
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 quod
                 facile
                 terminatum
                 proptio
                 termino
                 ,
                 terminatur
                 aegre
                 alieno
              
               ;
               to
               be
               that
               which
               is
               easily
               terminate●
               by
               its
               owne
               superfice
               ,
               and
               hardly
               terminated
               by
               another
               ;
               it
               is
               also
               manifest
               ,
               that
               this
               Definition
               is
               not
               peculiar
               only
               to
               a
               Dry
               or
               ●rid
               substance
               ,
               but
               in
               common
               also
               to
               a
               Firme
               or
               Solid
               one
               :
               such
               as
               not
               only
               Earth
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               Stones
               ,
               &c.
               but
               also
               Ice
               ,
               Metal
               unmolten
               ,
               Pitch
               ,
               Resine
               ,
               Wax
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Concreted
               juices
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               all
               bodies
               ,
               which
               have
               their
               parts
               so
               consistent
               and
               mutually
               cohaerent
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               not
               naturally
               comparated
               to
               Diffusion
               ,
               but
               conserve
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               superfice
               ,
               and
               require
               compression
               ,
               dilatation
               ,
               section
               ,
               detrition
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               violent
               means
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               them
               to
               termination
               ,
               by
               the
               superfice
               of
               another
               body
               .
               And
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               if
               what
               is
               praecisely
               signified
               by
               the
               Terme
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               were
               no
               more
               than
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Latin
               substitute
               thereof
               ,
               Humidum
               :
               then
               might
               the
               Aer
               be
               justly
               said
               to
               be
               Humid
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               far
               in
               its
               owne
               nature
               from
               being
               endowed
               with
               the
               faculty
               of
               Humectating
               bodies
               ,
               that
               its
               genuine
               virtue
               is
               to
               exsiccate
               all
               things
               suspended
               therein
               ;
               nay
               even
               Fire
               it self
               might
               be
               allowed
               the
               same
               Attribute
               ,
               together
               with
               Smoke
               ,
               Dust
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Fluid
               substances
               ,
               which
               exsiccate
               all
               bodies
               perfused
               with
               mo●sture
               .
               On
               the
               advers
               part
               ,
               if
               what
               is
               praecisely
               intended
               by
               the
               Terme
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               were
               fully
               expressible
               by
               the
               Latin
               ,
               Siccum
               ,
               or
               Aridum
               ;
               then
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               might
               Wax
               ,
               Re●ine
               ,
               and
               all
               Concreted
               juices
               be
               accounted
               actually
               Dry
               ▪
               nay
               Ice
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               Liquor
               congealed
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               excluded
               the
               Categorie
               of
               Arid
               substances
               .
               These
               Considerations
               premised
               ,
               though
               we
               might
               here
               enquire
               ,
               Whether
               Aristotle
               spake
               like
               Himself
               ,
               when
               He
               confined
               Fluidity
               (
               and
               that
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               definition
               )
               to
               only
               2
               Elements
               ,
               Water
               and
               Aer
               ;
               when
               yet
               the
               Element
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               He
               placed
               
               above
               the
               Aer●●l
               region
               ,
               must
               be
               transcendently
               Fluid
               (
               else
               how
               could
               it
               be
               so
               easily
               terminated
               by
               the
               Concave
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Sphere
               ,
               on
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               Convex
               of
               the
               Aereal
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ?
               )
               And
               whether
               His
               Antithesis
               or
               Counter
               assertion
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               2
               Firme
               Elements
               are
               Fire
               and
               Earth
               ,
               be
               not
               a
               downright
               Absurdity
               :
               yet
               shall
               we
               not
               insist
               upon
               the
               detection
               of
               either
               of
               those
               two
               Errors
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               obvious
               to
               every
               mans
               notice
               ;
               but
               only
               Conclude
               ,
               that
               though
               every
               Humid
               body
               be
               Fluid
               ,
               and
               every
               Arid
               or
               Dry
               body
               be
               Firm
               ;
               yet
               will
               not
               the
               Conversion
               hold
               ,
               since
               every
               Fluid
               is
               not
               Humid
               ,
               nor
               every
               Firme
               ,
               Dry
               ;
               and
               upon
               natural
               consequence
               ,
               that
               Humidity
               is
               a
               species
               of
               Fluidity
               ,
               and
               Siccity
               a
               Species
               of
               Firmity
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               it
               is
               our
               duety
               to
               speculate
               the
               Reasons
               of
               each
               accordingly
               beginning
               at
               the
               Generals
               .
            
             
               FLUIDITY
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               a
               Quality
               ,
               arising
               meerly
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               the
               Atoms
               ▪
               
               or
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               fluid
               Concretion
               doth
               consist
               ,
               are
               smooth
               in
               superfice
               ,
               and
               reciprocally
               contiguous
               in
               some
               points
               ,
               though
               disso●●●●●
               or
               incontiguous
               in
               others
               ;
               so
               that
               many
               inane
               spaces
               (
               smaller
               and
               grea●●●
               according
               to
               the
               several
               magnitudes
               of
               the
               particles
               ,
               which
               intercept
               them
               being
               interspersed
               among
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               upon
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               mass
               o●
               body
               ,
               which
               they
               compose
               ,
               most
               easily
               moveable
               ,
               rowling
               one
               upon
               ●●other
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               continued
               fluor
               ,
               or
               stream
               diffusing
               themselves
               ,
               till
               th●●
               are
               arrested
               by
               some
               firm
               body
               ,
               to
               whose
               superfice
               they
               exactly
               accommodate
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
               That
               the
               ●●sence
               of
               Fluidity
               dont
               consist
               only
               in
               these
               Two
               conditions
               ,
               the
               smoothness
               of
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               and
               interruption
               of
               small
               inane
               spaces
               among
               them
               ▪
               where
               their
               extrems
               are
               incontiguous
               ;
               may
               be
               even
               sensibly
               demonst●●●●d
               in
               an
               heap
               or
               measure
               of
               Corne.
               Which
               is
               apt
               for
               Diffusion
               ,
               or
               Fluid
               ,
               only
               because
               the
               Grains
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               doth
               consist
               ,
               are
               superficially
               smooth
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               have
               myriads
               of
               inane
               spaces
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ▪
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               incontiguities
               of
               their
               extrems
               ,
               in
               various
               points
               :
               so
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               whenever
               the
               heap
               is
               moved
               ,
               or
               effused
               from
               one
               vessel
               into
               anothe●
               ▪
               the
               Grains
               mutually
               rowling
               each
               upon
               other
               ,
               diffuse
               themselves
               in
               one
               continued
               stream
               ,
               and
               immediately
               upon
               their
               reception
               into
               the
               concave
               of
               the
               vessel
               ,
               the
               Aggregate
               or
               mass
               of
               them
               becomes
               exactly
               accommo●●te
               to
               the
               figure
               ,
               or
               internal
               superfice
               of
               the
               same
               .
               And
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               ●ifferent
               magnitudes
               of
               composing
               particles
               ,
               do
               not
               necessitate
               a
               differe●●e
               of
               formal
               qualities
               ;
               but
               only
               variety
               of
               Figures
               ,
               contexture
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               well
               may
               we
               conceive
               the
               same
               reasons
               to
               essence
               the
               Fluidity
               of
               Water
               also
               ;
               because
               betwixt
               an
               heap
               of
               Corne
               ,
               and
               an
               heap
               or
               mass
               of
               Water
               ,
               the
               Difference
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Grains
               ,
               which
               compose
               the
               one
               ,
               are
               of
               sensible
               magnitude
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               sensible
               empty
               spaces
               interposed
               amo●●
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Granules
               ,
               or
               particles
               ,
               which
               compose
               the
               other
               ,
               are
               〈◊〉
               sensible
               magnitude
               ,
               or
               incomparably
               more
               exile
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               the
               inane
               〈◊〉
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               incomparably
               less
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               Water
               doth
               consist
               of
               small
               Grains
               ,
               or
               smooth
               particles
               ,
               is
               conspicuous
               even
               from
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               that
               Water
               is
               capable
               of
               conversion
               into
               Fume
               ,
               or
               Vapou●
               ▪
               only
               〈◊〉
               ●●refaction
               ,
               and
               Fume
               again
               reducible
               into
               Water
               ,
               meerly
               by
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               Fume
               becoms
               visible
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               〈…〉
               part
               of
               fume
               is
               a
               Collection
               or
               Assembly
               of
               many
               thousand
               of
               tho●●●●●gly-invisible
               particles
               ,
               which
               constitute
               the
               Water
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               ●●me
               ascends
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               ascertained
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               
               composition
               of
               one
               single
               drop
               of
               Water
               ,
               many
               myriads
               of
               myriads
               of
               insensible
               particles
               must
               be
               convened
               and
               united
               .
               So
               that
               Water
               contained
               in
               a
               Caldron
               ,
               set
               on
               the
               fire
               and
               seething
               ,
               doth
               differ
               from
               the
               Fume
               exhaled
               from
               it
               ,
               only
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               that
               the
               one
               is
               Water
               Condensed
               ,
               the
               other
               Rarified
               :
               or
               ,
               that
               Water
               is
               made
               Fume
               ,
               when
               its
               particles
               are
               violently
               dissociated
               ,
               and
               the
               aer
               variously
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               Fume
               is
               returned
               to
               Water
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               particles
               are
               reduced
               to
               their
               natural
               close
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               intercepted
               aer
               again
               excluded
               .
               Again
               ,
               that
               the
               Fluidity
               of
               Water
               depends
               on
               the
               same
               Cause
               (
               proportionately
               )
               as
               that
               of
               an
               heap
               of
               Corne
               ,
               may
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Lawe
               of
               Similitude
               ,
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               parallel
               capacity
               of
               Water
               to
               the
               same
               Effects
               ,
               viz.
               Diffusion
               ,
               Division
               ,
               and
               Accommodation
               to
               the
               figure
               of
               the
               Recipient
               ,
               or
               Terminant
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               result
               hereof
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               no
               Continuity
               or
               mutual
               Cohaerence
               of
               its
               particles
               ,
               which
               should
               hinder
               their
               easy
               Dissociation
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               valid
               Argument
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               Water
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               Continued
               body
               ,
               but
               an
               heap
               of
               Corne
               ,
               a
               Discontinued
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               is
               only
               according
               to
               Apparence
               ,
               caused
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               smaller
               the
               component
               particles
               of
               a
               Concretion
               are
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               smaller
               must
               the
               inane
               spaces
               be
               ,
               which
               are
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               incontiguous
               ,
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               less
               interrupted
               ,
               or
               more
               continued
               must
               the
               mass
               or
               Aggregate
               appear
               :
               as
               may
               be
               most
               familiarly
               understood
               ,
               if
               we
               compare
               an
               heap
               of
               Corne
               ,
               with
               one
               of
               the
               finest
               Callis
               sand
               ;
               that
               with
               an
               heap
               of
               the
               most
               volatile
               or
               impalpable
               Powder
               ,
               that
               the
               Chymist
               or
               Apothecary
               can
               make
               ;
               and
               so
               gradually
               less
               and
               less
               in
               the
               dimensions
               of
               Granules
               ,
               till
               we
               arrive
               at
               the
               smallest
               imaginable
               .
               So
               that
               we
               cannot
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               Water
               should
               be
               apprehended
               by
               the
               dull
               sense
               ,
               as
               wholly
               Continued
               ,
               though
               really
               it
               be
               only
               less
               interrupted
               than
               an
               heap
               of
               sand
               :
               when
               the
               Grains
               ,
               whereof
               Water
               is
               amassed
               ,
               are
               incomparably
               smaller
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               the
               finest
               sand
               ,
               and
               intercept
               among
               them
               inane
               spaces
               incomparably
               smaller
               such
               as
               are
               by
               many
               degrees
               belowe
               the
               discernment
               of
               the
               acutest
               sight
               ,
               though
               advantaged
               by
               the
               best
               Microscope
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Argument
               reach
               not
               the
               height
               either
               of
               the
               Difficulty
               it self
               ,
               
               or
               your
               Expectation
               and
               Curiosity
               concerning
               it
               ;
               be
               pleased
               to
               imp
               the
               Wings
               of
               it
               with
               the
               feathers
               of
               another
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               importance
               ,
               but
               more
               perspicuity
               .
               It
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               especially
               to
               Chymists
               and
               Refiners
               ,
               that
               every
               metall
               is
               capable
               of
               a
               
                 twofold
                 Fluid●ty
                 :
                 one
              
               ,
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               an
               impalpable
               or
               volatile
               Powder
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               a
               Liquor
               ,
               whose
               fluor
               is
               continued
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               sense
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               a
               Metal
               is
               Calcined
               by
               Praecipitation
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               by
               Corrosive
               and
               Mercurial
               Waters
               ,
               specifically
               appropriate
               to
               its
               nature
               ;
               being
               thereby
               reduced
               into
               small
               Grains
               ,
               it
               becomes
               Fluid
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               sand
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               as
               conveniently
               be
               used
               in
               Hour-glasses
               ,
               for
               Chronometry
               ,
               or
               the
               measure
               of
               time
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               each
               of
               those
               visible
               Grains
               is
               made
               up
               of
               millions
               of
               other
               more
               exile
               and
               invisible
               Granules
               or
               particles
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               component
               principles
               or
               matter
               of
               the
               Metal
               ;
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               put
               them
               all
               together
               in
               a
               Crucible
               ,
               and
               melt
               them
               in
               a
               reverberatory
               fire
               ,
               whose
               igneous
               Atoms
               invade
               ,
               penetrate
               and
               subdivide
               each
               Granule
               into
               the
               smallest
               particles
               (
               to
               which
               the
               Corrosive
               Virtue
               of
               the
               
                 Aqua
                 fortis
              
               could
               not
               extend
               )
               then
               will
               the
               whole
               mass
               put
               on
               another
               kind
               of
               Fluidity
               ,
               such
               as
               that
               of
               Water
               ,
               Oyle
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Liquors
               ▪
               Now
               ,
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Former
               Fluidity
               is
               manifestly
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               Corne
               and
               Sand
               ,
               newly
               
               explicated
               :
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Latter
               ▪
               the
               same
               as
               of
               
                 Water
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Granules
               of
               the
               Calcined
               powder
               ,
               being
               dissolved
               into
               others
               of
               dimensions
               incomparably
               smaller
               ,
               do
               intercept
               among
               themselves
               ,
               or
               betwixt
               their
               superficies
               ,
               where
               those
               a●e
               incontiguous
               ,
               innumerable
               multitudes
               of
               Inane
               spaces
               ,
               but
               those
               incomparably
               less
               than
               before
               their
               ultimate
               subtiliation
               ;
               and
               consequently
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               make
               the
               Metal
               dissolved
               to
               be
               deprehended
               by
               the
               sen●●
               ▪
               as
               one
               entire
               and
               continued
               substance
               .
               To
               Conclude
               ,
               therefore
               ;
               〈…〉
               discover
               no
               Reason
               against
               us
               ,
               of
               bulk
               sufficient
               to
               obstruct
               the
               〈◊〉
               o●
               our
               Conception
               ,
               that
               the
               Fluidity
               of
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Flame
                 ,
                 Aer
              
               ,
               and
               all
               ●●quid
               substances
               whatever
               ,
               cannot
               well
               be
               deduced
               from
               any
               other
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               what
               we
               have
               here
               assigned
               to
               Water
               and
               Metals
               dissolved
               :
               〈◊〉
               when
               we
               consider
               ,
               that
               is
               equally
               consentaneous
               to
               conceive
               ,
               th●●●●ery
               other
               Fluid
               or
               Liquid
               body
               is
               composed
               also
               of
               certain
               specially
               ●●●●igurate
               Granules
               ▪
               or
               imperceptible
               particles
               ;
               which
               being
               only
               〈◊〉
               in
               some
               points
               of
               their
               superficies
               ▪
               not
               reciprocally
               Cohaerent
               〈…〉
               intercept
               various
               inane
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               ▪
               and
               be
               therefore
               easily
               〈◊〉
               ,
               dissociable
               ,
               externally
               termin●ble
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               making
               the
               body
               app●●●ntly
               Continuate
               ,
               as
               Water
               it
               sel●
               .
            
             
               
               And
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               other
               General
               Quality
               ,
               FIRMNESS
               ,
               or
               STABILITY
               ;
               since
               〈◊〉
               m●st
               have
               Contrary
               Causes
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               solidity
               of
               Atoms
               is
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               all
               solidity
               and
               firmness
               in
               Concretions
               :
               well
               may
               we
               understand
               〈◊〉
               be
               radicated
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               ●irme
               〈◊〉
               is
               composed
               (
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               one
               or
               diverse
               sorts
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               〈◊〉
               or
               dissimilar
               in
               magnitude
               and
               figure
               )
               do
               so
               reciprocally
               comp●●●
               and
               adhaere
               unto
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               that
               being
               uncapable
               of
               rowling
               〈◊〉
               each
               others
               superfice
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               ineptitude
               of
               〈◊〉
               figures
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               competent
               inane
               spaces
               among
               them
               ▪
               they
               generally
               become
               uncapable
               〈◊〉
               without
               extream
               〈◊〉
               of
               Emotion
               ,
               Dissociation
               ,
               Diffusion
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Terminatio●
               〈◊〉
               any
               other
               superfice
               ,
               but
               what
               themselves
               constitute
               .
            
             
               
               If
               it
               〈…〉
               Enquired
               ,
               Whence
               this
               reciprocal
               Comp●ession
               ,
               Indissociability
               .
               〈◊〉
               Immobility
               of
               insensible
               particles
               in
               a
               Firme
               ,
               Concretion
               doth
               〈◊〉
               proceed
               ▪
               we
               can
               derive
               it
               from
               Three
               sufficient
               Causes
               .
               (
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 〈◊〉
                 small
                 [
                 Hamul●
                 ,
                 Uncinulive
                 ]
                 Hooks
              
               or
               Clawes
               by
               which
               Atoms
               of
               〈…〉
               superficies
               are
               adapted
               to
               implicate
               each
               other
               ,
               by
               mutual
               〈◊〉
               and
               that
               so
               closely
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               Inanity
               is
               excluded
               from
               betwixt
               〈◊〉
               ●●mmissures
               or
               joynings
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               principal
               and
               most
               frequent
               〈◊〉
               of
               stability
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 The
                 Introduction
                 and
                 pressure
                 of
                 Extran●ou●
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               which
               invading
               a
               Concretion
               ,
               and
               wedging
               in
               both
               themselves
               ,
               〈…〉
               intestine
               ones
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               cheifly
               by
               obverting
               the●
               〈…〉
               or
               superficies
               thereunto
               ;
               cause
               a
               general
               Compression
               and
               〈…〉
               of
               all
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               mass
               .
               And
               by
               this
               way
               doth
               〈…〉
               Water
               and
               all
               Humid
               Substances
               ;
               for
               ,
               since
               the
               Atoms
               of
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Water
               octahedrical
               ,
               as
               is
               most
               〈…〉
               ;
               those
               of
               Cold
               insinuating
               themselves
               into
               the
               〈…〉
               by
               obversion
               of
               their
               plane
               sides
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               〈…〉
               particle●
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               permitting
               them
               to
               be
               〈…〉
               fluidity
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               whole
               mass
               Rigid
               and
               〈…〉
               Hither
               also
               may
               we
               most
               congruously
               referr
               
               the
               Coagulation
               of
               milk
               ,
               upon
               the
               injection
               of
               Rennet
               ,
               Vinegre
               ,
               juice
               of
               Limons
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Acid
               things
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Hamous
               and
               inviscating
               Atoms
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Acid
               is
               mostly
               composed
               ,
               meeting
               with
               the
               Ramous
               and
               Grosser
               particles
               of
               the
               milk
               ,
               which
               constitute
               the
               Caseous
               and
               Butyrous
               parts
               thereof
               ;
               instantly
               fasten
               upon
               them
               with
               their
               hooks
               ,
               connect
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               impeding
               their
               fluiditie
               ▪
               change
               their
               lax
               and
               moveable
               contexture
               into
               a
               close
               and
               immoveable
               or
               Firme
               :
               while
               the
               more
               exile
               and
               smooth
               particles
               of
               the
               milk
               ,
               whereof
               the
               serum
               or
               whey
               is
               composed
               ,
               escape
               those
               Entanglings
               and
               conserve
               their
               native
               Fluidity
               .
               This
               may
               be
               confirmed
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               whenever
               the
               Cheese
               ,
               or
               Butter
               made
               of
               the
               Coagulation
               ,
               is
               held
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               they
               recover
               their
               former
               Fluidity
               :
               because
               the
               tenacious
               particles
               of
               the
               Acid
               are
               disentangled
               and
               interrupted
               by
               the
               sphaerical
               and
               superlatively
               agile
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               
                 The
                 Exclusion
                 of
                 introduced
                 Atoms
              
               ,
               such
               as
               by
               their
               exility
               ,
               roundness
               and
               motion
               ,
               did
               ,
               during
               their
               admistion
               ,
               interturbe
               the
               mutual
               Cohaesion
               and
               Quiet
               of
               domestique
               ones
               ,
               which
               compose
               a
               Concretion
               .
               Thus
               ,
               in
               the
               decalescence
               of
               melted
               metals
               ,
               and
               Glass
               ,
               when
               the
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               ,
               which
               had
               dissociated
               the
               particles
               thereof
               and
               made
               them
               Fluid
               ,
               do
               abandon
               the
               metal
               ,
               and
               so
               cease
               to
               agitate
               and
               dissociate
               the
               particles
               thereof
               :
               then
               do
               the
               domestique
               Atoms
               returne
               to
               a
               closer
               order
               ,
               mutually
               implicate
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               the
               whole
               mass
               Compact
               and
               Firme
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               Thus
               also
               when
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Water
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               dissolvent
               ,
               which
               had
               insinuated
               into
               the
               body
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Alume
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
               or
               other
               Concretion
               retaining
               to
               the
               same
               tribe
               ;
               and
               dissolving
               the
               continuity
               of
               its
               particles
               ,
               metamorphosed
               it
               from
               a
               solid
               into
               a
               fluid
               body
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               sight
               apprehends
               it
               to
               be
               one
               simple
               and
               uniforme
               substance
               with
               the
               Liquor
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               when
               these
               dissociating
               Atoms
               are
               evaporated
               by
               heat
               ,
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Salt
               instantly
               fall
               together
               again
               ,
               become
               readunated
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               up
               the
               mass
               compact
               and
               solid
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               such
               as
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               an
               eye-witness
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               could
               persuade
               himself
               to
               have
               been
               so
               lately
               diffused
               ,
               concorporated
               ,
               and
               lost
               in
               the
               fluid
               body
               of
               Water
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               BY
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Praemises
               ,
               it
               appears
               a
               most
               perspicuous
               truth
               ,
               
               that
               HUMIDITY
               is
               only
               a
               certain
               Species
               of
               Fluidity
               .
               For
               ,
               whoever
               would
               frame
               to
               himself
               a
               proper
               and
               adaequate
               Notion
               of
               an
               Hum●r
               ,
               or
               Humid
               substance
               ;
               must
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               
                 such
                 a
                 Fluid
                 or
                 Fluxile
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 induced
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 applied
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Compact
                 ,
                 doth
                 adhare
                 to
                 the
                 same
              
               (
               per
               minimas
               particulas
               )
               
                 and
                 madify
                 or
                 Humectate
                 so
                 much
                 thereof
                 as
                 it
                 toucheth
                 .
              
               Such
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               is
               Water
               ,
               such
               is
               Wine
               ,
               such
               ●s
               Oyle
               ,
               such
               are
               all
               those
               Liquors
               ,
               which
               no
               sooner
               touch
               any
               body
               not
               Fluid
               ,
               but
               either
               they
               leave
               many
               of
               their
               particles
               adhaerent
               only
               to
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               (
               and
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               most
               seemingly
               polite
               superfice
               is
               full
               of
               Eminences
               and
               Cavities
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               frequently
               asserted
               )
               and
               so
               moisten
               it
               ;
               or
               ,
               penetrating
               through
               the
               whole
               contexture
               thereof
               ,
               totally
               Humectate
               or
               wett
               the
               same
               .
               But
               ,
               such
               is
               not
               Aer
               ,
               such
               is
               not
               any
               Metal
               fused
               ,
               such
               is
               not
               Quick-silver
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               those
               
               Fluors
               ,
               which
               ●hough
               they
               be
               applied
               unto
               ,
               and
               subingress
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               a
               Compact
               body
               doe
               yet
               leave
               none
               of
               their
               particles
               adhaerent
               to
               either
               the
               superficia●
               〈◊〉
               internal
               parts
               thereof
               ;
               but
               ,
               without
               diminut●●n
               of
               their
               own
               quantity
               〈◊〉
               off
               clearly
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               the
               touched
               o●
               pervaded
               body
               ,
               unma●ified
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ●●humecta●e
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               it
               .
            
             
               
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               is
               likewise
               manifest
               ,
               that
               SICCITY
               o●
               ARIDITY
               ,
               is
               only
               a
               certain
               species
               of
               Firmness
               ,
               or
               st●bility
               :
               because
               a
               Dry
               or
               〈◊〉
               ●ubstance
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               Firm
               or
               Compact
               ,
               only
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               〈◊〉
               of
               all
               moisture
               .
               Of
               this
               sort
               ,
               according
               to
               vulgar
               conception
               ,
               may
               〈◊〉
               account
               all
               Stones
               ,
               Sand
               ,
               Ashes
               ▪
               all
               Metals
               ,
               and
               whatever
               is
               of
               so
               firme
               a
               constitution
               ▪
               as
               contain●
               nothing
               of
               Humidity
               ,
               either
               in
               it
               superfice
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               extracted
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               ,
               i●
               extracted
               ,
               is
               not
               capable
               〈◊〉
               moistning
               any
               other
               body
               :
               but
               ,
               not
               Plants
               nor
               Animals
               ,
               nor
               Minerals
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               any
               other
               Concretion●
               which
               ▪
               though
               apparently
               dry
               to
               the
               sense
               doth
               〈◊〉
               cont●in
               some
               moisture
               within
               it
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               being
               educed
               ,
               is
               capable
               of
               〈◊〉
               another
               body
               .
            
             
               
               We
               say
               ▪
               
                 ●ccording
                 to
                 Vulgar
                 Conception
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               not
               Absolutely
               :
               for
               ▪
               though
               〈◊〉
               be
               opposed
               to
               Humidity
               ,
               not
               as
               an
               Habit
               ,
               to
               which
               any
               Act
               can
               〈…〉
               attributed
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               meer
               Privation
               (
               for
               ,
               to
               be
               Dry
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               〈…〉
               want
               moisture
               yet
               ,
               because
               a
               Moistned
               body
               may
               contain
               more
               〈…〉
               Humidity
               ▪
               therefore
               may
               it
               be
               said
               to
               be
               more
               or
               less
               Dry
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               a
               body
               that
               is
               imbued
               with
               less
               moisture
               ,
               be
               said
               to
               be
               dry
               〈…〉
               one
               imbued
               with
               more
               .
               Thus
               Green
               Wood
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               hath
               〈◊〉
               extraneous
               moisture
               ,
               is
               commonly
               said
               to
               grow
               more
               and
               more
               〈…〉
               degrees
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               more
               and
               more
               Dehumect●ted
               ;
               and
               then
               at
               leng●●
               〈◊〉
               be
               perfectly
               dry
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Aqueous
               moisture
               ,
               as
               well
               natura●
               〈◊〉
               ●mbibed
               ,
               is
               consumed
               ,
               though
               then
               also
               it
               contain
               a
               certain
               〈◊〉
               mo●sture
               ,
               which
               Philosophers
               call
               the
               
                 Humidum
                 Primigentum
              
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               this
               only
               Comparatively
               ,
               or
               in
               respect
               to
               its
               forme●
               〈…〉
               was
               imbue●
               with
               a
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Humidity
               ▪
            
             
               
               For
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               Two
               sorts
               〈…〉
               compact
               bodies
               are
               usually
               humectated
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               〈…〉
               ●he
               other
               ,
               
                 Oleag
                 nous
              
               and
               Fat.
               The
               First
               is
               easily
               〈…〉
               by
               heat
               ,
               but
               not
               inflammable
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               though
               it
               〈…〉
               and
               is
               as
               easily
               inflammable
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               many
               〈…〉
               is
               not
               easily
               exsoluble
               ,
               nor
               attenuable
               into
               〈…〉
               cohaerence
               of
               its
               particles
               .
               To
               the
               First
               〈…〉
               that
               m●●sture
               in
               Concretions
               ▪
               which
               Chymists
               extracting
               〈…〉
               Vegetables
               :
               because
               ,
               though
               it
               mo●stens
               as
               Wate●
               〈…〉
               incapable
               of
               infl●mmation
               ▪
               yet
               is
               it
               much
               more
               volatile
               〈…〉
               And
               to
               e●ther
               or
               both
               sorts
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               diverse
               respect
               belong
               〈…〉
               they
               call
               
                 Aqua
                 Vitae
              
               ,
               or
               the
               spirits
               of
               a
               Vegetable
               ,
               such
               〈…〉
               because
               though
               it
               doth
               moisten
               as
               Water
               ,
               yet
               is
               〈…〉
               evaporable
               by
               heat
               ,
               and
               as
               inflammable
               as
               〈…〉
               learn
               in
               the
               School
               of
               Sense
               ,
               that
               such
               bodie●
               〈…〉
               Aqueous
               and
               Lean
               moisture
               ,
               are
               easily
               〈…〉
               are
               humectate
               with
               the
               Unctuous
               〈…〉
               hardly
               ▪
               Why
               ?
               because
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               of
               which
               
               the
               Aqueous
               doth
               consist
               ,
               are
               more
               laevigated
               or
               smooth
               in
               their
               superfice
               ,
               and
               so
               having
               no
               hooks
               ,
               or
               clawes
               ,
               whereby
               to
               cohaere
               among
               themselves
               ,
               or
               adhaere
               to
               the
               concretion
               ,
               are
               soon
               disgregated
               ;
               but
               those
               ,
               which
               compose
               the
               Oleaginous
               ,
               being
               entangled
               as
               well
               among
               themselves
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               admixt
               ,
               by
               their
               Hamous
               angles
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               expeded
               and
               disengaged
               ,
               without
               great
               and
               long
               agitation
               ;
               and
               after
               many
               unsuccessfull
               attempts
               of
               evolution
               .
               Thus
               Wood
               is
               sooner
               reduced
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               than
               a
               stone
               :
               because
               that
               is
               compacted
               by
               much
               of
               Aqueous
               Humidity
               ;
               this
               by
               much
               of
               Unctuous
               .
               For
               the
               same
               reason
               is
               it
               likewise
               ,
               that
               a
               clodd
               of
               Earth
               ,
               or
               peice
               of
               Cloth
               ,
               which
               hath
               imbibed
               Water
               ,
               is
               far
               more
               easily
               resiccated
               ,
               than
               that
               Earth
               or
               Cloth
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               dippt
               in
               oyle
               ,
               or
               melted
               fat
               .
               And
               this
               gives
               us
               somewhat
               more
               than
               a
               meer
               Hint
               toward
               the
               clear
               Solution
               of
               Two
               PROBLEMS
               ,
               frequently
               occurring
               ,
               but
               rarely
               examined
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               is
               ,
               
                 Why
                 pure
                 or
                 simple
                 Water
                 cannot
                 wash
                 out
                 spots
                 of
                 Oyle
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 Fat
                 from
                 a
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 or
                 silk
                 Garment
                 :
                 which
                 yet
                 Water
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Ashes
                 have
                 been
                 boyled
                 ,
                 or
                 soap
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 easily
                 doth
                 ?
              
               For
               ,
               the
               Cause
               hereof
               most
               probably
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               though
               Water
               of
               it self
               cannot
               penetrate
               the
               unctuous
               body
               of
               oyle
               ,
               nor
               dissociate
               its
               tenaciously
               cohaerent
               particles
               ,
               and
               consequently
               not
               incorporate
               the
               oyle
               to
               it self
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               carry
               it
               off
               in
               its
               fluid
               arms
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               expressed
               or
               wrung
               out
               from
               the
               cloth
               :
               yet
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               impraegnated
               with
               Salt
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               abundantly
               contained
               in
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               extracted
               in
               decoction
               ;
               the
               salt
               with
               the
               sharp
               angles
               and
               points
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               penetrating
               ,
               pervading
               ,
               cutting
               and
               dividing
               the
               oyle
               ,
               
                 in
                 minimas
                 particulas
              
               ,
               the
               Water
               following
               the
               particles
               of
               salt
               at
               the
               heels
               ,
               incorporates
               the
               oyle
               into
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               being
               wrung
               out
               from
               the
               cloth
               again
               ,
               brings
               the
               same
               wholly
               off
               together
               with
               it self
               .
               Which
               d●ubtless
               ▪
               was
               in
               some
               part
               understood
               by
               the
               Inventor
               of
               soap
               ;
               which
               being
               compounded
               〈◊〉
               Water
               ,
               Salt
               and
               Oyle
               most
               perfectly
               commixt
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               general
               Abstersive
               for
               the
               cleansing
               of
               Cloathes
               polluted
               with
               oyle
               ,
               grease
               ,
               turpentine
               ,
               sweat
               and
               the
               like
               unctuous
               natures
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               particle●
               of
               oyle
               ambuscadoed
               in
               the
               soap
               ,
               encountring
               those
               oyly
               or
               p●nguous
               particle●
               ,
               which
               adhaere
               to
               the
               hairs
               and
               filaments
               of
               Cloth
               and
               st●●n
               it
               ,
               become
               easily
               united
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               off
               together
               with
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               dissolved
               and
               set
               afloat
               in
               the
               Water
               by
               the
               incisive
               and
               di●●●ciating
               particles
               of
               the
               Salt
               ;
               which
               also
               is
               brought
               off
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               the
               Water
               ,
               which
               serveth
               only
               as
               a
               common
               vehicle
               to
               a●l
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               ,
               
                 Why
                 stains
                 of
                 Ink
                 are
                 not
                 Delible
                 ,
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
              
               
               
                 though
                 decocted
                 to
                 a
                 Lixirium
                 ,
                 or
                 Lee
                 ,
                 with
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 or
                 commixt
                 with
                 soap
                 :
                 but
                 wi●●
                 〈◊〉
                 Acid
                 juice
                 ▪
                 such
                 as
                 of
                 Limons
                 ,
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Crabbs
                 ,
                 Vinegre
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               〈◊〉
               Reason
               hereof
               seems
               to
               be
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Vi●●io●
               or
               〈◊〉
               which
               ●tr●kes
               the
               black
               in
               the
               Decoction
               of
               Galls
               ,
               Sumach
               ,
               or
               other
               〈◊〉
               Ingredients
               ,
               being
               Acid
               ,
               and
               so
               consisting
               of
               particles
               congener●●s
               ●n
               figure
               and
               other
               proprieties
               to
               those
               which
               constitute
               the
               〈…〉
               :
               whenever
               the
               spot
               of
               Ink
               is
               throughly
               moystned
               with
               an
               acid
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               vitrio●●s
               soon
               united
               thereto
               ,
               and
               so
               educed
               together
               with
               ●t
               up●n
               expression
               ,
               the
               union
               arising
               (
               propter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               from
               the
               Similitude
               of
               their
               two
               natures
               .
               For
               ,
               there
               always
               is
               the
               most
               easy
               and
               perfect
               union
               ,
               where
               is
               a
               Similitude
               of
               Essences
               ,
               or
               formal
               proprieties
               ;
               
               as
               is
               notably
               experimented
               in
               the
               eduction
               of
               Cold
               from
               a
               mans
               hands
               or
               other
               benummed
               parts
               by
               rubbing
               them
               with
               snow
               ;
               in
               the
               evocation
               of
               fire
               by
               fire
               ;
               in
               the
               extraction
               of
               some
               Venoms
               from
               the
               central
               to
               the
               outward
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               by
               the
               application
               of
               other
               Venoms
               to
               the
               skin
               (
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               cause
               ,
               why
               some
               Poysons
               are
               the
               Antidotes
               to
               others
               )
               ;
               the
               alliciency
               and
               ●●●●uation
               of
               Choler
               by
               Rhubarb
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               place
               ,
               we
               might
               pertinently
               insist
               upon
               the
               Causes
               and
               Manner
               of
               Co●●osion
               and
               Dissolution
               of
               Metals
               and
               other
               Compact
               and
               Firm●
               bodies
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               
                 Aqua
                 Fortis
                 ,
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Chymical
               Waters
               ;
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Alume
               ,
               Nitre
               ,
               Vitriol
               ,
               Sugar
               and
               other
               Salin
               concreted
               〈◊〉
               by
               Water
               ▪
               the
               Exhalability
               or
               Evaporability
               of
               Humid
               and
               〈◊〉
               substances
               ▪
               and
               other
               useful
               speculations
               of
               the
               like
               obscure
               natur●
               but
               〈◊〉
               of
               these
               deserves
               a
               more
               exact
               and
               prolix
               Disquisition
               ,
               than
               the
               〈…〉
               signed
               to
               our
               praesent
               province
               will
               afford
               ;
               and
               what
               we
               have
               already
               〈◊〉
               sufficiently
               discharge●h
               our
               debt
               to
               the
               Title
               of
               this
               Chapter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Softness
             ,
             Hardness
             ,
             Flexility
             ,
             Tractility
             ,
             Ductility
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               two
               First
               of
               this
               Rank
               ,
               
               of
               Secun●darie
               Qualities
               HARDNESS
               and
               SOFTNESS
               ,
               be●ng
               so
               neer
               of
               Extraction
               and
               Semblance
               ,
               that
               m●ny
               have
               confounded
               them
               with
               Firmness
               and
               Fluid●ty
               ▪
               in
               a
               General
               and
               looser
               accept●tion
               (
               for●
               so
               Virgil
               gives
               the
               Epithe●e
               of
               Soft
               to
               Water
               ,
               &
               Lucretius
               to
               Aer
               ,
               Vapor●
               Clouds
               ,
               &c.
               because
               a
               Firme
               bodie
               ,
               or
               such
               whose
               parts
               are
               reciproc●lly
               cohaerent
               ,
               and
               superfice
               more
               〈…〉
               apparently
               continued
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               may
               be
               Soft
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               a
               Fluid
               body
               ,
               or
               such
               whose
               〈…〉
               not
               reciprocally
               cohaerent
               ,
               nor
               〈◊〉
               really
               continued
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               be
               Hard
               :
               therefore
               ought
               we
               〈…〉
               examination
               ●f
               the
               nature
               of
               Hardness
               and
               Softness
               ,
               〈…〉
               Consequents
               ,
               
                 Flexility
                 ,
                 Tractility
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               where
               that
               of
               ●●●mness
               and
               〈◊〉
               ends
               ▪
               that
               so
               we
               may
               ▪
               by
               explicating
               their
               Cognation
               ,
               when
               men●●one●
               in
               a
               general
               sense
               ,
               manifest
               the●r
               Differences
               ▪
               when
               considered
               in
               a
               Special
               and
               praecise
               ,
               and
               so
               prevent
               the
               otherwise
               imminent
               danger
               of
               aequivocat●on
               .
            
             
               To
               come
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               without
               farther
               circumambage
               ▪
               
               to
               the
               discuisition
               of
               the
               proper
               nature
               of
               each
               of
               these
               Qualities
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               method
               of
               their
               production
               ;
               conforming
               our
               conceptions
               to
               those
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               who
               ●4
               .
               Meteor
               .
               4.
               )
               defines
               Durum
               to
               be
               ▪
               
                 Quod
                 ex
                 superficie
                 in
                 seipsum
                 non
                 ●edit
              
               ;
               and
               Molle
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Quod
                 ex
                 superficie
                 in
                 seipsum
                 cedit
              
               ;
               and
               referring
               both
               to
               the
               cognizance
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Touching
               ,
               we
               understand
               a
               HARD
               body
               to
               be
               such
               ▪
               
                 who●e
                 par●icles
                 are
                 so
                 firmely
                 coadunated
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 superfi●e
                 is
                 so
                 con●inued
                 ,
                 ●s
                 that
                 being
                 prest
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 ▪
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yeeld
                 thereto
                 ▪
                 nor
                 ha●●
                 〈◊〉
                 ●uperfice
                 at
                 all
                 indented
                 or
                 depressed
                 thereby
              
               ;
               such
               ●s
               a
               stone
               ▪
               and
               on
               the
               con●rary
               ,
               a
               SOFT
               one
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               
                 as
                 
                 doth
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 in
                 the
                 superfice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 retrocession
                 or
                 giving
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 superficial
                 particles
                 ,
                 immediately
                 prest
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 ,
              
               versus
               profundum
               ,
               
                 towards
                 it
                 profound
                 or
                 internal
              
               ;
               such
               as
               Wax
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               of
               Animals
               ,
               Clay
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               For
               ,
               the
               chief
               Difference
               betwixt
               a
               Fluid
               ,
               and
               a
               Soft
               body
               ,
               accepted
               in
               a
               Philosophical
               or
               praecise
               ,
               not
               a
               Poetical
               or
               random
               sense
               ,
               consisteth
               only
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Fluid
               ,
               when
               prest
               upon
               ,
               doth
               yield
               to
               the
               body
               pressing
               ,
               not
               by
               indentment
               or
               incavation
               of
               it
               superfice
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               retrocession
               of
               it
               superficial
               particles
               ,
               which
               are
               immediately
               urged
               by
               the
               depriment
               ,
               toward
               its
               middle
               or
               profound
               ones
               ,
               which
               are
               farther
               from
               it
               ;
               but
               by
               rising
               upwards
               in
               round
               and
               equally
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               deprest
               in
               the
               superfice
               :
               and
               a
               Soft
               doth
               yield
               to
               the
               body
               pressing
               ,
               only
               by
               retrocession
               of
               it
               superficial
               inwards
               toward
               it
               central
               particles
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               remain
               during
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               long
               after
               the
               depression
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               lower
               than
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               superfice
               .
               Which
               being
               considered
               ,
               Aristotles
               judgement
               ,
               that
               
                 Softness
                 is
                 incompetent
                 to
                 Water
              
               ,
               must
               be
               indisputable
               :
               because
               t
               is
               evident
               to
               sense
               ,
               that
               Water
               ,
               being
               deprest
               in
               the
               superfice
               doth
               not
               recede
               towards
               its
               interior
               or
               profound
               parts
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               property
               of
               all
               soft
               things
               to
               doe
               ;
               but
               riseth
               up
               in
               round
               equally
               on
               all
               sides
               of
               the
               body
               pressing
               ,
               and
               so
               keeps
               it
               superfice
               equally
               and
               level
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               
               As
               for
               the
               
                 Fundamental
                 Cause
              
               of
               Hardness
               observed
               in
               Concretions
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               the
               chief
               essential
               propriety
               of
               Atoms
               Solidity
               :
               and
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               the
               Original
               of
               its
               Contrary
               ,
               Softness
               must
               be
               Inanity
               .
               For
               ,
               among
               Concretions
               ,
               every
               one
               is
               more
               and
               more
               Hard
               ,
               or
               less
               and
               less
               soft
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               more
               and
               more
               approacheth
               to
               the
               solidity
               of
               an
               Atom
               ,
               which
               knowes
               nothing
               of
               softness
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               every
               thing
               is
               more
               and
               more
               soft
               ,
               or
               less
               and
               less
               hard
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               more
               and
               more
               approacheth
               the
               nature
               of
               Inanity
               ,
               which
               knowes
               nothing
               of
               Hardness
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Inane
               space
               is
               therefore
               capable
               of
               the
               Attribute
               of
               Soft
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               a
               superfice
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               could
               recede
               inwards
               upon
               pression
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               every
               Concretion
               is
               alwayes
               so
               much
               the
               more
               soft
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               less
               hard
               ,
               by
               how
               the
               more
               it
               yields
               in
               the
               superfice
               upon
               pressure
               ;
               and
               this
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               more
               of
               Inanity
               ,
               or
               the
               Inane
               space
               intercepted
               among
               the
               solid
               particles
               ,
               whereof
               it
               is
               composed
               .
               It
               need
               not
               be
               accounted
               Repetition
               ,
               that
               we
               here
               resume
               what
               we
               have
               formerly
               entrusted
               to
               the
               memomory
               of
               our
               Reader
               ;
               viz.
               that
               touching
               the
               deduction
               of
               these
               two
               Qualities
               ▪
               Hardness
               and
               Softness
               ,
               the
               provident
               Atomist
               hath
               wonn
               the
               Garland
               from
               all
               other
               Sects
               of
               Philosophers
               :
               for
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Catholike
               materials
               of
               Nature
               to
               be
               Atoms
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Solid
               or
               inflexible
               and
               exsoluble
               Bodies
               ,
               he
               is
               ●urnished
               with
               a
               most
               sufficient
               ,
               nay
               a
               necessary
               Reason
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Hardness
               or
               Inflexibility
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               Softness
               or
               Flexibility
               of
               all
               Concretions
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               is
               of
               the
               essence
               o●
               his
               Hypothesis
               ,
               that
               every
               compound
               nature
               derives
               its
               Hardness
               only
               from
               the
               ●olidity
               of
               its
               materials
               ,
               and
               softness
               only
               from
               the
               Inane
               space
               intercepted
               amon●
               its
               component
               particles
               ;
               in
               respect
               whereof
               each
               of
               those
               particles
               is
               moveable
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               Aggregate
               or
               mass
               of
               them
               becomes
               flexible
               ,
               or
               devoid
               of
               rigidity
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               and
               consequently
               yeelding
               in
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               is
               pressed
               .
               But
               ,
               no
               other
               Hypothesis
               excogitable
               is
               fruitful
               enough
               to
               afford
               a
               satisfactory
               ,
               nay
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               meerly
               plausible
               solution
               of
               
               this
               eminent
               and
               fundamental
               Difficulty
               ;
               for
               ,
               those
               who
               assume
               the
               universal
               matter
               to
               be
               voyd
               of
               Hardness
               ,
               and
               so
               infinitely
               exsoluble
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               not
               to
               be
               Atoms
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               assign
               a
               sufficient
               reason
               ,
               why
               some
               Concretions
               are
               soft
               ;
               yet
               shall
               they
               ever
               want
               one
               to
               answer
               him
               ,
               who
               demands
               ,
               why
               other
               Concretions
               are
               Hard
               ;
               because
               themselves
               have
               exempted
               Atoms
               ,
               from
               whose
               solidity
               all
               Hardness
               ariseth
               to
               Concretions
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               most
               easily
               detecteth
               the
               gross
               and
               unpardonable
               incogitancy
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               
               when
               He
               determined
               the
               Hardness
               and
               Softness
               of
               Concretions
               to
               be
               Absolute
               Qualities
               ;
               for
               ,
               since
               Atoms
               alone
               are
               absolutely
               void
               of
               all
               Softness
               ,
               and
               the
               Inane
               space
               alone
               absolutely
               void
               of
               all
               Hardness
               ;
               and
               all
               Concretions
               are
               made
               up
               of
               Atoms
               :
               nothing
               is
               more
               manifest
               ,
               than
               that
               Hardness
               and
               Softness
               ,
               as
               attributary
               to
               Concretions
               ,
               are
               Qualities
               meerly
               Comparative
               ,
               or
               more
               praecisely
               ,
               that
               Softness
               is
               a
               Degree
               of
               Hardness
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               various
               Degrees
               of
               Hardness
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               Concretions
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               more
               or
               less
               Hard
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               hard
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               one
               ,
               may
               be
               yet
               soft
               in
               respect
               of
               another
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               hard
               ,
               or
               less
               soft
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               praecise
               Manner
               ,
               
               how
               the
               several
               Degrees
               of
               Hardness
               and
               Softness
               result
               from
               Atoms
               and
               Inanity
               commixt
               ;
               we
               need
               not
               much
               insist
               thereupon
               ;
               since
               the
               production
               of
               each
               degree
               may
               be
               easily
               and
               fully
               comprehended
               ,
               from
               our
               praecedent
               explanation
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               Fluidity
               and
               Firmness
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               Softness
               be
               observable
               in
               bodies
               endowed
               with
               Firmness
               ,
               or
               Influxibility
               ;
               yet
               because
               the
               degrees
               of
               Firmness
               are
               also
               various
               ,
               and
               proceed
               from
               the
               more
               or
               less
               Arresting
               or
               Impeding
               of
               Fluidity
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               the
               thing
               consist
               of
               Atoms
               more
               or
               less
               Coarctated
               ,
               moveable
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               dissociable
               each
               from
               other
               (
               from
               whence
               alone
               doth
               the
               yeeldingness
               of
               it
               in
               the
               superfice
               arise
               )
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               in
               Firme
               things
               the
               same
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               Softness
               ,
               which
               in
               Fluid
               things
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               Fluidity
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               Difference
               betwixt
               their
               productions
               other
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               to
               Softness
               ,
               specially
               and
               strictly
               accepted
               ,
               are
               required
               Atoms
               somewhat
               Hooked
               ,
               and
               so
               Retentive
               each
               of
               other
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               wholly
               dissociated
               ,
               or
               to
               permit
               a
               manifest
               abruption
               or
               breach
               of
               continuity
               ,
               upon
               pressure
               :
               but
               ,
               to
               strict
               Fluidity
               it
               is
               not
               requisite
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               be
               at
               all
               Hamous
               ,
               or
               reciprocally
               retentive
               .
            
             
               Insomuch
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
               as
               there
               is
               some
               certain
               Compactness
               (
               more
               or
               less
               )
               even
               in
               all
               Soft
               Concretions
               ;
               from
               thence
               it
               may
               be
               easily
               inferred
               ,
               that
               the
               General
               reason
               of
               the
               Mollification
               of
               Hard
               bodies
               ,
               doth
               consist
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               their
               insensible
               particles
               be
               in
               some
               degree
               dissociated
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               so
               separated
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               in
               many
               points
               ,
               as
               that
               more
               and
               larger
               inane
               spaces
               be
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               than
               while
               they
               were
               closely
               coadunated
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               the
               General
               reason
               of
               the
               Induration
               of
               Soft
               bodies
               ,
               doth
               consist
               only
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               their
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               before
               in
               some
               degree
               dissociated
               ,
               be
               reduced
               to
               a
               closer
               order
               ,
               or
               higher
               degree
               of
               Compactness
               ,
               and
               so
               most
               of
               the
               inane
               spaces
               intercepted
               ,
               be
               excluded
               from
               among
               them
               .
               To
               this
               the
               doubting
               Mersennus
               fully
               subscribes
               (
               
                 in
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Harmonicor
                 .
                 proposit
                 .
                 ultima
              
               )
               where
               deducing
               the
               causes
               of
               Hardness
               ,
               Rigidity
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               qualities
               from
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Democritus
               and
               Epicurus
               ,
               he
               plainly
               saith
               ;
               
                 Duritiem
                 
                 fieri
                 ab
                 Atomis
                 ramosis
                 ,
                 quae
                 suis
                 hamatis
                 implicationibus
                 perexigua
                 spatia
                 relinquunt
                 inania
                 ,
                 per
                 quae
                 nequeant
                 ingredi
                 corpuscula
                 caloris
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Nay
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               urgencie
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               Himself
               seems
               to
               confess
               it
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 quae
                 humoris
                 absentia
                 concrescunt
                 &
                 duruntur
                 ,
                 ea
                 liquefacere
                 humor
                 potest
                 ;
                 nisi
                 adeo
                 sese
                 (
                 particulae
                 nimirum
                 )
                 collegerint
                 coierintque
                 ,
                 ut
                 minora
                 partibus
                 aquae
                 foramina
                 sint
                 relicta
                 :
                 id
                 quod
                 fictili
                 accidit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               (
               4.
               
               
                 Meteorum
                 .
                 cap.
              
               8.
               )
               And
               we
               need
               seek
               no
               farther
               than
               a
               ball
               of
               wool
               ,
               for
               the
               Exemplification
               of
               both
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               being
               so
               relaxed
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               hairs
               touch
               each
               other
               more
               rarely
               ,
               or
               in
               fewer
               points
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               more
               of
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               be
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               instantly
               becomes
               soft
               :
               and
               then
               being
               so
               compressed
               ,
               that
               the
               hairs
               touch
               each
               other
               more
               frequently
               ,
               or
               in
               more
               points
               ,
               and
               the
               aer
               be
               thereupon
               again
               excluded
               from
               among
               them
               ,
               it
               as
               soon
               becomes
               hard
               .
            
             
               
               But
               if
               we
               wind
               up
               our
               curiosity
               one
               note
               higher
               ,
               and
               enquire
               the
               
                 Special
                 Manner
              
               of
               Mollifying
               Hard
               bodies
               ;
               we
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               rest
               upon
               either
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Moisture
               .
               Upon
               Heat
               ,
               when
               the
               Atoms
               of
               fire
               ,
               subingressing
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               a
               Hard
               Concretion
               doe
               so
               commove
               and
               exagitate
               the
               insensible
               particles
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               become
               incontiguous
               in
               more
               points
               ,
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               mass
               being
               made
               more
               lax
               and
               rare
               ,
               upon
               the
               interception
               of
               many
               new
               inane
               spaces
               among
               its
               particles
               ,
               puts
               on
               a
               capacity
               of
               yeelding
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               presseth
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               receding
               from
               it
               superfice
               toward
               its
               interiors
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               property
               of
               softness
               .
               Thus
               Iron
               made
               red
               hot
               ,
               is
               mollefied
               ,
               and
               hard
               Wax
               liquefied
               by
               heat
               .
               Upon
               Moisture
               ,
               when
               the
               particles
               of
               an
               Humor
               so
               insinuate
               themselves
               among
               the
               closely
               cohaerent
               particles
               of
               a
               Hard
               body
               ,
               that
               dissociating
               them
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               they
               intermix
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               (
               themselves
               being
               sufficiently
               yeelding
               upon
               pressure
               )
               cause
               the
               bodie
               to
               become
               yeelding
               and
               recessive
               from
               it
               superfice
               inwards
               .
               Thus
               Leather
               is
               softned
               by
               lying
               in
               Water
               ,
               or
               Oyle
               ;
               and
               Clay
               assumes
               so
               much
               the
               more
               of
               softness
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               of
               water
               it
               hath
               imbibed
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               we
               pursue
               the
               Induration
               of
               Soft
               bodies
               up
               to
               its
               Special
               Manner
               ,
               we
               shall
               secure
               it
               either
               in
               Cold
               ,
               or
               Siccity
               .
               In
               Cold
               ,
               whether
               we
               understand
               it
               to
               be
               a
               simple
               expulsion
               of
               Calorifick
               Atoms
               ,
               lately
               contained
               in
               the
               bodie
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               growing
               hard
               of
               Metals
               after
               fusion
               :
               or
               the
               introduction
               of
               Frigorifick
               Atoms
               into
               the
               bodie
               ,
               naturally
               void
               of
               them
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               induration
               of
               Water
               into
               Ice
               .
               In
               Siccity
               ,
               whether
               we
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               expulsion
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               moisture
               from
               a
               Concretion
               ;
               as
               when
               Earth
               is
               baked
               into
               Bricks
               :
               or
               a
               superinduction
               of
               drie
               particles
               upon
               a
               moist
               concretion
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               composition
               of
               Pills
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               consist
               of
               Drie
               Powders
               and
               Syrupe
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               viscid
               moisture
               .
            
             
               
               But
               here
               we
               feel
               a
               strong
               Remora
               ,
               or
               Doubt
               ;
               How
               it
               comes
               about
               ,
               
                 that
                 Iron
                 made
                 glowing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 plunged
                 into
                 cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 hardness
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 had
                 before
                 ?
              
               And
               to
               remove
               it
               ,
               we
               Answer
               ;
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               subingress
               into
               the
               amplified
               pores
               of
               the
               Iron
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               again
               excluded
               from
               thence
               ,
               though
               the
               particles
               thereof
               returne
               to
               their
               former
               close
               order
               ,
               and
               reciprocally
               implicate
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               before
               in
               candescence
               ;
               but
               ,
               remaining
               
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               small
               incontiguities
               ,
               or
               inane
               spaces
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               have
               been
               empty
               ,
               make
               the
               body
               of
               the
               iron
               somewhat
               more
               solid
               or
               hard
               than
               otherwise
               it
               would
               have
               been
               .
               That
               this
               is
               a
               sufficient
               Cause
               of
               that
               Effect
               ,
               may
               be
               warrantably
               inferred
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               sam●
               seasoned
               iron
               be
               afterwards
               brought
               to
               the
               fire
               again
               ,
               and
               therein
               made
               red
               hot
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               contexture
               of
               its
               particles
               be
               relaxed
               ,
               and
               the
               particles
               of
               Water
               ,
               which
               possess
               the
               inane
               spaces
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               be
               evaporated
               ;
               there
               doth
               it
               resume
               its
               former
               Softness
               ;
               and
               this
               our
               Smiths
               call
               Nealing
               of
               Iron
               .
            
             
               To
               steer
               on
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
               the
               same
               course
               of
               Disquisition
               we
               have
               begun
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               Softness
               is
               defined
               by
               the
               Facility
               ,
               and
               Hardness
               by
               the
               Difficulty
               of
               bodies
               yielding
               in
               the
               superfice
               :
               the
               only
               Considerable
               remaining
               to
               our
               full
               explanation
               of
               the
               formal
               Reason
               of
               each
               of
               these
               two
               Qualities
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 How
                 the
                 yielding
                 of
                 a
                 Soft
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 Superfice
                 is
                 effected
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               being
               once
               explicated
               ,
               the
               rule
               of
               Contraries
               will
               easily
               teach
               us
               ,
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Resistence
                 of
                 a
                 Hard
                 doth
                 immediately
                 consist
                 .
              
               And
               th●s
               requires
               no
               taedious
               indagation
               ,
               for
               from
               the
               Praemises
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               collected
               ;
               that
               a
               soft
               body
               doth
               then
               yeild
               ,
               when
               its
               particles
               immediately
               pressed
               in
               the
               superfice
               ,
               do
               sink
               down
               and
               subingress
               into
               the
               pores
               immediately
               beneath
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               press
               down
               the
               next
               subjacent
               particles
               into
               pores
               immediately
               beneath
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               likewise
               press
               down
               the
               next
               inferior
               rank
               of
               particles
               into
               void
               spaces
               below
               them
               ;
               an
               those
               again
               press
               down
               others
               successively
               until
               (
               the
               number
               of
               pores
               or
               void
               spaces
               successively
               in
               each
               subingression
               decreasing
               )
               there
               be
               no
               more
               room
               to
               receive
               the
               last
               pressed
               particles
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               subingression
               ceaseth
               .
               If
               this
               seem
               not
               sufficient
               to
               make
               the
               yeildingness
               of
               Soft
               bodies
               clearly
               intelligible
               ;
               we
               must
               remit
               our
               Reader
               to
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               concerning
               the
               incapacity
               of
               Aer
               to
               be
               Condensed
               or
               Compressed
               ,
               in
               a
               Wind-gun
               ,
               beyond
               a
               certain
               proportion
               ,
               or
               determinate
               rate
               .
               Farther
               ,
               because
               a
               soft
               body
               cannot
               be
               squeezed
               ,
               unless
               it
               rest
               upon
               or
               against
               something
               that
               is
               hard
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               less
               soft
               than
               it selfe
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               though
               the
               lower
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               relying
               upon
               the
               support
               ,
               is
               so
               bounded
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               no
               liberty
               of
               space
               ,
               whether
               to
               recede
               
                 Versùs
                 profundum
              
               ;
               yet
               hath
               it
               full
               liberty
               of
               space
               
                 Versus
                 latera
              
               :
               therefore
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               subingression
               of
               particles
               into
               pores
               ,
               and
               the
               Compression
               of
               others
               ,
               is
               made
               not
               only
               
                 Versus
                 profundum
              
               ,
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               soft
               body
               ,
               which
               directly
               confronteth
               the
               hard
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               resteth
               ;
               but
               also
               
                 Versus
                 latera
              
               ,
               toward
               the
               sides
               ,
               or
               circumambient
               .
               And
               that
               after
               a
               various
               manner
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               Contextures
               of
               soft
               bodies
               in
               the
               superfice
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               superfice
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               outward
               part
               )
               of
               a
               soft
               body
               ,
               
               be
               of
               a
               more
               Compact
               and
               tenacious
               Contexture
               ,
               than
               the
               interior
               mass
               or
               substance
               ;
               as
               is
               the
               skin
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               compared
               to
               the
               subjacent
               flesh
               ,
               and
               a
               bladder
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               oyle
               therein
               contained
               :
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               the
               compression
               of
               the
               particles
               is
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               propagated
               by
               succession
               to
               some
               distance
               as
               well
               toward
               the
               bottom
               ,
               as
               the
               sides
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               superior
               particles
               being
               pressed
               directly
               downward
               ,
               and
               there
               resisted
               ,
               deflect
               ;
               yet
               not
               to
               that
               distance
               ,
               as
               where
               the
               superfice
               is
               of
               the
               same
               Contexture
               with
               the
               interior
               mass
               ,
               as
               in
               Wax
               and
               Clay
               ,
               in
               both
               which
               ,
               the
               Compression
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               yeilding
               may
               be
               propagated
               quite
               thorow
               ,
               
               or
               from
               the
               superior
               to
               the
               inferior
               superfice
               ,
               where
               it
               immediately
               resteth
               upon
               the
               hard
               body
               ,
               all
               the
               intermediate
               particles
               starting
               toward
               the
               sides
               ,
               as
               being
               pressed
               above
               and
               resisted
               belowe
               .
               And
               hereupon
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               was
               it
               that
               Aristotle
               properly
               called
               those
               soft
               bodies
               ,
               whose
               superfice
               is
               either
               of
               a
               weaker
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               same
               contexture
               with
               their
               internal
               substance
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Formatilia
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               when
               a
               Seal
               or
               other
               Solid
               body
               doth
               press
               them
               ,
               they
               suffer
               such
               a
               Diffraction
               or
               Solution
               of
               Continuity
               in
               their
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               dissociated
               particles
               are
               not
               able
               to
               restore
               themselves
               to
               their
               former
               situation
               and
               mutual
               cohaesion
               ,
               but
               retain
               the
               figure
               of
               the
               body
               which
               pressed
               them
               :
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               the
               contexture
               of
               their
               superfice
               more
               firm
               and
               tenacious
               than
               that
               of
               their
               internal
               mass
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Pressilia
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               upon
               pressure
               they
               suffer
               not
               so
               great
               a
               Diffraction
               or
               Solution
               of
               Continuity
               in
               their
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               still
               have
               some
               mutual
               cohaerence
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               able
               to
               restore
               themselves
               to
               their
               former
               situation
               ,
               upon
               the
               remove
               of
               the
               body
               that
               pressed
               them
               .
            
             
               
               For
               the
               illustration
               of
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               observable
               (
               1
               )
               That
               to
               the
               yielding
               of
               every
               soft
               body
               ,
               when
               pressed
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               that
               it
               have
               
                 freedom
                 of
                 space
                 on
                 its
                 sides
              
               :
               because
               ,
               if
               the
               lateral
               particles
               ,
               when
               pressed
               by
               the
               intermedia●●
               ones
               ,
               have
               not
               room
               whether
               to
               recede
               ,
               they
               cannot
               yield
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Compression
               must
               be
               very
               small
               .
               This
               may
               most
               sensibly
               be
               Exemplified
               in
               a
               tube
               filled
               with
               Water
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               you
               attempt
               to
               compress
               the
               Water
               therein
               contained
               ,
               with
               a
               R●mmer
               so
               exactly
               adapted
               to
               the
               bore
               of
               the
               tube
               ,
               as
               that
               no
               spaces
               be
               left
               betwixt
               it
               and
               the
               sides
               thereof
               ,
               whereat
               the
               water
               may
               rise
               upward
               ,
               you
               shall
               make
               bu●
               a
               very
               small
               and
               almost
               insensible
               progress
               therein
               .
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 no
                 superfice
                 of
                 what
                 contexture
                 soever
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 depressed
              
               versus
               profundum
               ,
               
                 or
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 dilated
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 suffer
                 some
                 Diffraction
                 or
                 Solution
                 of
                 Continuity
              
               ;
               more
               or
               less
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               each
               particle
               of
               the
               superfice
               doth
               possess
               a
               peculiar
               part
               of
               space
               proportionate
               to
               its
               dimensions
               ;
               and
               though
               upon
               the
               Dilatation
               of
               the
               superfice
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               remove
               of
               its
               particles
               to
               a
               more
               lax
               order
               ,
               greater
               spaces
               are
               intercepted
               among
               them
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               the
               particles
               multiplied
               in
               number
               ,
               nor
               magnified
               in
               dimensions
               ,
               and
               so
               cannot
               possess
               more
               or
               greater
               spaces
               than
               before
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               superfice
               be
               variously
               crackt
               ,
               and
               the
               continuity
               thereof
               infringed
               in
               many
               places
               .
               The
               Necessity
               hereof
               doth
               farther
               evidence
               it self
               in
               the
               Flexion
               of
               a
               Twig
               ,
               Cane
               ,
               or
               other
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Flexile
               body
               ;
               for
               ,
               when
               a
               Twigg
               is
               bended
               ,
               as
               the
               Concave
               superfice
               becomes
               Contracted
               and
               Corrugated
               ,
               the
               particles
               thereof
               being
               not
               able
               to
               penetrate
               each
               other
               ,
               nor
               crowd
               themselves
               into
               fewer
               places
               :
               So
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               is
               the
               Convex
               Dilated
               ,
               and
               suffers
               many
               small
               breaches
               or
               cracks
               ,
               the
               particles
               thereof
               being
               uncapable
               either
               to
               multiply
               themselves
               ,
               or
               possess
               more
               spaces
               ,
               than
               before
               .
               The
               same
               likewise
               is
               easily
               intelligible
               in
               a
               Tractile
               body
               ,
               such
               as
               (
               Aristotle
               names
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               a
               Nerve
               ,
               or
               Lutestring
               :
               for
               allbeit
               the
               interruption
               of
               Continuity
               be
               not
               so
               manifest
               to
               the
               sense
               in
               a
               Tractile
               as
               in
               a
               Flexile
               body
               :
               yet
               may
               we
               observe
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Tractile
               body
               is
               extended
               or
               drawn
               out
               in
               length
               ,
               it
               is
               extenuated
               or
               diminished
               in
               thickness
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               ,
               think
               you
               ,
               becomes
               of
               those
               interior
               particles
               ,
               which
               compose
               its
               Crassitude
               or
               thickness
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               they
               must
               come
               
               sorth
               into
               the
               superfice
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               interpose
               themselves
               ●mong
               the
               Dissociated
               particles
               thereof
               ,
               possess
               the
               void
               spaces
               left
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               small
               clawes
               or
               hooks
               on
               each
               hand
               cohaering
               to
               them
               ,
               make
               the
               superfice
               apparently
               continued
               .
               Would
               you
               observe
               the
               Interruption
               of
               Continuity
               among
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               a
               Tractile
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               issuing
               forth
               and
               intermistion
               of
               interior
               particles
               among
               them
               ;
               be
               pleased
               to
               paint
               over
               a
               Lutestring
               with
               some
               oyled
               Colour
               ,
               and
               afterward
               vernish
               it
               over
               with
               oyle
               of
               Turpentine
               :
               then
               strain
               it
               hard
               upon
               the
               Lute
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               plainly
               perceive
               the
               superfice
               of
               it
               to
               crack
               and
               become
               full
               of
               small
               clefts
               or
               chinks
               ,
               and
               new
               particles
               (
               not
               tincted
               with
               the
               colour
               )
               to
               issue
               forth
               from
               the
               entralls
               of
               the
               string
               ,
               and
               interpose
               themselves
               among
               those
               small
               breaches
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               also
               discoverable
               by
               the
               sight
               in
               a
               Ductile
               body
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               such
               as
               every
               Metal
               ;
               for
               ,
               no
               metal
               ,
               when
               pressed
               or
               hammerd
               ,
               is
               dilated
               or
               expanded
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               for
               any
               other
               reason
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               as
               much
               attenuated
               in
               thickness
               ,
               and
               the
               particles
               in
               the
               superfice
               are
               so
               dissociated
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               interior
               particles
               rise
               up
               ,
               possess
               the
               deserted
               spaces
               ,
               and
               cohaere
               to
               the
               discontinued
               exterior
               particles
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               more
               plainly
               discerned
               if
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Metal
               be
               tincted
               with
               some
               colour
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               FRom
               the
               Praemises
               ,
               
               whereupon
               we
               therefore
               insisted
               somewhat
               the
               longer
               ,
               ●t
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               FLEXILITY
               ,
               TRACTILITY
               ,
               DUCTILITY
               ,
               and
               other
               Qualities
               of
               the
               same
               Classis
               ,
               are
               all
               the
               Consequents
               of
               Softness
               :
               as
               the
               Contrary
               to
               them
               all
               RIGIDITY
               ,
               is
               the
               Consequent
               of
               Hardness
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               whoever
               would
               frame
               to
               himself
               an
               exact
               notion
               of
               a
               Rigid
               body
               ,
               meerly
               as
               a
               Rigid
               ,
               must
               compose
               it
               of
               the
               Attributes
               ,
               inflexile
               ,
               intractile
               ,
               inductile
               .
            
             
               Nor
               doth
               any
               thing
               remain
               to
               our
               clear
               understanding
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               FLEXILITY
               ,
               but
               the
               Solution
               of
               that
               great
               Difficulty
               ,
               
               
                 Cur
                 flexilia
                 ,
                 postquam
                 inflexa
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 in
                 pristinum
                 statum
                 resiliant
                 ?
              
               Why
               a
               flexile
               body
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               Bowe
               of
               wood
               ,
               Steel
               ,
               Whalebone
               ,
               &c.
               doth
               ,
               after
               flexion
               ,
               spring
               back
               again
               into
               its
               natural
               figure
               and
               situation
               ?
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               this
               Faculty
               of
               Restitution
               ,
               we
               conceive
               (
               with
               the
               immortal
               Gassendus
               )
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Recurse
               or
               Resilition
               of
               a
               flexile
               body
               is
               a
               certain
               Reflex
               motion
               ,
               which
               is
               continued
               with
               a
               Direct
               motion
               :
               as
               we
               shall
               have
               opportunity
               professedly
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               in
               our
               subsequent
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               Motion
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               it
               may
               suffice
               to
               stay
               the
               stomach
               of
               Curiosity
               ,
               that
               we
               evidence
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Rebound
               of
               a
               ball
               ,
               impelled
               by
               a
               racket
               ,
               from
               a
               Wall
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               force
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               ball
               rebound
               from
               the
               wall
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               same
               which
               first
               impelled
               it
               against
               the
               Wall
               ;
               so
               is
               the
               force
               ,
               which
               reflecteth
               a
               bowe
               ,
               after
               bending
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               which
               bended
               it
               .
               To
               Exemplifie
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               layes
               a
               staff
               transversly
               
               upon
               a
               beam
               ,
               and
               strikes
               the
               end
               that
               is
               toward
               him
               ,
               downward
               ;
               the
               end
               that
               is
               from
               him
               ,
               must
               rise
               ,
               as
               much
               upward
               :
               as
               well
               because
               of
               the
               resistence
               of
               the
               beam
               (
               which
               here
               performs
               the
               office
               of
               an
               Hypomochlion
               ,
               or
               middle
               Fulciment
               )
               as
               of
               the
               continuity
               and
               compactness
               of
               the
               staff
               it self
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               which
               impelled
               the
               one
               extreme
               of
               the
               staff
               downward
               ,
               is
               also
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               rising
               of
               its
               other
               extreme
               upward
               .
               Again
               ,
               let
               the
               staff
               have
               liberty
               of
               play
               between
               two
               beams
               ,
               the
               one
               above
               ,
               the
               other
               beneath
               it
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               Depulsion
               of
               one
               end
               ,
               the
               other
               shall
               rise
               up
               ,
               and
               be
               impinged
               against
               the
               upper
               beam
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               rebound
               back
               again
               upon
               the
               lower
               ,
               and
               thence
               again
               to
               the
               higher
               ,
               and
               thence
               again
               to
               the
               lower
               ,
               and
               so
               alternately
               be
               reflected
               from
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               till
               the
               force
               of
               resistence
               in
               the
               2
               beams
               hath
               wholly
               overcome
               that
               of
               the
               first
               percussion
               or
               impulse
               :
               yet
               still
               doth
               the
               last
               Rebound
               ,
               no
               less
               than
               the
               first
               ,
               owe
               it self
               to
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               which
               impressed
               the
               first
               motion
               upon
               the
               staff
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               impelled
               it
               .
               To
               approach
               one
               degree
               neerer
               ;
               set
               up
               a
               staff
               perpendicularly
               in
               some
               hole
               in
               the
               floore
               or
               pavement
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               have
               some
               liberty
               of
               motion
               to
               each
               hand
               :
               and
               then
               ,
               if
               you
               impel
               or
               inflect
               the
               upper
               extreme
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               the
               part
               of
               the
               lower
               extreme
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               right
               side
               of
               the
               hole
               ,
               will
               press
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               lower
               extream
               ,
               where
               it
               toucheth
               the
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               left
               side
               of
               the
               hole
               ,
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               same
               time
               impinged
               likewise
               against
               the
               left
               side
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               forcibly
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               rebound
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               opposite
               side
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               upper
               part
               ,
               which
               you
               inflected
               ,
               ●hall
               rebound
               from
               the
               right
               to
               the
               left
               :
               and
               thus
               shall
               the
               staff
               be
               agitated
               from
               side
               to
               side
               ,
               by
               alternate
               resilitions
               ,
               till
               the
               resistence
               of
               the
               hole
               h●●h
               wholly
               overcome
               the
               force
               thereupon
               imprest
               ,
               by
               your
               hand
               .
               This
               laid
               down
               ,
               we
               infer
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               Returne
               in
               the
               staff
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Self-restorative
               motion
               in
               bodies
               Flexile
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               able
               to
               inflect
               one
               end
               of
               the
               staff
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               that
               some
               part
               of
               it
               be
               held
               fast
               in
               your
               hand
               ,
               some
               hole
               ,
               chink
               ,
               or
               other
               hold
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               distinguish
               the
               Hypomochlion
               ,
               or
               point
               of
               Rest
               ,
               from
               the
               part
               inflected
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               ought
               available
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               Object
               (
               1
               )
               that
               the
               staff
               is
               not
               bent
               with
               one
               single
               stroke
               ,
               
               but
               a
               continent
               pression
               :
               because
               a
               Continent
               pression
               is
               nought
               else
               but
               a
               continent
               Repetition
               of
               strokes
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               last
               stroke
               ,
               immediately
               upon
               which
               the
               last
               and
               non-impeded
               Reflexion
               doth
               ensue
               .
               2.
               that
               our
               Example
               of
               the
               Resilition
               of
               a
               staff
               is
               incongruous
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               considerable
               Rigidity
               therein
               ,
               but
               none
               in
               Flexile
               bodies
               :
               for
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               perfect
               or
               Absolute
               Rigidity
               in
               Flexile
               substances
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               a
               sufficient
               Firmness
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               degree
               of
               Rigidity
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               much
               greater
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               force
               of
               impulse
               is
               required
               to
               the
               inflexion
               ,
               and
               consequently
               so
               much
               stronger
               is
               the
               Reflection
               .
               So
               that
               while
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               staff
               ,
               and
               its
               Hypomochlion
               alternately
               performe
               their
               offices
               ,
               the
               one
               reflecting
               this
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               contrary
               way
               ,
               so
               many
               more
               Alternate
               Reflexions
               ,
               or
               Excurses
               and
               Recurses
               are
               made
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               greater
               the
               Rigidity
               of
               the
               staff
               ,
               and
               firme
               fixation
               in
               its
               hold
               ,
               are
               ▪
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 contra
              
               .
               And
               ,
               since
               the
               Reflection
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               from
               the
               firmely
               fix●
               part
               ,
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Fundamental
               ,
               or
               General
               Reflexion
               ;
               innumerable
               Special
               or
               Particular
               Reflexions
               ,
               exactly
               like
               the
               General
               ,
               
               are
               made
               
                 in
                 singulis
                 partibus
                 ▪
              
               insomuch
               as
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Concave
               superfice
               are
               so
               compressed
               ,
               in
               order
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               from
               the
               Deflected
               Extrem
               to
               the
               Fixt
               ,
               that
               suffering
               mutual
               resistence
               ,
               they
               are
               compelled
               to
               start
               back
               in
               the
               same
               order
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ;
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Convex
               superfice
               ,
               from
               the
               Fixt
               Extreme
               to
               the
               Deflected
               ,
               are
               so
               retracted
               in
               order
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               that
               they
               return
               in
               order
               to
               their
               natural
               site
               ;
               and
               some
               parts
               thus
               conspiring
               with
               others
               ,
               reduce
               the
               whole
               inflected
               bodie
               to
               its
               natural
               situation
               and
               figure
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               because
               every
               Reflex
               Motion
               is
               alwaies
               (
               though
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               
               not
               sensibly
               )
               weaker
               ,
               than
               the
               Direct
               ;
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               Deflexion
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Concave
               superfice
               ,
               some
               particles
               subingress
               to
               the
               interiors
               of
               the
               Flexile
               bodie
               ,
               which
               cannot
               returne
               forth
               again
               to
               the
               superfice
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Convex
               ,
               other
               particles
               egress
               to
               the
               superfice
               ,
               which
               cannot
               returne
               in
               again
               to
               the
               interiors
               :
               Whereupon
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               longer
               the
               Inflexion
               is
               continued
               ,
               or
               how
               much
               the
               more
               frequently
               repeated
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Contracted
               is
               the
               Concave
               superfice
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               continues
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               more
               Deduced
               or
               Dilated
               is
               the
               Convex
               superfice
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               continues
               ;
               and
               consequently
               both
               the
               Inflexion
               and
               Reduction
               become
               as
               so
               much
               the
               weaker
               ,
               so
               as
               much
               the
               smaller
               .
               Nay
               ,
               where
               the
               Deflexion
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               that
               some
               parts
               of
               either
               superfice
               are
               wholly
               Diffracted
               and
               Dissociated
               ,
               and
               so
               can
               no
               longer
               maintain
               that
               mutual
               cohaerence
               and
               continuity
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               series
               of
               Reflexion
               and
               Retraction
               :
               there
               doth
               no
               Reduction
               at
               all
               followe
               ,
               after
               Inflexion
               ,
               at
               most
               only
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               is
               made
               by
               the
               parts
               ,
               which
               yet
               remain
               cohaerent
               ,
               in
               which
               also
               we
               must
               allowe
               the
               distinction
               of
               Concavity
               and
               Convexity
               .
               Thus
               ,
               when
               a
               Twigg
               is
               broken
               half
               off
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               by
               overmuch
               bending
               ;
               it
               makes
               no
               more
               Reflexion
               ,
               than
               what
               depends
               only
               upon
               the
               half
               which
               is
               unbroken
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               TRACTILITY
               likewise
               ,
               
               all
               the
               obscurity
               which
               remains
               upon
               its
               nature
               ,
               depends
               upon
               this
               Difficulty
               ;
               
                 Cur
                 Nervus
                 distentus
                 ,
                 &
                 è
                 suo
                 situ
                 distractus
                 toties
                 hinc
                 inde
                 redeat
                 ?
              
               Why
               doth
               a
               Tractile
               bodie
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               Nerve
               or
               Lutestring
               ,
               when
               distended
               ,
               and
               abduced
               from
               the
               line
               of
               direction
               to
               either
               side
               ,
               not
               only
               reduce
               it self
               from
               that
               obliquity
               to
               directness
               ;
               but
               recurr
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               returns
               toward
               the
               place
               of
               its
               first
               abduction
               ,
               and
               thence
               back
               again
               to
               and
               beyond
               the
               line
               of
               direction
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               many
               excurses
               and
               recurses
               ?
            
             
               And
               this
               may
               be
               soon
               solved
               ,
               by
               Answering
               ;
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               Tremulation
               or
               Vibrations
               of
               a
               Tractile
               thing
               ,
               distended
               and
               percussed
               ,
               or
               abduced
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Reflexion
               of
               a
               Flexile
               ,
               newly
               rendred
               .
               For
               (
               1.
               )
               A
               chord
               distended
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               Flexile
               body
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               apt
               for
               Reflection
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               it
               is
               Distended
               :
               because
               Tension
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Rigidity
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               A
               chord
               distended
               hath
               the
               reason
               not
               only
               of
               one
               simple
               Flexile
               bodie
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               two
               conjoyned
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               hath
               2
               Extrems
               ,
               in
               each
               of
               which
               we
               may
               distinguish
               the
               Hypomochlion
               ,
               or
               fixt
               part
               ,
               from
               the
               Reflectent
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               is
               percussed
               or
               abduced
               by
               the
               plectrum
               or
               finger
               ,
               there
               are
               as
               it
               were
               2
               other
               Extremes
               
               conjoyned
               ,
               which
               being
               naturally
               reluctant
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               cause
               the
               reciprocal
               Reduction
               each
               of
               other
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               As
               a
               Twigg
               ,
               after
               inflexion
               ,
               doth
               〈◊〉
               beyond
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               line
               of
               directness
               ,
               and
               goes
               and
               comes
               frequently
               ,
               till
               it
               hath
               overcome
               the
               fist
               impressed
               motion
               ,
               and
               recovered
               its
               natural
               site
               because
               after
               the
               first
               Reflexion
               is
               made
               ,
               a
               second
               succeeds
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               a
               third
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               as
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               fourth
               ,
               fifth
               &c.
               successively
               :
               So
               also
               ,
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               many
               Vibrations
               ,
               or
               Excurses
               and
               Recur●es
               be
               alternately
               made
               ,
               by
               a
               Chord
               dist●nded
               and
               percusled
               ;
               becau●e
               the
               s●●e
               cause
               r●mains
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               third
               ,
               fourth
               ,
               &c.
               which
               was
               to
               the
               fi●st
               .
               
                 Lege
                 Me●sennum
                 ,
                 Harmonicor
                 .
                 lib.
              
               3.
               
               Propos.
               22.
               
               
                 Corollario
                 de
                 Atomis
              
               .
            
             
             
             
               But
               here
               comes
               the
               PROBLEM
               (
               such
               a
               one
               as
               put
               even
               Mersennus
               Himselfe
               to
               the
               
                 Eruditis
                 Physicomathematicis
                 discutiendum
                 relinquo
                 ;
                 Harmonicor
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               proposit
               .
               29.
               )
               and
               that
               is
               ;
               
               
                 Cur
                 Diadromus
                 Chordae
                 maximus
                 eodem
                 tempore
                 conficit
                 totum
                 spacium
                 ,
                 quo
                 minimus
                 ,
                 aut
                 reliqui
                 singuli
                 diadromi
                 intermedii
                 illud
                 conficiant
                 ?
              
               Whence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Excurses
               and
               Recurses
               ,
               or
               diadroms
               of
               a
               Chord
               ,
               either
               Vertically
               ,
               or
               horizontally
               distended
               ,
               and
               abduced
               from
               the
               line
               of
               Direction
               ;
               are
               Isochronical
               ,
               or
               Aequitemporaneous
               ,
               though
               not
               Aequispacial
               :
               as
               also
               are
               All
               the
               Vibrations
               of
               a
               Flexile
               body
               ,
               fixt
               at
               one
               extream
               ,
               and
               deflected
               at
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               This
               stupendious
               Phaenomenon
               may
               be
               thus
               Demonstrated
               .
               Let
               F.
               G.
               (
               in
               the
               second
               diagram
               )
               be
               the
               Chord
               horizontally
               distended
               ;
               which
               ,
               being
               distracted
               from
               its
               direct
               situation
               ,
               F.
               G.
               to
               A.
               makes
               its
               several
               Diadroms
               ,
               A.B.
               B.C.
               
               C.E.
               and
               E.D.
               Now
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               All
               these
               Diadroms
               ,
               though
               greatly
               disproportionate
               in
               point
               of
               space
               ,
               are
               yet
               exactly
               proportionate
               in
               point
               of
               Time
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               first
               Diadrom
               ,
               A.
               B.
               doth
               measure
               its
               whole
               space
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               doth
               the
               second
               Diadrom
               ,
               B.
               C.
               or
               the
               third
               ,
               C.
               E.
               or
               the
               fourth
               E.
               D.
               ▪
               For
               ,
               since
               the
               Violence
               or
               impetus
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Chord
               is
               abduced
               from
               the
               line
               F.
               G.
               to
               the
               point
               A.
               is
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               longer
               the
               line
               of
               the
               Epidrom
               is
               ,
               the
               Chord
               must
               pervade
               it
               space
               so
               much
               the
               more
               speedily
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               space
               is
               greater
               ,
               compared
               to
               that
               of
               the
               subsequent
               ones
               :
               it
               necessarily
               followes
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               subsequent
               Diadroms
               must
               be
               Aequidiurnal
               ,
               because
               look
               how
               much
               is
               detracted
               from
               the
               Longitude
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               and
               Impetus
               of
               the
               subsequent
               Diadroms
               exactly
               so
               much
               accedeth
               to
               the
               Brevity
               of
               the
               space
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               to
               percurr
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               longitude
               of
               the
               posterior
               Epidrom
               becomes
               inverted
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               its
               Brevity
               of
               space
               compensateth
               the
               decay
               of
               that
               Impetus
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Prior
               Diadrom
               .
               For
               Example
               ;
               Let
               the
               Chord
               ,
               which
               makes
               an
               hundred
               Diadroms
               ,
               perv●de
               a
               foot
               space
               ,
               in
               its
               first
               Diadrom
               ,
               and
               the
               hundredth
               part
               of
               a
               foot
               ,
               at
               its
               last
               ,
               or
               hundredth
               Diadrom
               :
               we
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Diadrom
               must
               be
               an
               hundred
               times
               swifter
               than
               the
               Last
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               hundred
               times
               slower
               ,
               as
               being
               to
               the
               same
               proportion
               less
               violent
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               immediately
               praecedeth
               the
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Cord
               ,
               in
               the
               Direct
               line
               ,
               F.
               G.
               
            
             
               More
               plainly
               ;
               the
               First
               Diadrom
               ,
               A.
               B.
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Greatest
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               the
               most
               Violent
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               the
               most
               Violent
               ,
               so
               must
               the
               Velocity
               ,
               whereby
               it
               pervades
               the
               whole
               space
               betwixt
               A.B.
               be
               also
               the
               Greatest
               :
               and
               the
               Second
               Diadrom
               ,
               B.
               C.
               how
               much
               it
               comes
               short
               ,
               in
               violence
               of
               tension
               ,
               and
               Celerity
               of
               motion
               ,
               of
               the
               First
               ,
               so
               much
               doth
               it
               come
               short
               of
               the
               Magnitude
               also
               thereof
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               the
               space
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               A.
               B.
               be
               much
               larger
               than
               that
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               B.C.
               yet
               doe
               they
               both
               pervade
               their
               several
               spaces
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               Time
               ,
               because
               ,
               as
               the
               second
               Diadrom
               ,
               B.
               C.
               hath
               less
               of
               violence
               and
               of
               Celerity
               ,
               than
               the
               first
               ,
               A.
               B.
               so
               hath
               it
               just
               so
               much
               less
               of
               space
               to
               pervade
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Diminution
               
               of
               space
               Compensateth
               the
               Diminution
               of
               Violence
               and
               Celerity
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Third
               Diadrom
               being
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Second
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Second
               to
               the
               First
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Fourth
               to
               the
               Third
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Third
               to
               the
               Second
               :
               it
               is
               manifest
               and
               necessary
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Diadroms
               be●
               Aequidiurnal
               ,
               though
               not
               Aequispatial
               ;
               which
               is
               what
               we
               Assumed
               .
            
             
               
               But
               yet
               the
               Lees
               of
               the
               PROBLEM
               remain
               behind
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               worthy
               farther
               Enquiry
               :
               
                 Why
                 a
                 Chord
                 of
                 a
                 Duple
                 length
                 ,
                 v.g.
                 of
              
               4
               
                 foot
                 ,
                 doth
                 performe
                 its
                 Diadroms
                 in
                 a
                 Duple
                 proportion
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Chord
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 length
                 ,
                 v.
                 g.
                 of
              
               2
               
                 foot
                 ;
                 when
                 both
                 are
                 distended
                 by
                 equal
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 Weight
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Chord
                 of
              
               4
               
                 foot
                 be
                 distended
                 by
                 doubly
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Force
                 or
                 Weight
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 only
              
               2
               
                 foot
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 performe
                 its
                 Diadroms
                 with
                 Velocity
                 Duple
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 if
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 its
                 Distension
                 be
                 Quadruple
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 first
                 supposed
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               to
               exhaust
               them
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               rough
               and
               crabbed
               ,
               we
               ANSWER
               ,
               As
               in
               a
               Pensile
               bodie
               ,
               or
               Chord
               vertically
               distended
               by
               a
               weight
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               each
               single
               Excurse
               ,
               is
               equal
               to
               that
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               same
               weight
               would
               ,
               if
               permitted
               ,
               be
               falling
               from
               such
               an
               Altitude
               ,
               as
               is
               commeasurable
               by
               the
               diametre
               of
               the
               Circle
               ,
               whereof
               Arches
               are
               described
               by
               the
               Excurses
               of
               the
               Pensile
               body
               abduced
               from
               the
               perpendicular
               :
               So
               in
               a
               Tensile
               body
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               Chord
               strained
               upon
               a
               Lute
               ,
               All
               the
               times
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Chord
               accepted
               exactly
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               excurreth
               from
               one
               side
               ,
               are
               equal
               to
               one
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               one
               of
               its
               Extrems
               ,
               if
               cut
               off
               ,
               would
               directly
               pervade
               the
               whole
               length
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               toward
               which
               the
               force
               ,
               being
               still
               the
               same
               behind
               ,
               would
               draw
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               same
               Force
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               is
               alwaies
               able
               to
               produce
               the
               same
               Effect
               :
               and
               if
               the
               lateral
               spaces
               of
               the
               Diadroms
               doe
               continually
               decrease
               ;
               the
               Velocity
               of
               the
               motion
               must
               also
               continually
               decrease
               .
               And
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               continual
               Decrement
               ,
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               the
               Force
               Drawing
               or
               distending
               the
               Chord
               ,
               which
               continually
               refracteth
               the
               contrary
               Force
               ,
               by
               the
               plectrum
               or
               finger
               impressed
               thereupon
               .
               Now
               ,
               since
               All
               the
               Excurses
               of
               a
               Chord
               ,
               of
               whatever
               length
               ,
               are
               exaequated
               to
               one
               and
               the
               same
               direct
               Trajection
               thereof
               ,
               as
               we
               said
               even
               now
               ;
               in
               the
               Former
               Case
               ,
               the
               Trajection
               cannot
               but
               be
               performed
               in
               a
               duple
               proportion
               of
               Time
               ,
               as
               a
               Duple
               proportion
               of
               Space
               is
               assumed
               to
               be
               trajected
               or
               pervaded
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Motive
               or
               Attractive
               Force
               :
               but
               in
               the
               Latter
               not
               ,
               because
               Three
               Equal
               things
               being
               supposed
               ,
               viz.
               Time
               ,
               Space
               ,
               and
               the
               Weight
               or
               Attractive
               Force
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               pure
               necessity
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               space
               remaining
               ,
               look
               how
               much
               of
               Time
               is
               diminished
               ,
               so
               much
               is
               the
               motive
               Force
               encreased
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               proportion
               of
               space
               to
               Time
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               Motive
               Force
               to
               Space
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               proportion
               of
               space
               to
               Time
               being
               as
               that
               of
               2
               to
               1
               ;
               the
               Motive
               Force
               must
               have
               to
               space
               the
               proportion
               of
               4
               to
               2
               :
               and
               consequently
               to
               Time
               ,
               not
               as
               2
               to
               1
               ,
               but
               as
               4
               to
               1.
               
            
             
             
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               DUCTILITY
               ,
               
               little
               remains
               Additional
               to
               what
               we
               have
               formerly
               said
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Formal
               Reason
               thereof
               ,
               but
               the
               Solution
               of
               that
               notable
               PROBLEM
               ,
               about
               the
               admirably
               vast
               Extensibility
               of
               that
               King
               not
               only
               of
               Metals
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               Gold.
               And
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               since
               we
               have
               it
               upon
               the
               testimony
               of
               our
               Experience
               ,
               that
               one
               Ounce
               of
               pure
               Gold
               may
               be
               ,
               by
               Malleation
               ,
               extended
               to
               such
               an
               amplitude
               ,
               as
               to
               cover
               ten
               Acres
               of
               Land
               ;
               and
               that
               one
               Grain
               thereof
               may
               be
               Wier
               drawne
               into
               a
               thread
               of
               such
               incomparable
               fineness
               ,
               as
               to
               commensurate
               400
               foot
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               one
               Ounce
               of
               Gold
               is
               capable
               of
               deduction
               into
               a
               thread
               ,
               whose
               length
               may
               fufill
               the
               measure
               of
               two
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               ,
               and
               four
               hundred
               feet
               ,
               of
               six
               inches
               apiece
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               this
               being
               avouched
               by
               those
               Mechaniques
               ,
               who
               deale
               in
               Beating
               of
               Gold
               into
               Leaves
               ,
               and
               Drawing
               it
               out
               into
               Wier
               ,
               it
               seems
               well
               worthy
               our
               Enquiry
               ,
               upon
               what
               Cause
               this
               stupendious
               Praerogative
               of
               Gold
               doth
               chiefly
               depend
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               conceive
               this
               superlative
               EXTENSIBILITY
               of
               Gold
               ,
               to
               be
               warrantably
               referrible
               to
               a
               
                 Threefold
                 Cause
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               unparalleld
               Compactness
               of
               it
               substance
               ,
               the
               great
               Tenuity
               of
               its
               Component
               particles
               ,
               and
               the
               Multitude
               of
               small
               Hooks
               or
               Clawes
               ,
               whereby
               those
               particles
               reciprocally
               implicate
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               maintain
               the
               Continuity
               of
               the
               whole
               Mass.
               For
               (
               1
               )
               the
               
                 exceeding
                 Compactness
                 of
                 its
                 Contexture
              
               doth
               afford
               parts
               sufficient
               to
               so
               great
               Extension
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               such
               an
               abundance
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               Decrement
               of
               the
               Mass
               in
               Profundity
               ,
               may
               rise
               up
               into
               the
               superfice
               and
               enlarge
               the
               Latitude
               ,
               or
               Longitude
               :
               (
               2
               )
               The
               
                 Tenuity
                 of
                 its
                 component
                 particles
              
               maketh
               the
               mass
               capable
               of
               Diminution
               in
               profundity
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Augmentation
               in
               superfice
               ,
               even
               to
               an
               incredible
               proportion
               :
               and
               (
               3
               )
               The
               
                 Multitude
                 of
                 small
                 Hooks
              
               ,
               whereby
               those
               Exile
               particles
               reciprocally
               cohaere
               ,
               sufficeth
               to
               the
               constant
               Continuity
               ;
               for
               ,
               while
               the
               mass
               is
               suffering
               under
               the
               Hammer
               ,
               no
               sooner
               can
               the
               stroke
               thereof
               dissociate
               one
               particle
               from
               its
               neighbour
               ,
               but
               instantly
               it
               layes
               hold
               of
               and
               fastneth
               upon
               another
               ,
               and
               as
               firmely
               cohaereth
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               former
               hold
               :
               So
               that
               the
               mutual
               Cohaesion
               is
               maintained
               even
               above
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Extension
               or
               Attenuation
               ,
               which
               any
               imaginable
               Art
               can
               promise
               .
               Nay
               ,
               so
               sufficient
               a
               Cause
               of
               incredible
               Ductility
               doth
               this
               last
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               Mersennus
               regarded
               no
               other
               :
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               these
               his
               words
               :
               
                 Sunt
                 autem
                 Corpora
                 maximè
                 Ductilia
                 ,
                 quae
                 habent
                 Atomos
                 undique
                 Hamatas
                 ,
                 ut
                 Aurum
                 ;
                 cujus
                 Atomi
                 non
                 ita
                 possunt
                 evolui
                 ,
                 ut
                 sese
                 deserant
                 in
                 inferioribus
                 ,
                 aut
                 superioribus
                 partibus
                 ,
                 quin
                 laterales
                 succedant
                 ,
                 quibus
                 usque
                 ad
                 insignem
                 tenuitatem
                 perveniant
                 ;
                 (
                 Harmon
                 .
                 lib.
              
               3.
               propos
               .
               22.
               
               
                 Corollario
                 de
                 Atomis
                 .
              
               )
               This
               apprehended
               ,
               the
               Chymist
               needs
               not
               longer
               to
               perplex
               himself
               about
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Incorruptibility
               ,
               and
               
                 incapacity
                 of
                 Volatilization
              
               in
               Gold
               :
               and
               if
               his
               so
               promising
               Art
               can
               attain
               to
               the
               investment
               of
               any
               Metal
               with
               these
               Proprieties
               ;
               let
               other
               men
               dispute
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Gold
               or
               no
               ,
               for
               our
               parts
               ,
               we
               oblige
               our selves
               so
               to
               accept
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               run
               through
               all
               other
               Secondary
               Qualities
               ,
               
               in
               this
               one
               Course
               ,
               we
               farther
               observe
               ;
               that
               to
               the
               praedominion
               of
               Softness
               ,
               men
               ought
               to
               refer
               SECTILITY
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               seen
               in
               wood
               Cut
               transversly
               :
               and
               FISSILITY
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               wood
               cleft
               along
               the
               Grain
               .
               For
               ,
               
               whateve
               is
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Sectile
               ,
               must
               in
               some
               sort
               return
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               Flexility
               ;
               seeing
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               are
               immediately
               pressed
               upon
               by
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               Axe
               ,
               Knife
               ,
               or
               other
               Cutting
               instrument
               ,
               must
               recede
               inwardly
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               from
               the
               superfice
               to
               the
               profundity
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               and
               the
               Lateral
               parts
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               give
               back
               on
               each
               hand
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               there
               could
               be
               no
               yeilding
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               cutting
               ;
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               whatever
               is
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Fissille
               ,
               must
               have
               so
               much
               of
               Flexility
               also
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               when
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Force
               is
               first
               discharged
               ,
               begin
               to
               be
               dissociated
               ,
               a
               certain
               Compression
               must
               run
               along
               successively
               to
               all
               the
               other
               parts
               ,
               which
               are
               afterwards
               to
               be
               dissociated
               .
               But
               ,
               though
               a
               Fission
               ,
               or
               Cleaving
               may
               be
               made
               without
               any
               Deperdition
               of
               Substance
               ,
               or
               excession
               of
               parts
               from
               the
               body
               cleft
               ;
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               were
               coadunated
               
                 Sec.
                 Longitudinem
              
               ,
               being
               only
               separated
               
                 Sec.
                 Longitudinem
              
               :
               yet
               is
               that
               impossible
               in
               any
               Section
               whatever
               ,
               though
               made
               by
               the
               acutest
               edge
               imaginable
               ;
               because
               ,
               look
               how
               much
               of
               the
               body
               doth
               commensurate
               the
               bredth
               of
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               Cutting
               instrument
               ,
               so
               much
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               is
               beaten
               off
               and
               destracted
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               incision
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               concerning
               the
               Consequents
               of
               Softness
               .
            
             
               
               As
               for
               those
               of
               Hardness
               ;
               they
               are
               TRACTILITY
               and
               FRIABILITY
               .
               For
               ,
               whatever
               is
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Fractile
               ,
               capable
               of
               fraction
               into
               pieces
               ,
               as
               a
               Flint
               and
               most
               other
               stones
               ,
               must
               have
               so
               much
               of
               Rigidity
               ,
               (
               the
               chief
               propriety
               of
               Hardness
               )
               as
               may
               suffice
               to
               hinder
               the
               yeilding
               of
               it
               superfice
               ,
               upon
               pressure
               or
               percussion
               ;
               and
               consequently
               all
               subingression
               of
               superior
               particles
               into
               the
               small
               vacuities
               intercepted
               among
               the
               inferior
               ones
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               cause
               ,
               that
               the
               superfice
               is
               first
               diffracted
               ,
               and
               successively
               all
               the
               subjacent
               particles
               dissociated
               ,
               quite
               thorow
               to
               the
               contrary
               superfice
               ,
               the
               inferior
               particles
               being
               still
               pulsed
               by
               the
               Superior
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Continuity
               .
               So
               that
               the
               fragments
               into
               which
               the
               body
               is
               shattered
               ,
               are
               greater
               or
               less
               ,
               either
               according
               to
               the
               diverse
               contexture
               thereof
               in
               divers
               parts
               ,
               in
               respect
               whereof
               some
               parts
               may
               be
               contexed
               more
               Compactly
               and
               Firmely
               ,
               and
               others
               again
               more
               Laxly
               and
               Weakly
               :
               or
               according
               to
               situation
               ,
               in
               respect
               whereof
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               are
               neerer
               to
               the
               Circumference
               ,
               she
               off
               more
               easily
               than
               those
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               remote
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               whatever
               is
               properly
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 Friabile
                 ,
                 Brittle
              
               ,
               as
               Marble
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               Earthern
               Vessels
               ,
               &c.
               must
               also
               have
               so
               much
               of
               Rigidity
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               uncapable
               of
               Flexion
               ,
               Traction
               ,
               Diduction
               ,
               or
               Extension
               ,
               by
               any
               means
               whatever
               :
               so
               that
               upon
               any
               forcible
               pression
               ,
               or
               percussion
               ,
               the
               whole
               mass
               or
               substance
               of
               it
               is
               shivered
               into
               dust
               ,
               or
               broken
               into
               greater
               fragments
               ,
               which
               are
               easily
               subject
               to
               be
               Crumbled
               into
               dust
               afterward
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               a
               Hard
               or
               Rigid
               bodie
               being
               percussed
               ,
               or
               pressed
               ,
               with
               force
               sufficient
               ,
               in
               one
               Extreme
               or
               Superfice
               ,
               the
               percussion
               or
               pressure
               may
               be
               propagated
               from
               part
               to
               part
               successively
               ,
               till
               it
               arrive
               at
               and
               be
               determined
               in
               the
               other
               extreme
               ;
               may
               be
               evinced
               by
               sundry
               most
               〈◊〉
               Experiments
               ,
               some
               whereof
               are
               recited
               by
               the
               
                 Lord
                 St.
                 Alban
                 (
                 in
                 ●●lva
                 sylvarum
                 Cent.
              
               1.
               )
               But
               this
               one
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               .
               When
               an
               Oyster
               ,
               or
               Tortois
               shell
               is
               let
               fall
               from
               a
               sufficient
               altitude
               ,
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               〈◊〉
               is
               usually
               shattered
               into
               many
               peices
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               no
               other
               Reason
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               lower
               side
               ,
               whether
               Convex
               or
               Concave
               ,
               
               being
               vehemently
               impinged
               against
               the
               stone
               ,
               the
               particles
               thereof
               immediately
               knockt
               by
               the
               stone
               ,
               as
               vehemently
               give
               back
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               quick
               Retrocession
               impell
               the
               particles
               situate
               immediately
               above
               them
               ;
               whereupon
               those
               impelled
               particles
               with
               the
               same
               violence
               impell
               others
               next
               in
               order
               above
               them
               ,
               until
               the
               percussion
               being
               propagated
               from
               part
               to
               part
               successively
               quite
               home
               to
               the
               upper
               superfice
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               each
               percussed
               part
               giving
               back
               ,
               the
               whole
               shell
               is
               shattered
               into
               small
               Fragments
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               may
               seem
               but
               a
               genuine
               Paraphrase
               upon
               the
               Text
               of
               
                 Mersennus
                 .
                 (
                 Harmonicor
                 .
                 lib
              
               2.
               propos
               .
               43.
               )
               
                 Duritiei
                 verò
                 proprietas
                 appellatur
                 Rigiditas
                 ;
                 quae
                 fit
                 ab
                 Atomis
                 ita
                 sibi
                 invicem
                 cohaerentibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Deflexionem
                 impediant
                 :
                 quod
                 contingit
                 in
                 Corporibus
                 ,
                 quae
                 constant
                 Atomis
                 Cubicis
                 ,
                 octuedris
                 &
                 tetruedis
                 ,
                 ex
                 quibus
                 resultat
                 perfecta
                 superficiecularum
                 inter
                 se
                 cohaesio
                 ;
                 hinc
                 ●it
                 ut
                 Rigida
                 Corpora
                 Fructilia
                 sint
                 ,
                 non
                 autem
                 Sectilia
                 ,
                 &
                 ictu
                 impacto
                 tota
                 in
                 frusta
                 dissiliant
                 .
                 Qui
                 adum
                 praedictae
                 superficiunculae
                 se
                 invicem
                 premunt
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 ex
                 una
                 parte
                 ,
                 dimoventur
                 ab
                 iis
                 ,
                 quae
                 ex
                 alia
                 ;
                 adeo
                 ut
                 unico
                 impetu
                 externo
                 Corpori
                 impresso
                 ,
                 Contusio
                 sentiatur
                 per
                 totum
                 ,
                 &
                 partium
                 eodem
                 ,
                 momento
                 fit
                 separatio
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               yet
               remains
               a
               Quality
               ,
               
               which
               is
               the
               Ofspring
               neither
               of
               Softness
               alone
               ,
               nor
               Hardness
               alone
               ;
               but
               ought
               to
               be
               referred
               partly
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               partly
               to
               the
               other
               :
               and
               that
               is
               RUPTILITY
               .
               For
               ,
               not
               only
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               challenge
               the
               Attribute
               of
               Softness
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               Ruption
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               distressed
               beyond
               the
               tenour
               of
               their
               Contexture
               ,
               either
               by
               too
               much
               Inflexion
               ,
               as
               a
               Bow
               over
               bent
               ;
               or
               too
               much
               Distention
               ,
               as
               Leather
               or
               Parchment
               over
               strained
               ;
               or
               too
               much
               Malleation
               ,
               as
               a
               plate
               of
               Lead
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               or
               other
               Metal
               over
               hammerd
               :
               but
               such
               also
               as
               claim
               the
               title
               of
               Hardness
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               an
               eminent
               proportion
               ,
               as
               Marble
               ;
               for
               ,
               a
               Pillar
               of
               Marble
               ,
               if
               long
               and
               slender
               ,
               and
               laid
               transversly
               or
               horizontally
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               rest
               only
               upon
               its
               two
               extrems
               ,
               is
               easily
               broken
               asunder
               by
               its
               own
               Weight
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               Soft
               bodies
               ,
               when
               rackt
               or
               deduced
               beyond
               the
               r●te
               of
               mutual
               Cohaerence
               among
               their
               parts
               ,
               must
               yeeld
               to
               the
               External
               Force
               ,
               which
               distres●eth
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               suffer
               total
               discontinuity
               :
               so
               Hard
               ones
               ,
               when
               the
               Internal
               Force
               ,
               or
               their
               owne
               Weight
               ,
               is
               too
               great
               to
               be
               resisted
               by
               their
               Compactness
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               example
               of
               a
               long
               Marble
               Pillar
               ,
               not
               supported
               in
               the
               middle
               ;
               then
               must
               they
               likewise
               yeeld
               to
               that
               superior
               force
               ,
               and
               break
               asunder
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               the
               Archer
               and
               Musician
               ,
               put
               in
               ,
               
               for
               a
               Solution
               of
               that
               PROBLEM
               ,
               which
               so
               frequently
               troubles
               them
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 Cur
                 Chordae
                 facili●●s
                 circa
                 Ex●rema
                 ,
                 quam
                 circa
                 Medium
                 frangantur
                 ,
                 cum
                 vi
                 vel
                 pondere
                 ,
                 sive
                 horizontaliter
                 ,
                 sive
                 verticaliter
                 trahuntur
                 ?
              
               Why
               Bowstrings
               ,
               Lutestrings
               ,
               and
               other
               Chords
               ,
               though
               of
               uniforme
               Contexture
               throughout
               ,
               and
               equally
               distended
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               do
               yet
               usually
               break
               asunder
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               neer
               it
               ,
               but
               at
               one
               End
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               fastned
               ?
            
             
               The
               Cause
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               must
               be
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Weight
               or
               drawing
               force
               doth
               alwayes
               first
               act
               upon
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               string
               ,
               which
               are
               neerest
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               successively
               upon
               those
               ,
               which
               are
               farthest
               off
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               in
               the
               Middle
               :
               so
               that
               the
               string
               suffering
               the
               greatest
               stress
               neer
               
               the
               Extrems
               ,
               is
               more
               subject
               to
               break
               there
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               part
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               whenever
               a
               Bowstring
               breaks
               in
               or
               neer
               the
               middle
               ;
               it
               may
               safely
               be
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               string
               was
               weakest
               in
               that
               place
               .
               To
               which
               we
               may
               add
               this
               also
               ,
               that
               Experienced
               Archers
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               frequent
               breaking
               of
               their
               strings
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               of
               breaking
               the
               Bow
               thereby
               ;
               injoyn
               their
               String-makers
               ,
               to
               add
               a
               Link
               of
               Flax
               ,
               or
               Twist
               more
               at
               the
               Ends
               of
               each
               string
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               parts
               of
               it
               :
               and
               that
               they
               call
               the
               Forcing
               ,
               because
               Experience
               hath
               taught
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Bow
               is
               most
               violently
               discharged
               upon
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               string
               ,
               which
               are
               neerest
               to
               the
               Horns
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             OCCULT
             QUALITIES
             made
             MANIFEST
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               HAving
               thus
               long
               entertained
               it self
               with
               the
               most
               probable
               Reasons
               of
               the
               several
               wayes
               and
               means
               ,
               
               whereby
               Compound
               Bodies
               exhibite
               their
               several
               Attributes
               and
               Proprieties
               to
               the
               judicature
               of
               the
               Sensitive
               Faculties
               in
               Animals
               ,
               and
               principally
               in
               Man
               ,
               the
               Rule
               ,
               Perfection
               and
               grand
               Exemplar
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               t
               is
               high
               time
               for
               our
               Curiosity
               to
               turn
               a
               new
               leaf
               ,
               and
               sedulously
               address
               it self
               to
               the
               speculation
               of
               Another
               Order
               ,
               or
               Classis
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               vulgarly
               distinguished
               from
               all
               those
               ,
               which
               have
               hitherto
               been
               the
               subject
               of
               our
               Disquisitions
               ,
               by
               the
               unhappy
               and
               discouraging
               Epithite
               ,
               OCCULT
               .
               Wherein
               we
               use
               the
               scarce
               perfect
               Dialect
               of
               the
               Schools
               ;
               who
               too
               boldly
               praesuming
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Qualities
               of
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               senses
               ,
               are
               dependent
               upon
               Known
               Causes
               ,
               and
               deprehended
               by
               Known
               Faculties
               ,
               have
               therefore
               termed
               them
               Manifest
               :
               and
               as
               incircumspectly
               concluding
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Proprieties
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               fall
               not
               under
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               either
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               are
               derived
               from
               obscure
               and
               undiscoverable
               Causes
               ,
               and
               perceived
               by
               Unknown
               Faculties
               ;
               have
               accordingly
               determined
               them
               to
               be
               Immanifest
               or
               Occult.
               Not
               that
               we
               dare
               be
               guilty
               of
               such
               unpardonable
               Vanity
               and
               Arrogance
               ,
               as
               not
               most
               willingly
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               
                 to
                 Ourselves
                 all
                 the
                 Operations
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 meer
                 Secrets
              
               ;
               that
               in
               all
               her
               ample
               catalogue
               of
               Qualities
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               met
               with
               so
               much
               as
               one
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               really
               Immanifest
               and
               Abstruse
               ,
               when
               we
               convert
               our
               thoughts
               either
               upon
               its
               Genuine
               and
               Proxime
               Causes
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Reason
               and
               Manner
               of
               its
               perception
               by
               that
               Sense
               ,
               whose
               proper
               Object
               it
               is
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Sensibility
               of
               a
               thing
               doth
               noe
               way
               praesuppose
               its
               Intelligibility
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               obvious
               and
               open
               to
               the
               Sense
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Effects
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               remote
               and
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Causes
               :
               so
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               doth
               not
               the
               Insensibility
               of
               a
               thing
               necessitate
               ,
               nay
               ,
               nor
               aggravate
               the
               Unintelligibility
               thereof
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               above
               the
               sphere
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               as
               much
               within
               the
               reach
               of
               our
               Reason
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               sensible
               whatever
               .
               Which
               being
               praecogitated
               ,
               as
               ,
               when
               we
               look
               back
               upon
               our
               praecedent
               Discourses
               ,
               touching
               the
               Originals
               and
               Perception
               of
               Sensible
               Qualities
               ,
               we
               have
               just
               ground
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               attained
               the
               happy
               shoar
               of
               verity
               ,
               but
               remain
               upon
               the
               wide
               and
               fluctuating
               ocean
               of
               meer
               Verisimility
               :
               So
               also
               ,
               when
               we
               look
               forward
               upon
               our
               immediately
               subsequent
               Disquisitions
               into
               the
               Causes
               of
               many
               Insensible
               Qualities
               ,
               are
               we
               not
               destitute
               of
               good
               reason
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               herein
               attempt
               the
               consignation
               of
               Consentaneous
               and
               Probable
               Causes
               to
               sundry
               of
               those
               Effects
               ,
               which
               Schollars
               commonly
               content
               themselves
               only
               to
               Admire
               ,
               and
               without
               farther
               exercise
               of
               their
               Intellectuals
               ,
               to
               leave
               wrapt
               up
               in
               the
               Chaos
               of
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               ;
               yet
               will
               not
               the
               Ingenious
               misunderstand
               us
               ,
               or
               conceive
               that
               we
               esteem
               or
               propose
               those
               Reasons
               as
               Oraculous
               or
               Apodicticall
               ,
               or
               create
               an
               expectation
               of
               the
               Discovery
               of
               such
               Originals
               ,
               whereupon
               those
               Rarer
               Operations
               and
               Magnalia
               of
               Nature
               do
               proximely
               and
               genuinely
               depend
               .
               However
               ,
               some
               may
               think
               it
               expedient
               for
               us
               to
               profess
               ,
               that
               as
               in
               our
               former
               Enquiries
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               ,
               our
               Designe
               is
               only
               to
               explain
               sundry
               admired
               Effects
               ,
               by
               such
               Reasons
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               not
               altogether
               Remote
               and
               Incongruous
               ,
               but
               Consentaneous
               and
               Affine
               to
               Truth
               ;
               that
               so
               no
               mans
               judgement
               may
               be
               impeached
               by
               embracing
               them
               for
               most
               Probable
               ,
               untill
               the
               (
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               too
               slow
               )
               wheel
               of
               Time
               shall
               have
               brought
               up
               some
               more
               worthy
               Explorator
               ,
               who
               shall
               wholly
               withdrawe
               that
               thick
               Curtain
               of
               obscurity
               ,
               which
               yet
               hangs
               betwixt
               Natures
               Laboratory
               and
               Us
               ,
               and
               enrich
               the
               Commonweal
               of
               Letters
               ,
               by
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Real
               Verity
               And
               this
               we
               must
               enterprize
               ,
               by
               continuing
               our
               progress
               in
               the
               allmost
               obliterated
               Tract
               ,
               that
               Epicurus
               and
               Democritus
               so
               long
               since
               chalk'd
               forth
               ;
               not
               by
               treading
               in
               the
               beaten
               road
               of
               Aristotle
               and
               his
               Se●tators
               ,
               who
               (
               for
               ought
               we
               have
               learned
               )
               were
               They
               ,
               who
               first
               founded
               that
               ill
               contrived
               Sanctuary
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               called
               
                 OCCULT
                 QUALITIES
              
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               generally
               setting
               up
               their
               rest
               in
               the
               Commistion
               of
               Elements
               ,
               
               and
               their
               supposed
               Immateriall
               Qualities
               ;
               and
               being
               not
               able
               ever
               to
               explicate
               any
               Insensible
               Propriety
               ,
               from
               those
               narrow
               and
               barren
               Principles
               :
               they
               thought
               it
               a
               sufficient
               Salvo
               for
               their
               Ignorance
               ,
               simply
               to
               affirme
               all
               such
               Proprieties
               to
               be
               Occult
               ;
               and
               without
               due
               reflection
               upon
               the
               Invalidity
               of
               their
               Fundamentals
               ,
               they
               blushed
               not
               to
               charge
               Nature
               Herself
               with
               too
               much
               Closeness
               and
               Obscurity
               ,
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               intended
               that
               all
               Qualities
               ,
               that
               are
               Insensible
               ,
               should
               also
               be
               Inexplicable
               .
            
             
               The
               ingenious
               Sanchez
               ,
               among
               many
               Sceptical
               Arguments
               of
               the
               Uncertainty
               of
               Sciences
               ,
               
               seasonably
               urgeth
               this
               one
               ,
               as
               very
               considerable
               ,
               against
               Physiologists
               ;
               
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 Natural
              
               Problem
               ,
               such
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               of
               straws
               by
               Amber
               ,
               &c.
               is
               objected
               to
               them
               ;
               instead
               of
               setting
               their
               Curiosity
               on
               work
               to
               
               to
               investigate
               the
               Causes
               thereof
               ,
               they
               lay
               it
               in
               a
               deep
               sleep
               ,
               with
               that
               infatuating
               opium
               of
               Ignote
               Qualities
               :
               and
               yet
               expect
               that
               men
               should
               believe
               them
               to
               know
               all
               that
               is
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               spoken
               like
               Oracles
               cencerning
               that
               Theorem
               ;
               though
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               they
               do
               as
               much
               as
               confess
               ,
               that
               indeed
               they
               know
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               its
               Nature
               and
               Causes
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               difference
               is
               there
               ,
               whether
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               Occult
               ;
               or
               that
               we
               know
               nothing
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               Course
               either
               less
               dishonorable
               to
               the
               Professors
               ,
               
               or
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Students
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               to
               refer
               such
               Effects
               ,
               upon
               which
               men
               commonly
               look
               with
               the
               eye
               only
               of
               Wonder
               ,
               to
               Secret
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               those
               Windy
               Terms
               are
               no
               less
               a
               Refuge
               for
               the
               Idle
               and
               Ignorant
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Occult
               Proprieties
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               very
               same
               in
               importance
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               One
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               other
               .
               For
               ,
               no
               sooner
               doe
               we
               betake
               ourselves
               to
               Either
               ,
               but
               we
               openly
               confess
               ,
               that
               ,
               all
               our
               Learning
               is
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               our
               Reason
               wholly
               vanquisht
               ,
               and
               beaten
               out
               of
               the
               field
               by
               the
               Difficulty
               proposed
               .
               We
               deny
               not
               ,
               that
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               All
               of
               those
               Admired
               Effects
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               even
               the
               Gravest
               Heads
               have
               too
               long
               thought
               sufficient
               Excuses
               of
               their
               Despair
               of
               Cognition
               ,
               do
               arise
               from
               some
               Sympathy
               ,
               or
               Antipathy
               betwixt
               the
               Agent
               and
               Patient
               :
               but
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               have
               we
               no
               reason
               to
               concede
               ,
               that
               Nature
               doth
               institute
               or
               Cause
               that
               sympathy
               or
               Antipathy
               ,
               or
               the
               Effect
               resulting
               from
               either
               ,
               by
               any
               other
               Lawes
               ,
               or
               Means
               ,
               but
               what
               she
               hath
               ordained
               and
               constantly
               useth
               ,
               to
               the
               production
               of
               all
               other
               Common
               and
               familiar
               Effects
               .
               We
               acknowlddge
               also
               ,
               that
               Sympathy
               is
               a
               certain
               Consent
               ,
               and
               Antipathy
               a
               certain
               Dissent
               betwixt
               Two
               Natures
               ,
               from
               one
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               which
               there
               usually
               ariseth
               some
               such
               Effect
               ,
               as
               may
               seem
               to
               deserve
               our
               limited
               Admiration
               :
               but
               is
               it
               therefore
               reasonable
               for
               us
               to
               infer
               ,
               that
               those
               Natures
               are
               not
               subject
               unto
               ,
               nor
               regulated
               by
               the
               General
               and
               Ordinary
               Rules
               of
               Action
               and
               Passion
               ,
               whereto
               Nature
               hath
               fitmely
               obliged
               Herself
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               Her
               Operations
               ?
            
             
               To
               lance
               and
               cleanse
               this
               Cacoethical
               Ulcer
               ,
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               
               Consider
               we
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 General
                 Laws
              
               of
               Nature
               ,
               whereby
               she
               produceth
               All
               Effects
               ,
               by
               the
               Action
               of
               one
               and
               Passion
               of
               another
               thing
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               sundry
               of
               our
               praecedent
               Discertations
               ,
               are
               these
               :
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               every
               Effect
               must
               have
               its
               Cause
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               That
               no
               Cause
               can
               act
               but
               by
               Motion
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               That
               Nothing
               can
               act
               upon
               a
               Distant
               subject
               ,
               or
               upon
               such
               whereunto
               it
               is
               not
               actually
               Praesent
               ,
               either
               by
               it self
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               instrument
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               Conjunct
               ,
               or
               Transmitted
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               can
               move
               another
               ,
               but
               by
               contact
               Mediate
               ,
               or
               Immediate
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               some
               continued
               Organ
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Corporeal
               one
               too
               ,
               or
               by
               it self
               alone
               .
               Which
               considered
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               hard
               not
               to
               allowe
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               when
               two
               things
               are
               said
               either
               to
               Attract
               and
               Embrace
               one
               the
               other
               by
               mutual
               Sympathy
               ,
               or
               to
               Repell
               and
               Avoid
               one
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               mutual
               Antipathy
               ;
               this
               is
               performed
               by
               the
               same
               wayes
               and
               means
               ,
               whereby
               we
               observe
               one
               Body
               to
               Attract
               and
               hold
               fast
               another
               ,
               or
               one
               Body
               to
               Repell
               and
               Avoid
               conjunction
               with
               another
               ,
               in
               all
               Sensible
               and
               Mechanique
               Operations
               .
               This
               small
               Difference
               only
               allowed
               ,
               
               that
               in
               Gross
               and
               Mechanique
               operations
               ,
               the
               Attraction
               ,
               or
               Repulsion
               is
               performed
               by
               Sensible
               Instruments
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               those
               finer
               performances
               of
               Nature
               ,
               called
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               ,
               the
               Attraction
               or
               Repulsion
               is
               made
               by
               Subtle
               and
               Insensible
               .
               The
               means
               used
               in
               every
               common
               and
               Sensible
               Attraction
               and
               Complection
               of
               one
               Bodie
               by
               another
               ,
               every
               man
               observes
               to
               be
               Hooks
               ,
               Lines
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               intermediate
               Instrument
               continued
               from
               the
               Attrahent
               to
               the
               Attracted
               ;
               and
               in
               every
               Repulsion
               or
               Disjunction
               of
               one
               Bodie
               from
               another
               ,
               there
               is
               used
               some
               Pole
               ,
               Lever
               ,
               or
               other
               Organ
               intercedent
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               exploded
               or
               discharged
               from
               the
               Impellent
               to
               the
               Impulsed
               .
               Why
               therefore
               should
               we
               not
               conceive
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               Curious
               and
               Insensible
               Attraction
               of
               one
               bodie
               by
               another
               ,
               Nature
               makes
               use
               of
               certain
               slender
               Hooks
               ,
               Lines
               ,
               Chains
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               intercedent
               Instruments
               ,
               continued
               from
               the
               Attrahent
               to
               the
               Attracted
               ,
               and
               likewise
               that
               in
               every
               Secret
               Repulsion
               or
               Sejunction
               ,
               she
               useth
               certain
               small
               Goads
               ,
               Poles
               ,
               Levers
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               protruding
               Instruments
               ,
               continued
               from
               the
               Repellent
               to
               the
               Repulsed
               bodie
               ?
               Because
               ,
               albeit
               those
               Her
               Instruments
               be
               invisible
               and
               imperceptible
               ;
               yet
               are
               we
               not
               therefore
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               none
               such
               at
               all
               .
               We
               every
               day
               behold
               Spiders
               letting
               themselves
               down
               from
               high
               roofs
               ,
               and
               as
               nimbly
               winding
               themselves
               up
               again
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               by
               such
               slender
               threads
               of
               their
               own
               occasionall
               and
               extemporary
               spinning
               ,
               as
               t
               is
               not
               every
               common
               eye
               that
               can
               discern
               them
               .
               Nay
               ,
               in
               a
               Mask
               at
               Court
               ,
               we
               have
               seen
               a
               whole
               Chorus
               of
               Gods
               descend
               into
               the
               theatre
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               clouds
               ,
               only
               by
               Wires
               and
               other
               lines
               ,
               so
               fine
               and
               slender
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               the
               light
               of
               the
               tapers
               burning
               therein
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               discover
               them
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Spectators
               :
               and
               vast
               and
               ponderous
               Scenes
               so
               suddenly
               and
               dextrously
               shifted
               ,
               by
               the
               almost
               inobservable
               motions
               of
               Skrews
               ,
               Elevators
               ,
               Pulleys
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Archimedean
               Engines
               and
               Devices
               ,
               that
               the
               common
               Beholders
               ,
               judging
               only
               by
               the
               Apparence
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               Non-apparence
               ,
               have
               thought
               those
               great
               machines
               to
               have
               been
               Automatous
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               moved
               themselves
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               vanish
               into
               nothing
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               not
               then
               allowe
               the
               incomparably
               more
               Curious
               Mechaniques
               of
               Natures
               ,
               the
               Exemplar
               of
               Art
               ,
               to
               be
               wrought
               by
               Instruments
               of
               Subtility
               incomparably
               greater
               :
               and
               that
               many
               of
               those
               small
               Engines
               ,
               whereby
               she
               usually
               moves
               and
               susteins
               bodies
               of
               considerable
               bulk
               and
               weight
               ,
               are
               Corporeal
               ,
               though
               by
               incomputable
               excesses
               below
               the
               perception
               of
               our
               acutest
               sense
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               for
               us
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               nothing
               Material
               is
               emitted
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               to
               Iron
               ,
               which
               by
               continuity
               may
               Attract
               it
               ;
               only
               because
               our
               sense
               doth
               deprehend
               nothing
               intercedent
               betwixt
               them
               :
               is
               an
               Argument
               of
               equal
               weight
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Blind
               man
               ,
               who
               denied
               the
               Being
               of
               Light
               and
               Colours
               ,
               because
               He
               could
               perceive
               none
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               validity
               in
               what
               we
               have
               so
               plainly
               asserted
               ,
               and
               frequently
               inculcated
               ,
               touching
               the
               Hebetude
               or
               Grossness
               of
               our
               Senses
               ,
               on
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Exility
               of
               all
               Aporraea's
               or
               Effuxes
               streaming
               from
               Bodies
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               if
               tha●
               Oracle
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               be
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               which
               so
               long
               since
               persuaded
               Hippocrates
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               ,
               Secretaries
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               All
               Bodies
               are
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Perspirable
               and
               
                 Conspirable
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               that
               they
               continually
               emit
               insensible
               Effluvia's
               from
               themselves
               to
               others
               :
               We
               say
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               weight
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               men
               cannot
               think
               it
               unreasonable
               in
               us
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               those
               Admired
               Effects
               ,
               which
               they
               commonly
               
               ascribe
               to
               Hidden
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               ,
               are
               brought
               about
               by
               the
               same
               ways
               and
               means
               ,
               which
               Nature
               and
               Art
               use
               in
               the
               Causation
               of
               the
               like
               Ordinary
               and
               Sensible
               Effects
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Natural
               Attraction
               ,
               Complectence
               ,
               Repulsion
               ,
               Sejunction
               ,
               are
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               hold
               a
               neer
               Analogie
               to
               those
               of
               Artificial
               ;
               only
               these
               are
               Gross
               and
               Perceptible
               ,
               those
               Subtile
               and
               Imperceptible
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               perspicuity
               of
               these
               Arguments
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               not
               supererogate
               ,
               to
               heighten
               the
               lustre
               of
               so
               desirable
               a
               Truth
               ,
               by
               the
               vernish
               of
               a
               convenient
               and
               praegnant
               Simile
               ,
               or
               two
               .
               If
               we
               attentively
               observe
               a
               Chamaeleon
               catching
               Gnats
               and
               other
               small
               Flyes
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               for
               his
               food
               ;
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               dart
               out
               a
               long
               and
               slender
               tongue
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               recurvation
               at
               the
               tip
               ,
               and
               birdlimed
               with
               a
               certain
               tenacious
               and
               inviscating
               moisture
               ,
               wherewith
               ,
               in
               a
               trice
               ,
               laying
               hold
               of
               a
               Fly
               ,
               at
               some
               distance
               from
               his
               mouth
               ,
               he
               conveys
               the
               same
               into
               it
               with
               such
               cleanly
               speed
               ,
               as
               exceeds
               the
               Legerdemane
               of
               our
               cunningst
               Juglers
               ,
               and
               may
               have
               been
               the
               cheif
               occasion
               of
               that
               popular
               Error
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 lives
                 meerly
                 upon
                 Aer
                 .
              
               And
               when
               we
               see
               a
               peice
               of
               Amber
               ,
               Jet
               ,
               hard
               Wax
               ,
               or
               other
               Electrique
               ,
               after
               sufficient
               friction
               ,
               to
               attract
               straws
               ,
               shavings
               of
               wood
               ,
               quils
               ,
               and
               other
               festucous
               bodies
               of
               the
               same
               lightness
               ,
               objected
               within
               the
               orbe
               of
               their
               Alliciency
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               a
               cleanly
               and
               quick
               motion
               :
               Why
               should
               we
               not
               conceive
               ,
               that
               this
               Electricity
               or
               Attraction
               may
               hold
               a
               very
               neer
               Analogy
               to
               that
               attraction
               of
               Gnats
               ,
               by
               the
               exserted
               and
               nimbly
               retracted
               tongue
               of
               a
               Chamaeleon
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               it
               is
               not
               improbable
               ,
               that
               the
               Attraction
               of
               all
               Electriques
               is
               performed
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               swarms
               of
               subtle
               Emanations
               ,
               or
               Continued
               Rayes
               of
               exile
               particles
               ,
               comparative
               to
               so
               many
               Chamaeleons
               Tongues
               ;
               which
               through
               the
               whole
               Sphere
               of
               their
               Virtue
               ,
               in
               various
               points
               mutually
               intersecting
               ,
               or
               decussating
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               toward
               their
               Extreams
               ,
               doe
               not
               only
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               those
               small
               and
               light
               festucous
               bodies
               occurrent
               ,
               but
               lay
               hold
               upon
               several
               insensible
               Asperities
               in
               their
               superfices
               ,
               and
               then
               returning
               (
               by
               way
               of
               Retraction
               )
               back
               to
               their
               Original
               or
               Source
               ,
               bring
               them
               along
               in
               their
               twined
               arms
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               hold
               them
               fast
               in
               their
               Complicate
               embraces
               ,
               as
               the
               warmth
               and
               radial
               Diffusion
               ,
               excited
               by
               affriction
               ,
               lasteth
               .
               (
               2
               )
               All
               the
               Disparity
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               objected
               ,
               seems
               to
               consist
               onely
               in
               the
               Manner
               of
               their
               Return
               ,
               or
               Retraction
               ;
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Chamaeleon
               being
               both
               darted
               forth
               ,
               and
               retracted
               by
               help
               of
               certain
               Muscles
               ,
               wherewith
               Nature
               ,
               by
               a
               peculiar
               providence
               ,
               hath
               accommodated
               that
               otherwise
               Helpless
               Animal
               :
               but
               ,
               Electriques
               are
               destitute
               of
               any
               such
               organs
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               Exsertion
               ,
               or
               Reduction
               of
               their
               Rayes
               .
               And
               this
               is
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               solved
               ,
               by
               supposing
               ,
               that
               as
               if
               the
               Chamaeleons
               Tongue
               were
               drawn
               forth
               at
               length
               by
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               extruded
               by
               the
               instruments
               of
               Voluntary
               Motion
               ,
               it
               would
               again
               Contract
               and
               Reduce
               it self
               spontaneously
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               Nerves
               and
               Lutestrings
               retract
               and
               curle
               up
               themselves
               ,
               after
               violent
               Distension
               :
               so
               may
               the
               Rayes
               ,
               which
               stream
               from
               an
               Electrique
               ,
               being
               abduced
               from
               their
               fountains
               ,
               not
               spontaneously
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               force
               of
               praecedent
               Affriction
               ,
               be
               conceived
               to
               Reduce
               and
               Retract
               themselves
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Sinews
               and
               Lutestrings
               violently
               extended
               .
               
               (
               3
               )
               That
               such
               tenacious
               Rayes
               are
               abduced
               from
               Amber
               and
               other
               Electriques
               ,
               is
               easily
               convincible
               (
               besides
               the
               experiment
               of
               their
               Attraction
               of
               convenient
               objects
               )
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               all
               Electriques
               are
               Unc●uous
               and
               Pinguous
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               no
               mean
               degree
               :
               and
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               viscid
               and
               unctuous
               Bodie
               is
               no
               sooner
               Warmed
               by
               rubbing
               ,
               but
               there
               rise
               out
               of
               it
               certain
               small
               Lines
               or
               Threads
               ,
               which
               adhaere
               to
               a
               mans
               finger
               that
               toucheth
               it
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               may
               ,
               by
               gentle
               abduction
               of
               the
               finger
               ,
               be
               prolonged
               to
               considerable
               distance
               .
               But
               ,
               however
               this
               may
               be
               controverted
               ,
               and
               the
               Way
               of
               all
               Electrique
               Attractions
               variously
               explicated
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               Conceptions
               of
               men
               ;
               the
               Itch
               of
               Phancy
               being
               soonest
               allayed
               by
               the
               liberty
               of
               ones
               singular
               Conjecture
               ,
               in
               such
               curious
               Theorems
               :
               yet
               still
               is
               it
               firme
               and
               indubitable
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Attraction
               of
               straws
               by
               Amber
               ,
               be
               in
               some
               sort
               Admirable
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               Miraculous
               ,
               as
               is
               implied
               in
               that
               opinion
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               it
               to
               be
               by
               some
               Immaterial
               (
               i
               e.
               Supernatural
               )
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               effected
               by
               some
               Corporeal
               ,
               though
               both
               impalpable
               and
               invisible
               Organs
               continued
               from
               the
               Attrahent
               to
               the
               Attracted
               .
            
             
               
               On
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Abaction
               ,
               or
               Repulsion
               of
               one
               thing
               by
               another
               ,
               in
               respect
               whereunto
               Vulgar
               Philosophers
               have
               thought
               and
               taught
               ,
               that
               the
               Abacted
               or
               Repulsed
               doth
               (
               if
               an
               Animal
               )
               voluntarily
               (
               if
               Inanimate
               )
               spontaneously
               Flie
               from
               and
               avoid
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               Abacting
               ,
               or
               Repellent
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               hidden
               Enmity
               or
               Antipathy
               betwixt
               their
               Forms
               :
               though
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Manner
               of
               such
               Fugation
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               concerns
               Animals
               ,
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               our
               former
               Discourses
               of
               the
               Gratefulness
               and
               Offensiveness
               of
               Sensible
               Objects
               ;
               yet
               shall
               we
               here
               f●rther
               illustrate
               the
               same
               by
               certain
               Analogies
               and
               Similitudes
               .
               When
               a
               Nettle
               is
               objected
               to
               a
               mans
               Hand
               ,
               why
               doth
               He
               withdraw
               it
               from
               the
               same
               ?
               Not
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               any
               Antipathy
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               Nettle
               ;
               because
               being
               bruised
               ,
               or
               withered
               ,
               no
               Childe
               but
               will
               boldly
               handle
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               the
               Nettle
               is
               pallizado'd
               with
               millions
               of
               small
               stings
               ,
               or
               prickles
               ,
               which
               like
               so
               many
               Darts
               ,
               wounding
               the
               the
               skin
               ,
               cause
               a
               pain
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               man
               ,
               for
               avoidance
               of
               harm
               ,
               catcheth
               his
               hand
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               an
               injurious
               object
               .
               Why
               likewise
               doth
               the
               Nose
               abominate
               and
               avoid
               
                 stinking
                 Odours
              
               ,
               whenever
               they
               are
               brought
               neer
               it
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               because
               such
               Foelid
               and
               Offensive
               Odours
               consist
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               of
               such
               sharp
               and
               pungent
               Particles
               ,
               as
               holding
               no
               Correspondence
               to
               the
               pores
               and
               contexture
               of
               the
               Odoratory
               Nerves
               ,
               are
               no
               sooner
               admitted
               ,
               but
               they
               in
               a
               manner
               scratch
               ,
               wound
               and
               dilacerate
               the
               Sensory
               ?
               And
               may
               we
               not
               conceive
               those
               disproportionate
               Particles
               of
               the
               ungrateful
               Odour
               to
               be
               as
               so
               many
               small
               Lances
               or
               Darts
               ,
               which
               offer
               the
               same
               injury
               to
               the
               Mammillary
               Processes
               of
               the
               brain
               ,
               that
               the
               Prickles
               of
               a
               Nettle
               offer
               to
               the
               skin
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               as
               the
               Nettle
               strikes
               its
               Darts
               into
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               not
               into
               the
               Nayles
               of
               a
               mans
               hand
               ;
               because
               those
               are
               of
               too
               close
               and
               firm
               a
               Contexture
               to
               admit
               them
               :
               so
               doth
               an
               offensive
               Odour
               immit
               its
               painted
               and
               angular
               Particles
               into
               the
               tender
               smelling
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               not
               into
               the
               skin
               ,
               because
               its
               Contexture
               is
               more
               Compact
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               Puncture
               or
               Dilaceration
               thereby
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Why
               doth
               the
               Eye
               abhor
               and
               turne
               from
               
                 Ugly
                 and
                 Odious
                 Objects
              
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               only
               because
               the
               Visible
               Species
               emitted
               from
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               doth
               consist
               of
               Particles
               of
               such
               Configurations
               and
               Contexture
               ,
               as
               carry
               no
               
               proportion
               to
               the
               particles
               and
               contexture
               of
               the
               Optique
               Nerves
               ,
               but
               striking
               upon
               the
               
                 Retina
                 Tunica
              
               ,
               instantly
               wound
               and
               exasperate
               the
               slender
               and
               tender
               filaments
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               cause
               the
               Eye
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               farther
               injury
               ,
               to
               close
               ,
               or
               avert
               it self
               ?
               And
               are
               not
               those
               Acute
               and
               Disproportionate
               Particles
               ,
               composing
               the
               visible
               Species
               ,
               worthily
               resemblable
               to
               so
               many
               small
               Prickles
               or
               Lancets
               ,
               which
               though
               too
               subtile
               to
               wound
               the
               Skin
               ,
               Nostrils
               ,
               or
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               whose
               Composure
               is
               less
               delicate
               ,
               do
               yet
               instantly
               mis-affect
               and
               pain
               the
               Optique
               Nerves
               ,
               whose
               singular
               Contexture
               doth
               appropriate
               to
               them
               the
               Capacity
               of
               being
               sensible
               of
               that
               compunction
               ?
               Now
               ,
               putting
               all
               these
               Considerations
               into
               the
               scale
               together
               ,
               and
               ponderating
               them
               with
               an
               equal
               hand
               ;
               we
               shall
               find
               their
               weight
               amount
               to
               no
               less
               than
               this
               :
               that
               
                 as
                 every
                 Sympathy
                 is
                 displayd
                 by
                 certain
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 though
                 Invisible
                 Organs
                 ,
                 comparated
                 to
                 Attraction
                 and
                 Amplectence
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 every
                 Antipathy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 invisible
                 Organs
                 ,
                 comparated
                 to
                 Repulsion
                 and
                 Sejunction
              
               ;
               which
               is
               what
               we
               Assumed
               .
            
             
               Hence
               may
               we
               ,
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               
               extract
               more
               than
               a
               Conjectural
               judgement
               ,
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 General
                 Causes
                 of
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Hatred
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               look
               what
               kind
               of
               Motions
               ,
               whether
               Grateful
               or
               Ungrateful
               ,
               are
               by
               the
               Species
               impressed
               upon
               the
               Nerves
               peculiarly
               inservient
               to
               that
               sense
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Object
               is
               apprehended
               ;
               the
               very
               same
               are
               continued
               quite
               home
               to
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               therein
               accordingly
               move
               and
               affect
               the
               Common
               Sensory
               :
               so
               as
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Pleasure
               or
               Offence
               of
               the
               Perception
               ,
               there
               is
               instantly
               excited
               an
               Affection
               either
               of
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               by
               whose
               species
               that
               pleasant
               motion
               was
               Caused
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Hint
               and
               Ground
               of
               Loving
               and
               Desiring
               it
               ;
               or
               of
               Aversation
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Ground
               of
               Hating
               and
               Declining
               it
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               the
               same
               may
               be
               well
               admitted
               also
               for
               the
               Cause
               ,
               
               
                 Why
                 things
                 A
                 like
                 in
                 their
                 Natures
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Society
                 each
                 of
                 other
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 Why
                 Unlike
                 Natures
                 abhor
                 and
                 avoid
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               are
               Consimilar
               in
               their
               Temperaments
               ,
               affect
               each
               other
               with
               Congenerous
               and
               Grateful
               Emanations
               :
               So
               doe
               those
               of
               Dissimilar
               mis-affect
               each
               other
               with
               Discordant
               and
               Ungrateful
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               longer
               a
               wonder
               ,
               that
               men
               Love
               ,
               or
               Dislike
               each
               other
               commonly
               at
               first
               interview
               ,
               though
               they
               scarce
               know
               why
               :
               nor
               can
               we
               longer
               withold
               our
               Assent
               to
               that
               unmarkable
               Opinion
               of
               Plato
               ,
               that
               
                 Similitude
                 of
                 Temperaments
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Cement
                 ,
                 but
                 Basis
                 also
                 of
                 Amity
                 and
                 Friendship
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               FRom
               this
               General
               Disquisition
               into
               the
               Reasons
               of
               All
               Sympathy
               ,
               and
               Ant●pat●y
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               most
               of
               those
               Proprieties
               ,
               which
               by
               Ph●losophers
               are
               〈◊〉
               as
               stupendious
               and
               Abscon●ite
               ,
               are
               u●u●lly
               referred
               ;
               we
               must
               ●●vance
               to
               the
               Consideration
               of
               Part●cular
               inst●n●es
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Solution
               of
               Singula●s
               ,
               we
               may
               afford
               the
               gre●ter
               〈◊〉
               to
               mens
               Curi●sity
               ,
               and
               ●●ve
               so
               many
               Oppo●tunities
               of
               examining
               t●e
               Verisimility
               of
               our
               former
               Thesis
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Effects
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 w●ose
                 causes
                 is
                 generally
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 produced
                 by
                 Sub●●a●tial
                 and
                 Explicable
                 Means
                 .
              
               An●
               in
               order
               her●unto
               ,
               we
               shall
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               method
               of
               the
               no
               less
               〈◊〉
               than
               Judicious
               
                 ●racastorius
                 (
                 de
                 Sympath
                 .
                 &
                 Antipath
                 .
                 Rerum
                 )
              
               Distin●u●sh
               All
               Occult
               ●ualities
               into
               General
               ,
               and
               Special
               ;
               subdividing
               the
               Generall
               into
               (
               1
               )
               
                 the
                 Conspiration
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 ●f
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               2
               )
               
                 the
                 I●flux
                 of
                 Caelestial
                 upon
                 Sublunary
                 Bodies
                 :
              
               and
               the
               Speciall
               into
               such
               as
               Concern
               (
               1
               )
               Inanimates
               ,
               (
               2
               )
               Insensibles
               ,
               (
               3
               )
               Sensibles
               .
            
             
               
               To
               the
               FIRST
               GENERAL
               ORDER
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Conspiration
               and
               Harmony
               of
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               Philosophers
               unanimously
               adscribe
               the
               
                 Avoidance
                 of
                 Vacuity
              
               ;
               whereupon
               many
               are
               the
               Secrets
               ,
               that
               are
               presumed
               to
               ensue
               ,
               as
               the
               Ascention
               of
               Heavy
               ,
               Descent
               of
               Light
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               Sejunction
               of
               Congenerous
               and
               Sociable
               Natures
               ,
               the
               Conjunction
               and
               Union
               o●●iscordant
               and
               Unsociable
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Irregular
               and
               Praeposterous
               Effects
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               for
               all
               these
               Secrets
               ,
               we
               have
               long
               since
               declared
               them
               to
               be
               no
               Secrets
               but
               the
               most
               ordinary
               and
               manifest
               operations
               of
               Nature
               .
               ●or
               ,
               in
               our
               Ex●mination
               and
               Solution
               of
               all
               the
               Apparences
               in
               the
               late
               〈◊〉
               Experiment
               of
               introducing
               a
               Vacuum
               in
               a
               Tube
               ,
               by
               Water
               or
               Quick-silver
               ,
               invented
               by
               Torri●●ius
               ;
               we
               have
               at
               large
               proved
               ,
               that
               Nature
               ●●th
               not
               abhor
               any
               but
               Sensible
               ,
               or
               Coacervate
               Emptiness
               :
               nor
               that
               neither
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               necessity
               of
               an
               absolute
               Plenitude
               of
               all
               places
               ●n
               the
               ●niverse
               ;
               but
               by
               Accident
               only
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               natural
               Confluxibility
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               Fluid
               Bodies
               ,
               such
               as
               Aer
               and
               Water
               ,
               which
               causeth
               them
               with
               great
               velocity
               to
               flow
               into
               the
               parts
               of
               Space
               ●e●erted
               by
               a
               body
               passing
               thorow
               them
               ;
               or
               of
               the
               Repugnancie
               of
               admitting
               tw●
               bodies
               into
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               their
               Solidity
               prohibiting
               the
               penetration
               of
               ones
               dimensions
               by
               the
               other
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               〈◊〉
               no
               man
               henceforth
               account
               the
               Conspiration
               of
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               
                 Occult
                 Quality
              
               ;
               or
               so
               much
               stand
               amazed
               at
               all
               or
               any
               of
               th●●e
               Phaenomena
               ,
               which
               arise
               from
               Natures
               Aversion
               from
               Vacuity
               〈◊〉
               as
               if
               they
               had
               some
               Extraordinary
               Lawes
               and
               Constitutions
               particularly
               o●dained
               for
               their
               production
               ,
               and
               belonged
               to
               some
               higher
               Oeconomy
               th●n
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               she
               regulates
               her
               Common
               Active
               and
               Passive
               Principles
               .
            
             
             
               To
               the
               SECOND
               ,
               
               viz.
               the
               Influx
               of
               Caelestial
               upon
               Sublunary
               Bodies
               ,
               innumerable
               are
               the
               Effects
               ,
               which
               the
               Fraud
               of
               some
               ,
               the
               Admiration
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               Credulity
               of
               most
               have
               confidently
               imputed
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               expected
               ,
               we
               should
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               Enumerate
               the
               one
               Half
               ,
               much
               less
               insist
               upon
               them
               All.
               Sufficient
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               Acquitance
               of
               our
               praesent
               Debt
               ,
               that
               we
               select
               the
               most
               considerable
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               seem
               Capital
               and
               Comprehensive
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               As
               for
               the
               
                 Power
                 and
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
              
               of
               which
               Astrologers
               talk
               such
               wonders
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               pride
               and
               ostent●t●on
               ;
               truly
               ,
               we
               have
               Reason
               to
               assure
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               Cognation
               and
               Subjection
               to
               those
               ra●iant
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               great
               as
               that
               not
               only
               All
               the
               Actions
               ,
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               Accidents
               of
               Particular
               men
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Warres
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Mutations
               ,
               Subversions
               of
               whole
               Empires
               ,
               Nations
               ,
               States
               ,
               and
               Provinces
               should
               depend
               upon
               their
               Smiles
               or
               Frowns
               :
               as
               if
               All
               Occurrents
               on
               the
               theatre
               of
               our
               Lower
               Orb
               ,
               were
               but
               the
               orderly
               and
               necessary
               Effects
               of
               the
               Praescriptions
               and
               Consignations
               of
               the
               Superior
               Orbs
               ;
               or
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Providence
               Divine
               ,
               no
               Liberty
               of
               Mans
               Will.
               
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               As
               for
               the
               Reciprocation
               ,
               or
               
                 Afflux
                 and
                 Reflux
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               
               so
               generally
               fathered
               upon
               the
               Influx
               and
               Motion
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               which
               doth
               herself
               suffer
               the
               like
               Ebbs
               and
               Floods
               of
               her
               borrowed
               Light
               ;
               t
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               how
               Seleucus
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               Galilaeus
               of
               late
               ,
               have
               more
               fully
               and
               roundly
               deduced
               it
               from
               the
               motion
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               though
               we
               should
               allow
               this
               great
               Phaenomenon
               to
               depend
               upon
               the
               several
               Adspects
               or
               Phases
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               no
               necessity
               to
               drive
               us
               to
               the
               subterfuge
               of
               any
               Occult
               and
               
                 Immaterial
                 Influence
              
               from
               her
               waxing
               and
               waning
               Light
               :
               since
               the
               System
               of
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 in
                 Princip
                 .
                 Philoseph
                 .
                 part
                 .
              
               4.
               page
               22.
               ●
               doth
               much
               more
               satisfactorily
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               from
               the
               
                 Elliptical
                 Figure
              
               of
               the
               Sphere
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Moon
               moves
               ;
               as
               will
               soon
               appear
               to
               the
               Examiner
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               As
               for
               the
               
                 Diurnall
                 Expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Heliotrope
                 toward
                 the
                 Sun
              
               ;
               
               though
               great
               notice
               hath
               been
               taken
               thereof
               by
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               our
               Modern
               Advancers
               of
               the
               Vanities
               of
               Natural
               Magick
               (
               who
               will
               have
               every
               Plant
               to
               retain
               to
               some
               one
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               by
               some
               secret
               Cognation
               ,
               and
               peculiar
               sympathie
               .
               )
               have
               laboured
               to
               heighten
               it
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Wonder
               :
               yet
               can
               we
               not
               conceive
               the
               Effect
               to
               be
               so
               singular
               ,
               nor
               that
               any
               such
               Solemne
               Reason
               need
               be
               assigned
               thereunto
               .
               For
               ,
               every
               mans
               observation
               may
               certifie
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               Marygolds
               ,
               Tulippa's
               ,
               Pimpernell
               ,
               Wartwoort
               ,
               Mallow
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               indeed
               most
               other
               Flowers
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               are
               in
               their
               Vigour
               and
               Pride
               ,
               use
               to
               Open
               and
               Dilate
               toward
               noon
               and
               somewhat
               Close
               and
               recontract
               themselves
               after
               Sun
               set
               .
               And
               the
               Cause
               (
               surely
               )
               is
               only
               the
               Warmth
               of
               the
               Suns
               Rayes
               ,
               which
               discussing
               the
               Cold
               and
               Moisture
               of
               the
               praecedent
               Night
               (
               whereby
               the
               Leaves
               were
               loaden
               towards
               the
               bottom
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               bowle
               of
               the
               Flower
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               to
               rise
               more
               upright
               and
               conjoyn
               their
               tops
               )
               and
               somewhat
               Exsiccating
               the
               Flower
               ,
               make
               the
               pedestalls
               of
               its
               leaves
               more
               flaccid
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               expand
               and
               unfold
               themselves
               ,
               and
               incline
               more
               outwards
               ,
               meerly
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               want
               of
               strength
               to
               sustain
               themselves
               in
               an
               erect
               and
               concentrical
               posture
               :
               for
               alwayes
               the
               hotter
               the
               Day
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               Expansion
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               
               as
               for
               the
               Flowers
               Conversion
               to
               ,
               or
               Confronting
               the
               Sun
               in
               all
               its
               progress
               above
               the
               horizon
               ,
               wherein
               our
               Darksom
               Authors
               of
               Magick
               Natural
               ,
               principally
               place
               the
               Magnale
               ;
               the
               Cause
               thereof
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               more
               obscure
               than
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               very
               same
               with
               that
               of
               its
               Expansion
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               running
               his
               race
               from
               East
               to
               West
               ,
               doth
               every
               moment
               vary
               the
               points
               of
               his
               Rayes
               vertical
               incidence
               upon
               the
               stalk
               which
               supports
               the
               Flower
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               leaves
               thereof
               ;
               so
               must
               the
               whole
               Flower
               incline
               its
               head
               and
               wheel
               about
               accordingly
               :
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               stalk
               upon
               which
               the
               rayes
               are
               more
               perpendicular
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               heat
               more
               intense
               ,
               becoming
               more
               dry
               and
               flaccid
               ,
               and
               so
               less
               able
               to
               support
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               ●●ower
               ,
               than
               those
               ,
               which
               suffer
               only
               from
               the
               obli●n●
               ,
               reflected
               and
               weaker
               beams
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               Solution
               ,
               if
               any
               Champion
               of
               secret
               Magnetism
               shall
               yet
               defend
               this
               Circulation
               to
               be
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Heliotrop●
               ,
               to
               which
               no
               other
               Flower
               can
               praetend
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Solar
               Plant
               discovers
               it
               Amours
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               by
               not
               only
               disclosing
               its
               rejoycing
               head
               and
               b●som
               at
               the
               praesence
               ,
               and
               wrapping
               them
               up
               again
               in
               the
               mantle
               of
               its
               owne
               disconsolate
               and
               languishing
               leaves
               ,
               during
               the
               absence
               of
               its
               Lover
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               facing
               him
               all
               day
               long
               :
               lest
               He
               should
               insult
               ,
               upon
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               our
               theory
               is
               at
               a
               loss
               ,
               we
               shall
               tell
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ;
               that
               that
               Propriety
               ,
               which
               he
               supposeth
               ,
               must
               consist
               only
               in
               such
               a
               peculiar
               Contexture
               and
               Disposition
               of
               the
               particles
               ,
               which
               compose
               its
               Leaves
               ,
               as
               makes
               them
               more
               sit
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               be
               moved
               ,
               and
               their
               spiritual
               and
               most
               subtle
               parts
               to
               be
               in
               a
               manner
               Circulated
               by
               the
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               than
               the
               Leaves
               of
               any
               other
               Flower
               whatever
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Organ
               of
               Smelling
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Peculiar
               Contexture
               of
               its
               insensible
               Component
               Particles
               ,
               which
               renders
               it
               alone
               capable
               of
               being
               moved
               and
               affected
               by
               Odours
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               influence
               nor
               activity
               at
               all
               upon
               the
               Eye
               ,
               Eare
               ,
               or
               other
               Organ
               of
               Sense
               .
            
             
               
               (
               4
               )
               Great
               things
               have
               been
               spoken
               also
               of
               the
               
                 Garden
                 Claver
              
               ,
               which
               
                 bareth
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 hideth
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 stalk
                 ,
                 whenever
                 the
                 Sun
                 shines
                 hot
                 and
                 bright
                 upon
                 it
                 :
              
               but
               ,
               this
               doubtless
               )
               hath
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               as
               the
               Former
               ,
               the
               Hiding
               of
               the
               stalk
               being
               nothing
               but
               an
               over-expansion
               of
               the
               Leaves
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               violent
               ardour
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               grow
               more
               faint
               and
               flaccid
               ,
               and
               so
               less
               able
               to
               support
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
               (
               5
               )
               A
               Fifth
               Secret
               ,
               found
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Caelestial
               Influxes
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Crowing
                 of
                 the
                 House-Cock
              
               ,
               at
               certain
               and
               periodical
               times
               of
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               soon
               after
               midnight
               ,
               and
               about
               day
               break
               :
               for
               ,
               most
               esteem
               it
               an
               Occult
               Propriety
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Crollians
               and
               such
               as
               promote
               the
               dreams
               of
               Signatures
               and
               
                 Sydereal
                 Analogies
              
               ,
               reckon
               the
               Cock
               a
               cheif
               Solar
               Animal
               ,
               for
               this
               reason
               alone
               ;
               as
               if
               his
               Phansy
               received
               some
               magnetique
               touches
               and
               impressions
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               proclame
               his
               A●vent
               into
               our
               Hemisphere
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               faithful
               Watch
               or
               Clock
               ,
               measure
               out
               the
               severall
               stages
               in
               its
               race
               .
               Great
               enquiry
               also
               hath
               been
               made
               after
               the
               Cause
               hereof
               ,
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               and
               various
               Conceptions
               entertained
               concerning
               it
               .
               Some
               with
               lofty
               and
               Rhetorical
               Discourses
               endevouring
               to
               persuade
               ,
               that
               Nature
               intended
               this
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               as
               Plu●arch
               〈◊〉
               it
               )
               or
               Gallicinium
               ,
               as
               an
               Alarme
               to
               rouse
               up
               sluggish
               man
               from
               the
               dull
               armes
               of
               sleep
               ,
               and
               summon
               him
               to
               the
               early
               Contemplation
               of
               her
               Works
               ;
               as
               
                 Pliny
                 (
                 Natural
                 .
                 Histor.
                 lib.
              
               10.
               cap.
               21.
               )
               
               Others
               ascribing
               it
               to
               a
               Desire
               of
               Venery
               in
               this
               Animal
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               turgescence
               and
               stimulation
               of
               his
               sperm
               ,
               at
               certain
               periods
               ;
               as
               Erasmus
               ,
               who
               is
               therefore
               worthily
               and
               sufficiently
               derided
               by
               
                 Scaliger
                 (
                 Exercit.
              
               239
               )
               Others
               assigning
               it
               to
               an
               Appetite
               of
               Aliment
               ,
               invading
               and
               exciting
               after
               determinate
               intervalls
               ;
               as
               Cardan
               .
               And
               others
               alleaging
               we
               (
               nor
               themselves
               )
               know
               not
               what
               peculiar
               influence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               causing
               a
               suddain
               mutation
               ,
               or
               Evocation
               of
               the
               Spirits
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               Cock
               ,
               which
               were
               Concentred
               by
               sleep
               ;
               as
               
                 Caelias
                 Rhodiginus
                 (
                 lib.
              
               16.
               
               
                 Antiq.
                 Lection
                 .
                 cap.
              
               13.
               )
               But
               ,
               All
               these
               Great
               Clerks
               seem
               to
               have
               graspt
               the
               ear
               ,
               and
               catched
               at
               shadowes
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               it
               may
               be
               doubted
               ,
               that
               all
               Cocks
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               some
               meridian
               ,
               doe
               not
               Crow
               at
               the
               same
               times
               of
               night
               or
               day
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Cock
               doth
               observe
               set
               and
               punctual
               times
               of
               Crowing
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               praesumed
               :
               and
               whoever
               shall
               think
               it
               worth
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               nights
               sleep
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Crowing
               of
               sundry
               Cocks
               in
               some
               Country
               Village
               ,
               where
               the
               Houses
               stand
               scatteringly
               and
               far
               asunder
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Cocks
               cannot
               awake
               each
               other
               ;
               will
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               more
               than
               doubt
               of
               either
               .
               (
               2
               )
               It
               is
               ,
               as
               Natural
               ,
               so
               Familiar
               to
               the
               Cock
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               his
               Imagination
               is
               moved
               by
               a
               copious
               and
               fresh
               afflux
               of
               Spirits
               to
               his
               Brain
               ,
               to
               rowze
               up
               himself
               ,
               clapp
               his
               wings
               ,
               and
               sound
               his
               trumpet
               as
               well
               at
               noon
               ,
               after
               noon
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               of
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               upon
               several
               occasions
               ;
               as
               when
               he
               hath
               escaped
               some
               late
               danger
               ,
               obtained
               a
               victory
               ,
               found
               some
               treasury
               of
               grain
               ,
               compressed
               his
               mistress
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               as
               if
               his
               joy
               were
               not
               complete
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               communicated
               the
               tidings
               thereof
               to
               his
               Wives
               and
               Neighbours
               ,
               by
               the
               elevation
               of
               his
               gladsome
               and
               triumphat
               voice
               .
               (
               3
               )
               May
               we
               not
               allowe
               the
               Cock
               to
               have
               his
               set
               times
               of
               Sleeping
               and
               Waking
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               other
               Living
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               live
               
                 suo
                 jure
              
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Aphorisms
               of
               their
               Specifical
               Constitutions
               ,
               and
               regiment
               of
               their
               proper
               Archaea's
               ;
               and
               likewise
               most
               Men
               ,
               who
               live
               healthfully
               and
               orderly
               ,
               keeping
               to
               constant
               hours
               for
               labour
               ,
               meat
               ,
               rest
               and
               sleep
               ?
               (
               4
               )
               What
               need
               is
               there
               that
               we
               should
               have
               recourse
               to
               such
               a
               far-fetcht
               (
               and
               never
               brought
               home
               )
               Cause
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Secret
               Commerce
               ,
               and
               peculiar
               Sympathy
               betwixt
               this
               Fowl
               and
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               other
               Hemisphere
               ;
               when
               we
               have
               a
               more
               probable
               and
               manifest
               one
               ,
               neerer
               hand
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 suddain
                 invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Cock
                 ,
                 by
                 encreased
                 Cold
                 soon
                 after
                 midnight
                 ?
              
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               hath
               made
               some
               sensible
               advance
               in
               the
               lower
               world
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Nadir
               point
               or
               midnight
               circle
               ,
               and
               hasteneth
               toward
               our
               East
               ;
               He
               moves
               and
               drives
               along
               before
               him
               into
               our
               horizon
               ,
               the
               (
               formerly
               )
               quiet
               and
               cold
               Aer
               of
               the
               Night
               :
               which
               invading
               the
               Cock
               ,
               disturbs
               him
               from
               his
               rest
               ,
               during
               which
               his
               Heat
               is
               retired
               inward
               ,
               and
               awakens
               him
               on
               the
               suddain
               :
               so
               that
               rowzing
               up
               himself
               ,
               exciting
               his
               courage
               ,
               and
               diffusing
               his
               Spirits
               again
               into
               his
               members
               ,
               to
               oppose
               that
               Cold
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               also
               to
               prevent
               his
               falling
               from
               the
               perch
               ;
               he
               stands
               up
               ,
               clappeth
               his
               wings
               against
               his
               sides
               ,
               and
               chants
               a
               cheerfull
               Paean
               to
               himself
               and
               Roostfellowes
               ,
               celebrating
               his
               safety
               and
               conquest
               with
               the
               loud
               musick
               of
               his
               throat
               .
            
             
             
               
               (
               6
               )
               A
               sixth
               notable
               Secret
               ,
               appertaining
               to
               the
               same
               Classis
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Encrease
                 of
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 Shell
                 Fish
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Brains
                 in
                 Coneys
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 in
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 most
                 Land
                 Animalls
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 moon
                 approacheth
                 her
                 Full
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Decrease
                 of
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Light
                 decreaseth
                 toward
                 her
                 New.
              
               But
               ,
               laying
               aside
               all
               Lunar
               Magnetism
               ,
               Immaterial
               Influxes
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Toyes
               put
               into
               Great
               Words
               ;
               we
               take
               it
               ,
               the
               Phaenomenon
               may
               be
               well
               enough
               solved
               ,
               by
               referring
               it
               meerly
               to
               the
               
                 Moons
                 great
                 Humidity
              
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               those
               vast
               Duskish
               spots
               ,
               apparent
               in
               her
               Orb
               ,
               be
               her
               moist
               Element
               ,
               carrying
               some
               analogy
               to
               our
               Seas
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               and
               best
               of
               our
               Modern
               Astronomers
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               upon
               grounds
               almost
               demonstrative
               ,
               and
               wholly
               irrefutable
               .
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               in
               greater
               abundance
               falling
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               toward
               and
               at
               her
               Full
               ,
               than
               in
               her
               Wane
               ,
               are
               accordingly
               more
               abundantly
               reflected
               from
               thence
               upon
               our
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               ,
               bringing
               along
               with
               them
               no
               sparing
               Tincture
               of
               the
               Moons
               Moisture
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Light
               which
               is
               Reflected
               from
               the
               Oceans
               in
               the
               moon
               ,
               being
               more
               moist
               than
               warm
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               Prolifical
               ,
               Generative
               ,
               and
               praedisposed
               to
               the
               Nutrition
               of
               Animals
               :
               and
               that
               in
               the
               New
               of
               the
               Moon
               no
               such
               plentiful
               Abduction
               of
               her
               moisture
               can
               be
               expected
               ,
               because
               fewer
               of
               the
               Suns
               Rayes
               are
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               Reflected
               from
               her
               Orb
               to
               ours
               ;
               why
               should
               it
               be
               thought
               so
               strange
               ,
               that
               either
               Aquatile
               ,
               or
               Terrestrial
               Animals
               should
               be
               nourished
               more
               plentifully
               at
               the
               Full
               ,
               than
               New
               of
               the
               Moon
               ?
               Especially
               since
               it
               is
               no
               praecarious
               ,
               nor
               novell
               Assertion
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               coming
               from
               the
               Moon
               ,
               ●s
               tincted
               with
               Humidity
               ,
               as
               being
               reflected
               from
               the
               Watery
               as
               well
               as
               solid
               parts
               of
               her
               Orb
               ;
               Experience
               having
               frequently
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               the
               Calorifick
               Rayes
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               our
               terrestrial
               and
               culinary
               Fires
               ,
               being
               trajected
               through
               various
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               other
               Catoptricall
               bodies
               ,
               or
               reflected
               from
               them
               ,
               doe
               imbibe
               and
               carry
               off
               much
               of
               their
               Virtues
               ,
               and
               become
               thereby
               impraegnate
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               praedisposed
               to
               the
               production
               of
               sundry
               noble
               Effects
               ,
               such
               specially
               as
               relate
               to
               the
               Alteration
               ,
               Germination
               ,
               Pullulation
               ,
               and
               Generation
               of
               Vegetables
               and
               Animals
               ,
               both
               Aquatile
               ,
               and
               Terrestrial
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               case
               this
               Cause
               assigned
               seem
               somewhat
               Remote
               and
               obscure
               ,
               we
               shall
               alleage
               Another
               ,
               sufficiently
               verisimilous
               to
               ease
               men
               of
               their
               wonder
               ,
               at
               the
               Fullness
               of
               the
               Shell
               Fish
               in
               the
               Full
               moon
               ,
               and
               their
               Leane●●
               in
               the
               New
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Encrease
                 of
                 the
                 Tides
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               which
               ascending
               higher
               upon
               the
               shoars
               ,
               at
               the
               Full
               moon
               ,
               and
               washing
               down
               m●re
               of
               Mudd
               ,
               Slime
               and
               Saltness
               from
               thence
               ,
               afford
               greater
               plenty
               of
               A●●ment
               to
               all
               Shell
               Fish
               :
               which
               delight
               in
               ,
               and
               thrive
               best
               upon
               such
               k●nd
               of
               food
               ,
               and
               are
               observed
               therefore
               to
               frequent
               foul
               and
               slimy
               shoa●●
               ,
               and
               yet
               neerer
               and
               neerer
               to
               land
               ,
               as
               the
               Tides
               rise
               higher
               and
               higher
               ,
               and
               again
               remove
               farther
               and
               farther
               off
               ,
               as
               the
               tides
               sink
               lower
               and
               lower
               .
            
             
               
               (
               7
               )
               To
               this
               Classis
               also
               belongs
               the
               Famous
               Selenites
               ,
               or
               Moon-Geeme
               ,
               a
               certain
               praecious
               stone
               ,
               found
               only
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               as
               
                 Dioscorides
                 (
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               110.
               )
               delivers
               :
               whose
               rare
               and
               singular
               Faculty
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 repraesents
                 the
                 Moon
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 several
                 Dresses
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 Apparences
                 ,
              
               encreasing
               〈◊〉
               Lustre
               exactly
               as
               she
               encreaseth
               hers
               ,
               and
               proportionately
               losing
               it
               〈◊〉
               Relations
               be
               true
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               made
               thereof
               by
               Authors
               of
               the
               highest
               form
               for
               Credit
               ,
               namely
               
                 Pliny
                 (
                 lib.
              
               36.
               cap.
               10.
               )
               S.
               
                 Augustin
                 
                 (
                 de
                 Civit.
                 D.
                 lib.
              
               21.
               cap.
               5.
               )
               
                 Zanardus
                 (
                 de
                 Univers
                 .
                 Element
                 quaest
                 .
              
               53.
               )
               
                 Nichol.
                 Caussinus
                 (
                 lib.
              
               11.
               
               Symbol
               5●
               .
               )
               
                 ●oh
                 .
                 Daniel
                 Mylius
                 (
                 Basilicae
                 Chymic
                 .
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap
               28.
               )
               and
               many
               modern
               Mineralogists
               .
               Now
               ,
               for
               the
               Reason
               of
               this
               Rarity
               ,
               in
               all
               liklihood
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               if
               not
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               yet
               Cousin
               German
               to
               that
               of
               the
               former
               .
               Because
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               some
               certain
               portion
               of
               a
               thin
               ,
               fluid
               and
               subtle
               matter
               (
               we
               may
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               Hydrargycal
               ,
               or
               relating
               to
               Quicksilver
               ,
               since
               all
               the
               forenamed
               Authors
               describe
               the
               stone
               to
               be
               White
               and
               Candent
               of
               Colour
               .
               )
               wherein
               the
               Lustre
               of
               the
               stone
               doth
               mostly
               consist
               ,
               doth
               suffer
               some
               Alteration
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               more
               and
               less
               of
               the
               Lunar
               Light
               incident
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               is
               respectively
               Circulated
               through
               the
               looser
               or
               less
               compacted
               parts
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               more
               subtle
               and
               spiritual
               parts
               of
               some
               Flowers
               are
               Circulated
               by
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               the
               particular
               Configuration
               and
               Contexture
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               being
               such
               ,
               as
               dispose
               to
               that
               Circulation
               ,
               upon
               the
               influx
               of
               the
               Moons
               Light.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Inventory
               of
               SPECIAL
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               ,
               
               the
               First
               Division
               Concerns
               INANIMATE
               Natures
               ;
               and
               among
               such
               the
               first
               place
               belongs
               to
               the
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 I●on
                 by
                 the
                 Loadstone
              
               the
               second
               to
               the
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 Straws
              
               and
               other
               small
               and
               light
               bodies
               by
               Amber
               and
               othe
               Electrique●
               :
               but
               such
               is
               the
               singular
               Excellency
               of
               the
               Forme
               ,
               that
               it
               not
               only
               deserves
               ,
               but
               challengeth
               a
               singular
               Chapter
               to
               its
               Disquisition
               ;
               and
               the
               Rea●on
               of
               the
               other
               we
               have
               plainly
               ,
               thou
               〈…〉
               ,
               in
               the
               precaedent
               Section
               ,
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Wayes
               and
               Instruments
               of
               all
               Attraction
               Natural
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               impelling
               us
               upon
               the
               Anticipation
               thereof
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Third
               ,
               
               we
               are
               to
               examine
               the
               secret
               
                 Amity
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 of
                 Brass
                 and
                 Silver
              
               ;
               which
               is
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               whenever
               Gol●●s
               dissolved
               in
               Chrysulea
               or
               
                 Aqua
                 R●gis
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               or
               Dissolution
               of
               Quicksilver
               superadded
               thereto
               ,
               the
               subtile
               E●fluvia
               streaming
               from
               〈◊〉
               particles
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               will
               instantly
               lay
               hold
               of
               ,
               and
               at
               distance
               attract
               and
               firmly
               embrace
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Quicksilver
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Dissolving
               liquor
               hath
               subtiliated
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               when
               Brass
               and
               Silver
               are
               dissolved
               in
               the
               same
               
                 Aqua
                 Fortis
              
               ,
               their
               particles
               are
               observed
               to
               〈…〉
               to
               concorporation
               ,
               though
               the
               Spirits
               issuing
               from
               them
               ,
               are
               not
               potent
               enough
               to
               perform
               an
               Attraction
               ,
               while
               the
               Metals
               remain
               entire
               and
               in
               the
               mass
               .
               These
               Effects
               we
               conceive
               may
               well
               be
               referred
               to
               〈◊〉
               Correspondency
               or
               Compossibility
               betwixt
               the
               Figures
               of
               the
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Emissions
               from
               the
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Brass
               consist
               and
               those
               of
               the
               
                 pores
                 ,
                 inequalities
              
               ,
               and
               fastnings
               in
               the
               superfices
               of
               the
               Granules
               of
               the
               Dissolved
               Quicksilver
               ,
               and
               Silver
               :
               but
               what
               those
               Figures
               are
               on
               each
               part
               ,
               is
               above
               our
               hopes
               of
               determination
               ;
               nor
               can
               we
               afford
               the
               Curious
               any
               other
               light
               for
               Conjecture
               in
               this
               true
               Abstrusity
               ,
               but
               what
               himself
               may
               perceive
               to
               arise
               to
               him
               by
               Reflection
               from
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               give
               ,
               for
               the
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               we
               praesent
               Him
               ,
               for
               Diversion
               of
               his
               Scrutiny
               ,
               with
               a
               short
               and
               opportune
               COROLLARY
               .
            
             
             
               
               Delightful
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               indeed
               Admirable
               to
               behold
               the
               Granules
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               though
               much
               more
               ponderous
               than
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Aqua
                 Regis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aqua
                 Fortis
              
               ,
               to
               be
               notwithstanding
               held
               up
               ,
               and
               constantly
               kept
               in
               a
               floating
               and
               elevated
               posture
               by
               them
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               in
               all
               likelihood
               the
               Salt
               dissolved
               in
               those
               Corrosive
               Waters
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               Sole
               Cause
               of
               that
               strange
               Effect
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Salts
               which
               are
               plentifully
               dissolved
               in
               those
               Liquors
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               mutual
               Cohaesion
               of
               their
               insensible
               particles
               supporting
               each
               other
               from
               the
               bottom
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               or
               other
               containing
               vessel
               ;
               doe
               sustain
               and
               bear
               up
               the
               Granules
               of
               the
               Metals
               which
               they
               have
               Corroded
               and
               Embraced
               .
               And
               this
               seems
               the
               more
               probable
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               if
               common
               Water
               ,
               impraegnate
               with
               a
               few
               dropps
               of
               Oyle
               of
               Tartar
               (
               that
               Great
               instrument
               of
               Separation
               )
               be
               superinfused
               upon
               those
               Tinctures
               ,
               the
               Granules
               of
               the
               dissolved
               Metals
               suddainly
               disengage
               themselves
               from
               the
               arms
               of
               the
               Corroding
               Salts
               ,
               and
               sink
               to
               the
               bottom
               :
               the
               fresh
               Water
               yet
               father
               dissolving
               those
               Salts
               ,
               and
               giving
               them
               fuller
               Fluidity
               ;
               so
               that
               becoming
               more
               Attenuate
               ,
               they
               lose
               their
               mutual
               Cohaesion
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               power
               of
               supporting
               ;
               and
               t
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               Salt
               water
               will
               beare
               up
               such
               bodies
               ,
               as
               will
               hardly
               swim
               in
               fresh
               .
               And
               this
               we
               take
               to
               be
               the
               General
               Reason
               of
               all
               sorrs
               of
               Praecipitation
               ,
               practised
               either
               by
               Chymists
               ,
               or
               common
               Refiners
               of
               Metals
               :
               the
               Oyle
               of
               Tartar
               thereto
               conducing
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               meerly
               as
               it
               serves
               to
               the
               farther
               Attenuation
               of
               the
               Salt
               Armoniack
               and
               other
               Corrosive
               Salts
               formerly
               dissolved
               in
               the
               strong
               Waters
               .
            
             
               
               (
               4
               )
               To
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               we
               assign
               the
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 a
                 Less
                 Flame
                 by
                 a
                 Greater
              
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               erroneous
               Dialect
               of
               the
               People
               :
               for
               ,
               really
               it
               is
               rather
               the
               
                 Extension
                 of
                 a
                 Greater
                 Flame
                 to
                 the
                 Fewel
                 of
                 a
                 Less
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               the
               heat
               of
               a
               Greater
               Flame
               being
               proportionately
               more
               intense
               and
               diffusive
               ,
               extends
               it self
               to
               the
               pabulum
               or
               nourishment
               of
               the
               less
               ,
               where
               the
               same
               is
               situate
               within
               the
               Sphere
               of
               its
               power
               :
               and
               thence
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Greater
               burning
               more
               strongly
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               addition
               or
               augmentation
               of
               its
               fewel
               ,
               doth
               more
               and
               more
               dilate
               it self
               that
               way
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               it
               becomes
               wholly
               united
               to
               the
               Less
               .
               Which
               unexamining
               heads
               not
               understanding
               ,
               have
               imputed
               to
               a
               certain
               Attractive
               faculty
               in
               the
               Greater
               Flame
               ,
               depending
               upon
               the
               Identity
               of
               the
               two
               Natures
               ,
               or
               more
               praecisely
               ,
               the
               same
               Nature
               in
               two
               Divisions
               and
               many
               have
               rackt
               their
               brains
               to
               erect
               subtle
               Discourses
               thereupon
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               wanted
               other
               Opportunities
               to
               exercise
               their
               Learning
               ,
               and
               entertain
               their
               Curiosity
               .
            
             
               
               (
               5
               )
               To
               the
               Fifth
               belongs
               the
               supposed
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 Flame
                 by
                 Naphtha
              
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               at
               distance
               ;
               which
               is
               also
               improperly
               accounted
               an
               Attraction
               :
               for
               the
               Flame
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               flyeth
               to
               ,
               and
               layeth
               hold
               of
               the
               Naphtha
               ;
               and
               the
               Cause
               of
               that
               Involation
               is
               only
               this
               .
               From
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Naphtha
               there
               is
               emitted
               in
               round
               a
               certain
               fat
               and
               unctuous
               ,
               and
               so
               soon
               inflammable
               Halitus
               ,
               o●
               steam
               ,
               which
               being
               extended
               to
               the
               borders
               of
               some
               flame
               posited
               at
               convenient
               distance
               ,
               and
               thereby
               kindled
               in
               the
               extreme
               of
               its
               Sphere
               ,
               becomes
               enflamed
               all
               along
               the
               Rayes
               ,
               and
               they
               burning
               ,
               soon
               bring
               home
               the
               flame
               to
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Naphtha
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               are
               emitted
               ,
               in
               a
               continued
               ●luor
               .
            
             
             
               (
               6
               )
               Next
               to
               this
               ,
               
               Philosophers
               usually
               place
               the
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 Water
                 by
                 a
                 Spunge
              
               ;
               wherein
               they
               are
               as
               much
               mistaken
               as
               in
               either
               of
               the
               two
               last
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Ascention
               of
               Water
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               a
               spunge
               ,
               so
               placed
               as
               to
               touch
               only
               the
               superfice
               of
               it
               ,
               comes
               not
               from
               any
               Appetite
               of
               Attraction
               ,
               or
               Suction
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               Spunge
               ,
               as
               is
               generally
               praesumed
               and
               affirmed
               ;
               but
               onely
               from
               the
               
                 Depression
                 ,
                 or
                 downward
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 by
                 the
                 swelling
                 and
                 sensibly
                 dilating
                 spunge
              
               ;
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               series
               of
               motions
               is
               thus
               .
               The
               skirts
               or
               lowest
               parts
               of
               the
               spunge
               ,
               touching
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               immediately
               imbibe
               some
               parts
               of
               it
               into
               its
               pores
               ,
               and
               becoming
               thereby
               dilated
               and
               tumid
               ,
               press
               down
               the
               subjacent
               Water
               to
               such
               a
               proportion
               as
               responds
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               their
               owne
               expansion
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               they
               are
               more
               and
               more
               dilated
               by
               the
               admission
               of
               more
               and
               more
               parts
               of
               Water
               into
               their
               Cells
               or
               Receptaries
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               Water
               being
               more
               and
               more
               depressed
               toward
               the
               bottom
               ,
               must
               rise
               higher
               and
               higher
               on
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Spunge
               ,
               and
               insinuate
               it self
               into
               other
               and
               other
               pores
               successively
               ,
               till
               the
               whole
               spunge
               be
               filled
               .
               Manifest
               it
               is
               by
               Experience
               ,
               that
               if
               Water
               or
               any
               other
               Liquor
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               though
               never
               so
               gently
               pressed
               in
               the
               superfice
               ,
               find
               any
               the
               smallest
               Chinks
               in
               the
               body
               pressing
               it
               ;
               it
               doth
               instantly
               rise
               up
               in
               round
               ,
               and
               insinuate
               it self
               into
               those
               pores
               or
               Chinks
               ,
               the
               sides
               thereof
               in
               a
               manner
               sustaining
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               praeventing
               its
               relapse
               or
               efflux
               .
               This
               we
               cannot
               but
               observe
               ,
               when
               we
               dip
               the
               nose
               of
               our
               Pen
               into
               ink
               ;
               the
               small
               Cleft
               or
               slit
               in
               the
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               Quill
               ,
               assisting
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               ink
               into
               the
               hollow
               thereof
               ,
               and
               carrying
               up
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               mutual
               Coherence
               of
               its
               parts
               will
               permit
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               we
               dipp
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Pen
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               slit
               ,
               into
               a
               standish
               ,
               we
               shall
               observe
               no
               such
               plentiful
               Assent
               of
               ink
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               support
               or
               fastnings
               for
               it
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               nose
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               obstacles
               to
               its
               relapse
               and
               sudden
               efflux
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Reason
               ,
               Why
               
                 Water
                 Ascends
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 meets
                 with
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Dry
                 ,
                 Filamentous
                 or
                 Fibrous
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 pores
                 or
                 Chinks
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 Spunge
                 ,
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 Pen
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               it
               may
               be
               most
               fully
               explained
               by
               the
               Instance
               of
               a
               Syphon
               ,
               or
               Pump
               .
            
             
               Take
               a
               Pipe
               of
               Lead
               ,
               of
               the
               figure
               of
               a
               Carpenters
               Squire
               ,
               
               whose
               one
               arme
               is
               longer
               then
               the
               other
               (
               such
               our
               Wine
               Coopers
               exhaust
               their
               Buts
               of
               Wine
               withal
               )
               and
               immerse
               the
               shortest
               into
               a
               Cistern
               of
               Water
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               may
               come
               very
               neer
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               longer
               arme
               rest
               upon
               the
               margin
               of
               the
               Cistern
               ,
               in
               a
               dependent
               or
               declining
               posture
               ,
               then
               with
               your
               mouth
               suck
               forth
               the
               Aer
               contained
               in
               the
               cavity
               of
               the
               pipe
               :
               and
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               Water
               quickly
               to
               follow
               on
               the
               heels
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               flow
               in
               full
               stream
               out
               of
               the
               Cistern
               through
               the
               pipe
               ,
               without
               ceasing
               till
               all
               the
               Water
               ,
               that
               covers
               the
               shortest
               arme
               of
               the
               pipe
               ,
               and
               so
               hinders
               the
               ingress
               of
               the
               aer
               into
               its
               orifice
               ,
               be
               exhausted
               .
               Of
               this
               the
               Cause
               is
               only
               ,
               that
               as
               your
               Cheeks
               are
               inflated
               and
               distended
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               which
               upon
               exsuction
               comes
               rushing
               into
               your
               mouth
               ,
               doe
               strongly
               move
               and
               impell
               the
               ambient
               aer
               ;
               so
               doth
               that
               ,
               receding
               ,
               move
               and
               impell
               the
               neighbouring
               aer
               ,
               and
               that
               again
               moves
               and
               impels
               the
               next
               ,
               till
               the
               impulse
               be
               propagated
               to
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Water
               in
               the
               Cistern
               :
               and
               the
               Water
               being
               thus
               depressed
               in
               the
               superfice
               ,
               riseth
               up
               into
               the
               Cavity
               of
               the
               pipe
               ,
               which
               the
               extracted
               Aer
               had
               newly
               deserted
               and
               left
               unpossessed
               ;
               nor
               doth
               it
               thenceforth
               cease
               
               to
               ascend
               and
               flow
               in
               a
               continued
               stream
               through
               the
               pipe
               ,
               until
               all
               be
               exhausted
               .
               Because
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               Water
               flows
               through
               the
               pipe
               ,
               exactly
               so
               much
               of
               Aer
               is
               ,
               by
               impulsion
               ,
               Circulated
               into
               the
               place
               thereof
               ;
               the
               last
               round
               of
               aer
               wanting
               any
               other
               place
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               but
               what
               it
               provides
               for
               its
               self
               in
               the
               Cistern
               ,
               by
               depressing
               the
               water
               yet
               remaining
               therein
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               Circulation
               once
               begun
               ,
               is
               continued
               ,
               till
               all
               the
               Water
               hath
               past
               through
               the
               pipe
               .
            
             
               
               Upon
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               so
               like
               it
               ,
               as
               t
               is
               no
               ease
               matter
               to
               discriminate
               them
               ,
               doth
               that
               kind
               of
               Percolation
               of
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               
                 Aqua
                 Calcis
              
               ,
               depend
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               by
               a
               long
               piece
               of
               
                 Woollen
                 Cloth
              
               ,
               whose
               one
               end
               lies
               in
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               other
               hangs
               over
               the
               brim
               of
               the
               vessel
               that
               contains
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Liquor
               gently
               ascends
               and
               creeps
               along
               the
               filaments
               of
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               because
               ,
               being
               though
               but
               very
               lightly
               prest
               in
               it
               superfice
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               doth
               proportionately
               ascend
               in
               round
               ,
               to
               deliver
               it self
               from
               that
               pressure
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               motion
               impelling
               the
               incumbent
               Aer
               upwards
               ,
               it
               causeth
               the
               same
               to
               Circulate
               and
               depress
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Liquor
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               it
               rise
               by
               insensible
               degrees
               higher
               and
               higher
               along
               the
               hairs
               and
               threads
               of
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               it
               arrive
               at
               the
               highest
               part
               thereof
               resting
               upon
               the
               margin
               of
               the
               vessel
               ;
               and
               thence
               it
               slides
               down
               the
               decline
               or
               propendent
               half
               of
               the
               Cloth
               ,
               and
               falls
               down
               into
               the
               Recipient
               ,
               by
               dropps
               .
               And
               this
               Motion
               is
               Continued
               till
               all
               the
               Liquor
               hath
               passed
               the
               Percolatory
               ,
               leaving
               the
               faeces
               adhaerent
               to
               the
               fibres
               of
               the
               same
               :
               each
               drop
               impelling
               the
               Ambient
               Aer
               ,
               and
               driving
               it
               in
               round
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               Periosis
               ,
               upon
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               any
               remains
               in
               the
               vessel
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               we
               conceive
               ,
               may
               suffice
               to
               any
               mans
               Comprehension
               of
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Repletion
               of
               a
               Spunge
               ,
               by
               Water
               Ascending
               (
               not
               Attracted
               )
               into
               its
               Cavities
               or
               Pores
               .
            
             
               
               (
               7
               )
               Another
               eminent
               Secret
               of
               Sympathy
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               same
               Division
               ,
               is
               that
               
                 Consent
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Lutestrings
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Aequisone
              
               :
               (
               for
               Unisone
               is
               hardly
               proper
               )
               ;
               which
               is
               thus
               experimented
               .
               Take
               2
               Lutes
               ,
               or
               V●●s
               ,
               and
               their
               treble
               ,
               mean
               ,
               or
               base
               strings
               being
               tuned
               to
               an
               Equality
               of
               Sounds
               ,
               lay
               one
               of
               them
               upon
               a
               table
               ,
               with
               the
               strings
               upward
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               short
               straw
               equilibrated
               upon
               the
               Aequison
               string
               :
               and
               then
               strike
               the
               Aequison
               string
               of
               the
               other
               instrument
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               leaping
               off
               of
               the
               straw
               ,
               and
               the
               visible
               trembling
               of
               the
               string
               ,
               whereon
               it
               was
               imposed
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               participate
               of
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               string
               of
               the
               other
               instrument
               percussed
               ;
               all
               the
               other
               Dissonous
               strings
               ,
               as
               wholly
               unconcerned
               in
               the
               motion
               imprest
               ,
               remaining
               unmoved
               .
               The
               like
               also
               will
               be
               ,
               if
               the
               Diapason
               or
               Eighth
               to
               that
               string
               be
               percussed
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               same
               Lute
               or
               Vial
               ,
               or
               other
               lying
               by
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               none
               of
               these
               ,
               the
               Consent
               is
               discernable
               by
               any
               report
               of
               sound
               ,
               but
               meerly
               by
               motion
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               Sympathy
               is
               not
               so
               very
               obscure
               ,
               but
               the
               dullest
               Pythagorean
               might
               soon
               have
               discovered
               it
               to
               be
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               percussed
               string
               doth
               suffer
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Diadroms
               ,
               or
               Vibrations
               ,
               and
               impress
               the
               like
               determinate
               motions
               upon
               the
               Aer
               :
               which
               lighting
               upon
               another
               string
               of
               equal
               Contexture
               and
               Extension
               with
               the
               former
               percussed
               ,
               doth
               impress
               the
               same
               motions
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               impell
               and
               repell
               it
               so
               correspondently
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               suffer
               an
               equal
               number
               
               of
               Diadroms
               .
               Nor
               doth
               the
               Aer
               hinder
               it
               in
               its
               several
               Reciprocations
               or
               alternate
               excurses
               and
               recurses
               ;
               because
               the
               percussed
               string
               makes
               all
               its
               alternate
               excurses
               and
               recurses
               ,
               at
               and
               in
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               untoucht
               string
               doth
               ,
               and
               so
               impels
               the
               Aer
               alternately
               to
               the
               contrary
               side
               thereof
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               agitated
               Aer
               which
               falls
               upon
               a
               string
               of
               a
               different
               degree
               of
               extension
               ,
               and
               so
               necessarily
               of
               a
               different
               tone
               ;
               though
               it
               impress
               various
               insensible
               strokes
               thereupon
               ,
               yet
               are
               those
               impressed
               strokes
               such
               as
               mutually
               check
               and
               oppose
               each
               other
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Excurses
               hinder
               the
               Recurses
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               string
               remains
               unmoved
               ,
               at
               least
               as
               to
               the
               sense
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               Consent
               of
               another
               string
               ,
               which
               makes
               that
               Consonance
               ,
               which
               Musicians
               call
               a
               Diapason
               or
               Eighth
               ,
               to
               that
               which
               is
               percussed
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               ariseth
               only
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               the
               Excurses
               and
               Recurses
               of
               the
               string
               percussed
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               do
               not
               at
               all
               clash
               with
               ,
               nor
               perturb
               and
               confound
               the
               Excurses
               and
               Recurses
               of
               the
               string
               moved
               immediately
               only
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               but
               are
               Coincident
               and
               Synchronical
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               observe
               the
               same
               periods
               ;
               and
               so
               both
               agree
               in
               their
               certain
               and
               frequent
               intervals
               :
               more
               particularly
               ,
               in
               an
               Eight
               ,
               every
               single
               Diadrom
               of
               the
               longer
               and
               more
               lax
               string
               ,
               is
               coincident
               to
               every
               second
               ,
               fourth
               ,
               sixth
               ,
               &c.
               
               Diadrom
               of
               the
               shorter
               or
               more
               tense
               string
               .
               Nay
               farther
               ,
               if
               the
               two
               strings
               be
               Consonous
               though
               but
               in
               the
               less
               perfect
               Consonance
               of
               a
               Fifth
               ;
               yet
               shall
               the
               sympathy
               hold
               ,
               and
               manifest
               it self
               (
               which
               is
               not
               commonly
               observed
               )
               by
               the
               tremulation
               of
               the
               untouched
               string
               ,
               that
               is
               tuned
               to
               a
               Fifth
               :
               because
               their
               Diadroms
               are
               not
               wholly
               confused
               ,
               each
               single
               diadrom
               of
               the
               longer
               or
               lower
               string
               ,
               being
               coincident
               to
               every
               third
               ,
               sixth
               ,
               ninth
               ,
               &c.
               diadrom
               of
               the
               shorter
               or
               more
               tense
               string
               .
               But
               if
               the
               two
               strings
               be
               Dissonous
               ,
               the
               sympathy
               fails
               ;
               because
               the
               Excurses
               and
               Recurses
               agree
               not
               in
               any
               of
               their
               Intervals
               or
               Periods
               ,
               but
               perturb
               and
               confound
               each
               other
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               more
               fully
               understood
               from
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               of
               the
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 Consonances
                 and
                 Dissonances
                 Musical
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               8
               )
               Nor
               is
               it
               the
               Inaequality
               of
               Tension
               ,
               
               disparity
               of
               Longitude
               and
               Magnitude
               ,
               or
               Non-coincidence
               of
               the
               Vibrations
               in
               their
               several
               periods
               ,
               that
               alone
               make
               Two
               strings
               Discordant
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               we
               admit
               the
               common
               tradition
               of
               Naturalists
               ,
               where
               
                 an
                 Instrument
                 is
                 strung
                 with
                 some
                 strings
                 made
                 of
                 Sheeps
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Woolfs
                 Guts
                 intermixed
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 never
                 make
                 it
                 yeeld
                 a
                 perfect
                 Consonance
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 play
                 an
                 harmonious
                 tune
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Cause
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               strings
               made
               of
               a
               Woolfs
               Guts
               are
               of
               a
               
                 different
                 Contexture
              
               from
               those
               made
               of
               a
               Sheeps
               ;
               so
               that
               however
               equally
               both
               are
               strained
               and
               adjusted
               ,
               yet
               still
               shall
               the
               Aer
               be
               unequally
               percussed
               and
               impelled
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               sounds
               created
               by
               one
               sort
               ,
               confound
               and
               drown
               the
               sounds
               resulting
               from
               the
               other
               .
               To
               leave
               you
               in
               the
               less
               uncertainty
               concerning
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               commonly
               observed
               ,
               that
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               string
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               of
               an
               Uniforme
               Contexture
               throughout
               ,
               but
               more
               close
               ,
               even
               ,
               and
               firme
               in
               some
               parts
               than
               in
               others
               (
               all
               such
               our
               Musicians
               call
               False
               strings
               )
               there
               doe
               alwayes
               result
               various
               and
               unequal
               sounds
               :
               the
               close
               ,
               even
               and
               firm
               parts
               yeelding
               a
               smart
               and
               equal
               sound
               ,
               the
               lax
               and
               uneven
               yeelding
               a
               dull
               ,
               flat
               and
               harsh
               ;
               which
               two
               different
               sounds
               at
               the
               same
               time
               created
               ,
               confound
               and
               drown
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               consequently
               where
               such
               a
               string
               is
               playd
               upon
               in
               Consort
               ,
               it
               disturbs
               the
               whole
               Concent
               or
               Harmony
               .
               It
               is
               further
               observed
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Musick
               of
               an
               Harp
               
               doth
               infect
               the
               musick
               of
               a
               Lute
               ,
               and
               other
               softer
               and
               milder
               instruments
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Asperity
               and
               Indistinction
               of
               Notes
               :
               which
               Asperity
               seems
               to
               arise
               from
               a
               certain
               kind
               of
               Tremor
               ,
               peculiar
               only
               to
               the
               Chords
               of
               that
               Instrument
               .
               The
               like
               also
               hath
               been
               reported
               of
               other
               scarce
               Consortive
               Instruments
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Virginalls
               and
               Lute
               ,
               the
               Welsh
               Harp
               and
               Irish
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               'll
               Object
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               the
               Discordance
               of
               Woolves
               and
               Sheeps
               Gutlings
               seemeth
               to
               arise
               rather
               from
               some
               Formal
               Enmity
               ,
               or
               inhaerent
               Antipathy
               betwixt
               the
               Woolf
               and
               Sheep
               :
               because
               it
               hath
               been
               affirmed
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               and
               questioned
               by
               very
               few
               of
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               
                 that
                 a
                 Drum
                 bottomed
                 with
                 a
                 Woolfs
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 headed
                 with
                 a
                 Sheeps
                 ,
                 will
                 yeeld
                 scarce
                 any
                 sound
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               nay
               more
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Wolfs
                 skin
                 will
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 prey
                 upon
                 and
                 consume
                 a
                 Sheeps
                 skin
                 ,
              
               if
               they
               be
               layed
               neer
               together
               .
               And
               against
               this
               we
               need
               no
               other
               Defense
               than
               a
               downright
               appeal
               to
               Experience
               ,
               whether
               both
               those
               Traditions
               deserve
               not
               to
               be
               listed
               among
               Popular
               Errors
               ;
               and
               as
               well
               the
               Promoters
               ,
               as
               Authors
               of
               them
               to
               be
               exiled
               the
               society
               of
               Philosophers
               :
               these
               as
               Traitors
               to
               truth
               by
               the
               plotting
               of
               manifest
               falsehoods
               ;
               those
               as
               Ideots
               ,
               for
               beleiving
               and
               admiring
               such
               fopperies
               ,
               as
               smell
               of
               nothing
               but
               the
               Fable
               ;
               and
               lye
               open
               to
               the
               contradiction
               of
               an
               easy
               and
               cheap
               Experiment
               .
            
             
               
               (
               9
               )
               Nor
               can
               we
               put
               a
               greater
               value
               upon
               the
               
                 Devouring
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Birds
                 Feathers
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Eagle
                 commixt
                 with
                 them
              
               ;
               though
               the
               Author
               of
               
                 Trinum
                 Magicum
              
               hath
               bin
               pleased
               to
               tell
               us
               a
               very
               formall
               and
               confident
               story
               thereof
               :
               because
               we
               have
               no
               Reason
               to
               convince
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Eagle
               preys
               upon
               other
               Fowls
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               Antipathy
               or
               Hatred
               ,
               but
               rather
               out
               of
               Love
               and
               Convenience
               of
               Aliment
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               were
               an
               Enmity
               betwixt
               the
               Eagle
               and
               all
               his
               feathered
               subjects
               ,
               during
               life
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               no
               necessity
               that
               Enmity
               should
               survive
               in
               the
               scattered
               peices
               of
               his
               Carcass
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Feathers
               (
               that
               are
               but
               one
               degree
               on
               this
               side
               Excrements
               )
               which
               is
               praesumed
               to
               consist
               cheifly
               in
               the
               Forme
               ;
               since
               those
               Proprieties
               which
               are
               Formal
               ,
               in
               Animals
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               vanish
               upon
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Forme
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               result
               .
               Thus
               Glow-worms
               project
               no
               lustre
               after
               death
               ;
               and
               the
               Torpedo
               ,
               which
               stupefies
               at
               distance
               ,
               while
               alive
               ,
               produceth
               no
               such
               effect
               though
               topically
               applied
               ,
               after
               death
               :
               for
               there
               are
               many
               Actions
               of
               Sensible
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               are
               mixt
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               their
               vital
               form
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               mistion
               :
               and
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               retain
               unto
               the
               Body
               ,
               doe
               yet
               immediately
               depart
               upon
               its
               Disunion
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               SECOND
               Division
               of
               Special
               Occult
               Qualities
               ,
               viz.
               such
               as
               are
               imputed
               to
               Vegetables
               ,
               
               the
               First
               that
               expects
               our
               Consideration
               ,
               is
               the
               so
               frequently
               mentioned
               and
               generally
               conceded
               
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 or
                 mutually
                 beneficial
                 Friendship
                 betwixt
                 some
                 certain
                 Plants
                 ,
              
               as
               betwixt
               Rew
               ,
               and
               the
               Figg-tree
               ,
               the
               Rose
               and
               Garlick
               ,
               the
               
                 Wild
                 Poppy
              
               and
               Wheat
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               observed
               to
               delight
               and
               flourish
               most
               in
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               our
               skilful
               Gardners
               use
               to
               advance
               the
               growth
               and
               fructification
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               by
               planting
               its
               favourite
               neer
               it
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               advertise
               ;
               that
               men
               are
               mistaken
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Cause
               ,
               but
               
               Denomination
               also
               of
               this
               Effect
               :
               supposing
               a
               secret
               Friendship
               where
               is
               none
               ,
               and
               imputing
               that
               to
               a
               certain
               Cognation
               ,
               or
               Sympathy
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               proceed
               from
               a
               manifest
               Dissimilitude
               and
               Antipathy
               betwixt
               Divers
               Natures
               .
               For
               ,
               wherever
               two
               Plants
               are
               set
               together
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               being
               of
               a
               far
               Different
               ,
               if
               not
               quite
               Contrary
               Nature
               ,
               and
               so
               requiring
               a
               different
               kind
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               doth
               substract
               and
               assimilate
               to
               its
               self
               such
               a
               juice
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               would
               otherwise
               flow
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               deprave
               its
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               consequently
               give
               an
               evil
               tincture
               to
               its
               Fruit
               and
               Flowers
               :
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Both
               Plants
               are
               reciprocally
               the
               remote
               Cause
               of
               the
               Prosperity
               each
               of
               other
               .
               And
               thus
               Rew
               ,
               growing
               neer
               the
               roots
               of
               the
               Figg-tree
               ,
               and
               attracting
               to
               its
               self
               the
               Rank
               and
               Bitter
               moisture
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               most
               agreeable
               to
               its
               owne
               nature
               ;
               leaveth
               the
               Milder
               and
               Sweeter
               for
               the
               aliment
               of
               the
               Fig
               tree
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               both
               assisteth
               the
               procerity
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               and
               Meliorateth
               the
               Fruit
               thereof
               .
               Thus
               also
               Garlick
               ,
               set
               neer
               to
               a
               Rose
               tree
               ,
               by
               consuming
               the
               Foetid
               juice
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               leaving
               the
               more
               Odorate
               and
               benigne
               to
               pass
               into
               the
               roots
               of
               the
               Rose
               tree
               ;
               doth
               both
               farther
               the
               Growth
               and
               Germination
               thereof
               ,
               and
               encrease
               the
               Sweetness
               of
               it
               Flowers
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Amity
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Wild
                 Poppy
              
               and
               Wheat
               ,
               we
               should
               refer
               it
               to
               another
               Cause
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Qualification
               of
               the
               ground
               by
               the
               tincture
               of
               the
               Wheat
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               praepare
               it
               for
               the
               Generation
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               Wild
               Poppy
               ;
               not
               by
               substraction
               of
               Disagreeing
               moisture
               ,
               but
               by
               Enriching
               the
               Soyle
               ,
               or
               impraegnating
               it
               with
               a
               fertility
               ,
               determinate
               to
               the
               production
               of
               some
               sorts
               of
               weeds
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               that
               .
               For
               ,
               most
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               certain
               ●orn-flowers
               ,
               which
               seldom
               or
               never
               spring
               up
               but
               amongst
               Corn
               ,
               and
               will
               hardly
               thrive
               ,
               though
               carefully
               and
               seasonably
               set
               in
               other
               places
               :
               such
               are
               the
               Blew-bottle
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               yellow
               single
               Marygold
               ,
               and
               the
               Wild-Poppy
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               This
               discovered
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               search
               far
               after
               the
               Reasons
               of
               those
               Antipathies
               ,
               which
               are
               reported
               to
               be
               between
               the
               Vine
               and
               Cole-woort
               ,
               
               the
               Oke
               and
               Olive
               ,
               the
               Brake
               and
               
                 Reed
                 ,
                 Hemlock
              
               and
               Rew
               ,
               the
               Shrub
               called
               our
               
                 Ladies
                 Seal
              
               (
               a
               certain
               Species
               of
               Bryony
               )
               and
               the
               Cole-woort
               ,
               &c.
               which
               are
               presumed
               to
               be
               so
               odious
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               from
               some
               secret
               Contrariety
               of
               their
               respective
               Forms
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               two
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               are
               Enemies
               ,
               be
               set
               neer
               together
               ,
               one
               or
               both
               will
               die
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               all
               Plants
               ,
               that
               are
               great
               Depraedators
               of
               the
               moisture
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               defraud
               others
               that
               grow
               neer
               them
               ,
               of
               their
               requisite
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               degrees
               impoverishing
               ,
               at
               length
               destroy
               them
               .
               So
               the
               Colewoort
               ,
               is
               an
               enemy
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Vine
               ,
               but
               any
               other
               Plant
               dwelling
               neer
               it
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               a
               very
               succulent
               and
               rank
               Plant
               ,
               and
               so
               exhausts
               the
               fattest
               and
               most
               prolifical
               juice
               of
               the
               ground
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Vine
               will
               avoid
               the
               Society
               of
               the
               Colewoort
               ,
               by
               Averting
               its
               trunck
               and
               branches
               from
               it
               ;
               this
               may
               well
               be
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               finding
               less
               nourishment
               on
               that
               side
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Lord
                 St.
                 Alban
              
               hath
               well
               observed
               ,
               though
               the
               root
               continue
               still
               in
               the
               same
               place
               and
               position
               ,
               yet
               will
               the
               Trunk
               alwayes
               bend
               to
               that
               side
               ,
               on
               which
               it
               nourisheth
               most
               .
               So
               likewise
               the
               Oke
               and
               Olive
               ,
               being
               large
               trees
               of
               many
               roots
               ,
               and
               great
               spenders
               of
               moisture
               ,
               doe
               never
               thrive
               well
               together
               :
               because
               ,
               the
               stronger
               in
               Attraction
               of
               juice
               ,
               deceives
               and
               starves
               the
               weaker
               .
               Thus
               Hemlock
               is
               a
               dangerous
               neighbour
               to
               Rew
               ;
               because
               ,
               being
               the
               Ranker
               Plant
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               and
               living
               upon
               the
               like
               juice
               ,
               it
               defrauds
               it
               of
               sufficient
               
               sustenance
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               pine
               away
               for
               penury
               .
               And
               the
               like
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               But
               what
               shall
               we
               think
               of
               that
               semiconjugall
               
                 Alliance
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 Palme
                 trees
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               so
               strong
               and
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Femal
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               languish
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               the
               Green
               sickness
               ,
               and
               continue
               b●rren
               ;
               is
               observed
               to
               prosper
               ,
               and
               load
               her
               fruitful
               boughs
               ,
               with
               braces
               of
               Dates
               ;
               when
               she
               enjoys
               the
               Society
               of
               the
               Male
               :
               nay
               ,
               to
               extend
               her
               arms
               to
               meet
               his
               embraces
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               masculine
               influence
               were
               necessary
               not
               only
               to
               her
               impregn●tion
               ,
               and
               the
               maturity
               of
               her
               numerous
               issue
               ;
               but
               even
               to
               her
               own
               health
               and
               welfare
               ?
               Why
               ,
               truly
               ,
               we
               cannot
               better
               expound
               this
               dark
               Riddle
               of
               Nature
               ,
               than
               by
               having
               recourse
               to
               some
               
                 Corpore●l
                 Emanations
              
               ,
               deradiated
               from
               the
               male
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               stronger
               and
               more
               spriteful
               plant
               ,
               to
               the
               Female
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               weaker
               ,
               and
               wants
               an
               Accession
               of
               heat
               and
               spirits
               .
               For
               ,
               far
               enou●h
               fr●m
               i●probable
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               such
               ●●anation
               may
               contain
               much
               of
               the
               Males
               S●minal
               and
               
                 fru●t●●●ing
                 vir●●●
              
               ;
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               avouched
               by
               freq●●nt
               Experiments
               ,
               that
               the
               blossoms
               and
               Flowers
               of
               the
               Male
               being
               dried
               and
               poudered
               ,
               and
               inspersed
               upon
               the
               branches
               of
               the
               Female
               ,
               are
               no
               less
               eff●ctual
               to
               her
               Comfort
               and
               Fertility
               ,
               than
               the
               Vicinity
               of
               the
               Male
               himself
               .
               We
               are
               told
               ▪
               indeed
               ,
               by
               Heredotus
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               own
               strict
               observation
               that
               the
               Male
               Palm
               pro●uceth
               yearly
               a
               Dwa●fish
               sort
               of
               Dates
               ,
               which
               being
               uncapable
               of
               maturi●●
               and
               perfection
               ,
               men
               use
               therefore
               to
               gather
               early
               ,
               and
               bind
               them
               on
               the
               loaden
               branches
               of
               the
               Female
               :
               that
               there
               corrupting
               ,
               and
               breeding
               a
               kind
               of
               small
               volant
               In●ect
               ,
               resembling
               our
               G●ats
               which
               the
               Natives
               〈◊〉
               Ps●●e
               ,
               though
               Theophrastus
               seems
               to
               appropriate
               th●t
               name
               only
               to
               those
               Fiyes
               ,
               th●t
               are
               a
               spont●neous
               pro●uction
               out
               of
               the
               immature
               fruit
               〈◊〉
               the
               Wilde
               Figg
               tree
               ,
               suffering
               putrefaction●
               that
               they
               may
               advance
               the
               Growth
               and
               Maturity
               of
               her
               fruit
               ▪
               not
               by
               any
               secret
               influence
               ,
               but
               the
               ●an●●est
               Voracity
               of
               those
               Insects
               ,
               which
               continually
               preying
               upon
               the
               ripening
               fruit
               ,
               both
               open
               the
               top●
               o●
               them
               ,
               an●
               so
               make
               way
               for
               the
               rayes
               o●
               the
               Sun
               to
               enter
               more
               freely
               and
               deeply
               into
               their
               substance
               ,
               and
               ●uck
               out
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               luxuriant
               crude
               and
               watery
               juice
               ,
               leav●ng
               the
               〈…〉
               ●nctu●us
               to
               the
               more
               easie
               digestion
               and
               assim●●●t●on
               of
               the
               ●ormerly
               ●●●rcharged
               Seminal
               V●rtue
               of
               the
               Plant
               This
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               is
               ●●ce
               an●●●●usible
               ,
               but
               not
               totally
               satisfactory
               ▪
               because
               it
               extends
               only
               to
               the
               Re●●on
               of
               the
               Males
               remote
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Female
               ,
               in
               the
               maturat●●n
               of
               her
               Fruit
               ;
               leaving
               us
               still
               to
               enquire
               ,
               Why
               she
               herself
               remains
               in
               a
               〈◊〉
               ●nd
               pining
               condition
               ,
               unless
               she
               enjoys
               the
               Society
               and
               invigorating
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Male
               ;
               and
               why
               she
               inclines
               her
               amorous
               boughs
               toward
               his
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               Neighbourhood
               were
               a
               kind
               of
               Divorce
               ,
               and
               nothing
               less
               tha●
               absolute
               Union
               could
               satisfie
               her
               Affection
               .
               And
               what
               we
               h●ve
               heres●●●
               ,
               of
               the
               Sympathy
               betwixt
               the
               Male
               and
               Female
               Palms
               ,
               will
               not
               lose
               a
               ●rain
               of
               its
               Verisimility
               ,
               when
               our
               Reader
               shall
               please
               to
               accomodate
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               like
               Amity
               betwixt
               the
               
                 ●ig
                 ●ree
              
               ,
               and
               Caprificus
               or
               
                 Wild
                 Fig
                 tree
              
               :
               of
               which
               
                 Pliny
                 (
                 lib.
              
               15.
               cap.
               19.
               )
               ●●lates
               the
               very
               same
               story
               ,
               as
               Herodotus
               doth
               of
               the
               Palms
               .
            
             
             
               (
               4
               )
               This
               puts
               us
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               great
               Sympathy
               betwixt
               Vine
               and
               Wine
               ,
               
               expressed
               from
               its
               Grapes
               ,
               and
               immured
               in
               Hoggheads
               ,
               though
               at
               the
               distance
               of
               many
               miles
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               seems
               most
               convenient
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               from
               the
               like
               
                 Diffusion
                 of
                 subtle
                 Emanations
              
               ,
               imbued
               with
               the
               
                 Seminal
                 tincture
              
               of
               the
               Vine
               ,
               that
               Wines
               stored
               up
               in
               deep
               Cellars
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Country
               where
               they
               grew
               (
               for
               ,
               in
               England
               ,
               whither
               all
               wines
               are
               transported
               over
               sea
               ,
               no
               such
               Effect
               hath
               been
               observed
               :
               the
               Remove
               being
               too
               large
               to
               admit
               any
               such
               Transmission
               of
               influence
               from
               the
               transmarine
               Vineyards
               to
               our
               Cellars
               )
               become
               sick
               ,
               turbid
               ,
               and
               musty
               in
               the
               Cask
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Vines
               Flower
               and
               Bud
               forth
               :
               and
               again
               recover
               their
               former
               Clearness
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               that
               season
               is
               past
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               this
               Conjecture
               may
               seem
               to
               smell
               the
               less
               of
               Phansy
               ,
               we
               desire
               you
               to
               consider
               ,
               through
               what
               large
               tracts
               of
               Aer
               even
               the
               Odours
               (
               Exhalations
               much
               less
               Subtile
               and
               Diffusive
               ,
               than
               those
               we
               conceive
               emitted
               from
               Vines
               to
               Wines
               )
               of
               many
               Aromaticks
               are
               usually
               diffused
               ,
               in
               serene
               weather
               ;
               especially
               in
               respect
               of
               such
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Bruit
               Animals
               ,
               as
               are
               exquisite
               in
               their
               sense
               of
               smelling
               .
               Hath
               it
               not
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Flowers
               of
               Oranges
               have
               transmitted
               their
               odours
               perfect
               and
               strong
               ,
               from
               great
               Gardens
               to
               the
               nostrils
               of
               Mariners
               ,
               many
               leagues
               off
               at
               Sea
               :
               nay
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               some
               Sailers
               have
               discovered
               land
               by
               the
               smell
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               their
               longest
               Perspectives
               could
               not
               reach
               it
               ?
               Doe
               not
               we
               frequently
               observe
               ,
               that
               Ravens
               will
               scent
               a
               Carcass
               ,
               at
               m●ny
               miles
               distance
               ;
               and
               fly
               directly
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Chart
               of
               a
               favourable
               wind
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               are
               not
               there
               good
               Historians
               that
               assure
               us
               ,
               that
               Eagles
               in
               Italy
               ,
               have
               sometime
               received
               an
               invitation
               by
               the
               nose
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               feast
               on
               the
               dead
               bodies
               of
               men
               ,
               in
               Africa
               ?
            
             
               Here
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               occasionally
               fallen
               upon
               the
               large
               Diffusion
               of
               some
               Odours
               ,
               especially
               to
               sage
               and
               unpraepossessed
               Noses
               ;
               
               we
               shall
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               that
               Hint
               ,
               to
               advertise
               you
               of
               a
               
                 Vulgar
                 Error
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 that
                 Waters
                 distilled
                 of
                 Orange
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Roses
                 ,
                 become
                 wholly
                 Inodorous
                 ,
                 and
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Blooming
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 those
                 Flowers
                 upon
                 their
                 trees
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               really
               those
               distilled
               Waters
               are
               not
               in
               themselves
               ,
               during
               the
               season
               of
               the
               Flowers
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               were
               extracted
               ,
               less
               fragrant
               than
               at
               other
               times
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               season
               of
               those
               Flowers
               ,
               they
               diffuse
               their
               odours
               so
               plentifully
               through
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               praepossess
               the
               nostrils
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               odours
               of
               the
               Waters
               ,
               being
               somewhat
               less
               quick
               and
               strong
               ,
               are
               less
               perceived
               ,
               than
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               when
               the
               Aer
               is
               not
               imbued
               with
               the
               stronger
               and
               fresher
               odours
               ,
               nor
               the
               olfactory
               Nerves
               praeoccupied
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               inferred
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               when
               the
               season
               of
               those
               ●lowers
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               smelling
               organ
               unoccupied
               ;
               the
               Waters
               smell
               as
               fragrant
               as
               ever
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Assuefaction
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               smelling
               ,
               to
               particular
               odours
               ,
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               say
               much
               of
               that
               :
               since
               Experience
               doth
               daily
               confirme
               ,
               that
               the
               sense
               is
               scarce
               moved
               and
               affected
               by
               the
               same
               odour
               ,
               though
               closely
               praesented
               ,
               after
               Custom
               hath
               once
               strongly
               imbued
               it
               with
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
               IN
               the
               THIRD
               and
               last
               Division
               of
               Special
               Occult
               Qualities
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               are
               vulgarly
               imputed
               to
               Sensible
               Creatures
               ;
               the
               Pens
               of
               Schollars
               have
               been
               so
               pro●use
               ,
               that
               should
               we
               but
               recount
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               possible
               succinctness
               ,
               enquire
               into
               the
               Verity
               and
               Causes
               of
               but
               the
               one
               Half
               of
               them
               ;
               our
               Discourses
               would
               take
               up
               more
               sheets
               of
               Paper
               ,
               than
               are
               allowed
               to
               the
               Longest
               Chancery
               Bill
               :
               wherefore
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               ,
               we
               shall
               select
               and
               examine
               only
               a
               Few
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               most
               in
               vogue
               ,
               and
               whose
               Reasons
               ,
               is
               ●udiciously
               accommodated
               ,
               suffice
               to
               the
               Solution
               of
               the
               Rest.
               
            
             
               
               (
               1
               )
               The
               
                 Antipathy
                 of
                 a
                 Sheep
                 to
                 a
                 Woolf
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               common
               argument
               of
               wonder
               ;
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               frequent
               ,
               than
               to
               hear
               men
               ascribe
               it
               to
               a
               provident
               instinct
               ▪
               or
               haereditary
               and
               invincible
               Hatred
               ,
               that
               a
               Lamb
               ▪
               which
               never
               saw
               a
               Wool●
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               not
               retain
               the
               impression
               of
               〈◊〉
               harme
               done
               or
               attempted
               by
               him
               ,
               should
               be
               invaded
               with
               horror
               and
               trembling
               ,
               at
               first
               interview
               ,
               and
               run
               from
               him
               :
               nay
               ,
               some
               〈…〉
               the
               secret
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               affirme
               the
               Antipathy
               to
               be
               Equall
               on
               both
               〈◊〉
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               observe
               ;
               that
               the
               Enmity
               is
               not
               Reciprocal
               :
               For
               ,
               He
               that
               can
               be
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               the
               Woolf
               hates
               the
               Sheep
               ▪
               only
               because
               he
               worries
               and
               preys
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               ,
               that
               the
               Woolf
               loves
               the
               sheep
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               weak
               and
               helpless
               Animal
               and
               its
               s●eth
               is
               both
               pleasant
               and
               convenient
               food
               for
               him
               :
               we
               shall
               〈…〉
               persuade
               Him
               ,
               that
               Himself
               also
               hates
               a
               sheep
               ,
               because
               he
               〈…〉
               pallate
               and
               stomach
               delighted
               and
               relieved
               with
               Mutton
               .
               Nor
               as
               the
               〈◊〉
               on
               the
               sheeps
               side
               Invincible
               ;
               for
               ,
               ourselves
               have
               see●
               〈…〉
               ,
               by
               Custom
               ,
               to
               so
               great
               familiarity
               with
               a
               Woolf
               ,
               that
               〈…〉
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               bleat
               ,
               as
               after
               the
               Dam
               ,
               when
               the
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               room
               :
               and
               the
               like
               Kindness
               have
               we
               〈…〉
               betwixt
               a
               Lamb
               and
               Lyon
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               〈…〉
               Sion
               house
               ,
               and
               afterward
               publikely
               shewed
               in
               Lond●n
               .
               〈…〉
               Fear
               ,
               which
               surpriseth
               the
               Lamb
               at
               first
               sight
               of
               a
               〈…〉
               to
               arise
               from
               any
               Hereditary
               Impression
               derived
               from
               the
               〈…〉
               Both●
               as
               well
               because
               all
               Inbredd
               or
               traduced
               〈…〉
               ,
               as
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Progenitors
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               〈…〉
               saw
               or
               received
               any
               impression
               of
               injury
               from
               a
               〈…〉
               in
               England
               .
               Besides
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               though
               〈…〉
               that
               some
               Beasts
               are
               afraid
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               other
               Beasts
               ,
               〈…〉
               memory
               of
               some
               Harme
               received
               from
               some
               man
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               Idea
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               did
               the
               Harme
               ,
               〈…〉
               upon
               the
               table
               of
               the
               Memory
               ,
               and
               being
               freshly
               〈…〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whenever
               the
               sense
               brings
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               not
               likely
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Idea
               should
               be
               propa●●●●
               〈…〉
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               hundred
               removes
               ,
               〈…〉
               Individual
               to
               the
               whole
               species
               ,
               throughout
               the
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
             
             
               The
               Cause
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               why
               All
               Sheep
               generally
               are
               startled
               and
               o●●ended
               〈◊〉
               sight
               〈…〉
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               only
               this
               ;
               that
               when
               the
               Woolf
               converts
               his
               eyes
               〈…〉
               pleasing
               and
               inviting
               object
               ,
               and
               that
               whereupon
               〈…〉
               his
               Imagination
               ;
               he
               instantly
               darts
               forth
               〈…〉
               of
               subtle
               Effluvia's
               ,
               which
               being
               part
               of
               〈…〉
               his
               newly
               formed
               Idea
               of
               dilaniating
               and
               devouring
               〈…〉
               ●omposed
               ,
               serve
               as
               Forerunners
               or
               Messengers
               of
               destruction
               to
               the
               〈…〉
               b●ing
               transmitted
               to
               his
               Common
               Sensory
               ,
               through
               his
               opti●k
               nerve●
               most
               highly
               misaffect
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               so
               cause
               the
               sheep
               to
               fear
               ,
               an●●n●●avour
               the
               praeservation
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               by
               flight
               .
            
             
               This
               receives
               sufficient
               Confirmation
               from
               hence
               ▪
               
               that
               not
               only
               such
               Aversions
               ,
               as
               arise
               from
               the
               Contrariety
               of
               Constitutions
               in
               several
               Animals
               〈…〉
               commonly
               observed
               to
               produce
               those
               Effects
               of
               Fear
               ,
               Trembling
               and
               flight
               from
               the
               objects
               ,
               from
               which
               offensive
               impressions
               are
               derived
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               disagreeing
               Spirits
               or
               Ema●ations
               :
               but
               even
               the
               seeing
               them
               in
               a
               passion
               of
               Anger
               ,
               or
               Fury
               ,
               doth
               suddainly
               cause
               the
               like
               .
               For
               ,
               violent
               Passions
               ever
               alter
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Characterize
               them
               with
               the
               idea
               at
               that
               time
               most
               praevalent
               in
               the
               Imagination
               of
               the
               Passionate
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               spirits
               issuing
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Animal
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               o●
               Passion
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               themselves
               into
               the
               brain
               of
               the
               other
               Animal
               contrari●y
               〈◊〉
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               highly
               disgust
               and
               offend
               it
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               most
               likely
               Reason
               that
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               given
               ,
               Why
               Bees
               seldom
               sting
               men
               of
               a
               mild
               and
               peaceful
               disposition
               :
               but
               will
               by
               no
               means
               endure
               ,
               not
               be
               reconciled
               to
               others
               of
               a
               froward
               ,
               cholerick
               ,
               and
               waspish
               nature
               .
               The
               same
               ▪
               so
               may
               serve
               to
               answer
               that
               common
               Quaere
               ,
               Why
               some
               〈…〉
               persons
               ,
               having
               tuned
               their
               spirits
               to
               the
               highest
               key
               of
               〈…〉
               have
               daunted
               not
               only
               fierce
               Mastiffs
               ,
               but
               〈…〉
               other
               Wild
               and
               ravenous
               Beasts
               ,
               meerly
               by
               〈…〉
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               by
               the
               Artillery
               of
               their
               〈…〉
               Eyes
               .
               And
               the
               Key
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               have
               unlockt
               the
               secret
               〈…〉
               and
               Woolf
               ,
               will
               also
               open
               those
               like
               Antipathies
               supposed
               to
               be
               betwixt
               the
               Dove
               and
               Falcon
               ,
               the
               Chicken
               and
               Kite
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               weak
               Animals
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               use
               to
               make
               them
               their
               pr●y
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               It
               is
               worthy
               a
               serious
               Remark
               ,
               
               that
               
                 sundry
                 Animalls
                 bear
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 delighted
                 or
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 species
                 with
                 them
              
               :
               as
               we
               daily
               see
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               are
               highly
               offended
               and
               angry
               at
               Butchers
               :
               that
               Dogs
               bark
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               Glovers
               ,
               that
               deal
               most
               in
               Dog
               skins
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               killing
               of
               Dogs
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               the
               plague
               ,
               to
               praev●nt
               〈◊〉
               diffusion
               〈…〉
               and
               encrease
               of
               Putrefaction
               ,
               by
               their
               〈◊〉
               that
               Vermin
               〈◊〉
               the
               trapps
               and
               gins
               of
               Warrenners
               ,
               where●●
               〈…〉
               their
               owne
               kind
               hath
               been
               taken
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               strong
               Aversions
               ,
               t
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               arise
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               Character
               of
               Providence
               〈…〉
               Natures
               ,
               or
               Essential
               Forms
               ,
               but
               only
               〈…〉
               upon
               the
               sense
               .
               For
               the
               〈…〉
               
               any
               Animal
               of
               the
               same
               species
               ,
               excite
               a
               kind
               of
               Horror
               in
               the
               like
               Animal
               that
               smells
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               cause
               it
               to
               abhor
               and
               avoid
               all
               such
               persons
               and
               places
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               like
               harm
               and
               internecion
               ,
               as
               their
               fellowes
               have
               suffered
               from
               them
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               which
               makes
               these
               odours
               insinuate
               themselves
               with
               such
               ●ase
               and
               familiarity
               into
               the
               Sensories
               of
               animals
               of
               the
               same
               species
               ,
               is
               the
               similitude
               and
               Uniformity
               of
               their
               Specifical
               Constitutions
               ,
               which
               yet
               the
               rough
               hand
               of
               Corruption
               seems
               not
               totally
               to
               have
               obliterated
               in
               the
               long
               since
               extravenated
               blood
               and
               spirits
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               left
               some
               Vestigia
               or
               R●mains
               of
               the
               Canine
               nature
               in
               the
               Doggs
               blood
               ,
               of
               the
               Porcine
               in
               the
               Sw●●●s
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               ,
               that
               which
               makes
               them
               so
               horridly
               Odious
               ,
               is
               the
               great
               A●●●●●ion
               of
               the
               blood
               from
               its
               genuine
               temper
               and
               conditius
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               smell
               of
               the
               Carcass
               ,
               or
               blood
               of
               any
               Animal
               ,
               having
               once
               suffered
               the
               Dep●avation
               of
               Corruption
               ;
               is
               always
               most
               hateful
               and
               dangerous
               to
               others
               of
               the
               same
               Species
               :
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               pernicious
               in●ections
               and
               Plagues
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               took
               their
               Original
               from
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Humane
               Bodies
               ;
               which
               indeed
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               reason
               that
               hath
               ●een
               yet
               given
               ,
               why
               the
               Plague
               so
               often
               attends
               long
               and
               bloody
               Sieges
               ▪
               and
               is
               commonly
               the
               second
               to
               the
               Sword.
               We
               conceive
               ,
               the
               same
               to
               〈…〉
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               Axiom
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 St.
                 Alban
                 (
                 Nat.
                 Hist.
                 cent
                 .
              
               10
               .
               ●
               
                 ●enerally
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Dead
                 ,
                 or
                 Corrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 Excerned
                 ,
                 hath
                 Antipa●●●●●th
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 Alive
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 sound
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 do
                 excern
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 Carcass
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 most
                 infectious
                 and
                 odious
                 ●●man
                 ,
                 a
                 Carrion
                 of
                 an
                 Horse
                 to
                 an
                 Horse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Purulent
                 matter
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 Pocks
                 ,
                 Scabbs
                 ,
                 Leprousy
                 ,
                 to
                 Sound
                 flesh
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Excrements
                 of
                 every
                 species
                 to
                 that
                 Creature
                 ,
                 that
                 excerneth
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Exc●ements
                 are
                 less
                 Pernicious
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 .
              
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               The
               〈◊〉
               (
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               some
               reports
               ,
               
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes●
                 of
                 the
                 Carcass
                 of
                 a
                 murthered
                 man
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 praesence
                 and
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 Homicide
                 .
              
               〈…〉
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               noblest
               of
               Antipathies
               :
               and
               scarce
               any
               Writer
               of
               the
               Secrets
               or
               Miracles
               of
               Nature
               ,
               hath
               omitted
               the
               Consideration
               thereof
               .
               This
               Life
               in
               Death
               ,
               Revenge
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               or
               loud
               language
               of
               silent
               Corruption
               ,
               many
               Venerable
               and
               Christian
               Philosophers
               have
               accounte●●
               holly
               Miraculous
               or
               Supernatural
               ;
               as
               ordained
               and
               effected
               by
               the
               just
               〈◊〉
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               detection
               and
               punishment
               of
               the
               inhumane
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               ,
               least
               we
               should
               seem
               too
               forward
               ,
               to
               expunge
               ,
               from
               〈◊〉
               mind
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               the
               beleif
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               which
               to
               some
               may
               〈…〉
               more
               powerful
               Argument
               ,
               than
               the
               express
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               them
               from
               committing
               so
               horrid
               and
               execrable
               a
               Crime
               as
               Mu●●er
               :
               we
               shall
               so
               far
               concurr
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               conceive
               this
               Effect
               〈…〉
               Divine
               only
               in
               the
               I●stitution
               ,
               but
               meerly
               Natural
               in
               the
               Production
               ,
               or
               Immediate
               Causes
               .
               Because
               the
               Apparence
               seems
               not
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Natural
               Means
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Syndrome
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               it
               Causes
               may
               be
               thus
               explained
               .
               It
               is
               an
               Opinion
               highly
               C●●●entaneous
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               vehement
               Passion
               there
               is
               forme●●
               certain
               〈…〉
               well
               of
               the
               Object
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Imagination
               is
               〈…〉
               the
               Good
               or
               Evil
               connected
               unto
               ,
               and
               expected
               from
               that
               Objec●
               and
               that
               this
               Idea
               is
               as
               it
               were
               impressed
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               inexplicable
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               the
               Mind
               〈◊〉
               to
               Will
               the
               praesent
               Prosecution
               ,
               or
               Avoidance
               or
               the
               object
               〈…〉
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Spirits
               (
               those
               Angels
               of
               
               the
               Mind
               )
               the
               same
               Idea
               is
               transmitted
               to
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Arteries
               diffused
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               into
               the
               Nerves
               and
               Muscles
               ,
               which
               are
               inservient
               to
               such
               Voluntary
               Motions
               ,
               as
               are
               requisite
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Mandats
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Prosecution
               ,
               or
               Avoidance
               of
               the
               Object
               .
               This
               being
               so
               ,
               we
               may
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Phansy
               of
               the
               Person
               assaulted
               by
               an
               Assassine
               ,
               having
               formed
               an
               Idea
               of
               Hatred
               ,
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               being
               Characterized
               upon
               the
               Spirirs
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               diffused
               through
               the
               blood
               ;
               though
               the
               blood
               become
               much
               less
               Fluid
               in
               the
               veins
               after
               death
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               vital
               influence
               and
               Pulsifick
               Faculty
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               which
               Animated
               and
               Circulated
               it
               ,
               is
               extinct
               :
               yet
               ,
               because
               at
               the
               praesence
               of
               the
               Murderer
               ,
               there
               issue
               from
               the
               pores
               of
               his
               body
               such
               subtile
               Emanations
               ,
               as
               are
               Consimilar
               to
               those
               ,
               which
               were
               emitted
               from
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               He
               strove
               with
               overcame
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Patient
               ;
               and
               those
               Emanations
               entering
               the
               Dead
               Body
               ,
               doe
               cause
               a
               fresh
               Commotion
               in
               the
               blood
               remaining
               yet
               somewhat
               Fluid
               in
               its
               veins
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               renew
               the
               former
               Colluctation
               or
               Duell
               betwixt
               the
               yet
               wholly
               uncondensed
               Spirits
               of
               the
               slain
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Homicide
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Blood
               ,
               suffering
               an
               Estuation
               ,
               flows
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               veins
               ,
               to
               seek
               some
               vent
               ,
               or
               salley-port
               ;
               and
               finding
               none
               so
               open
               as
               in
               that
               part
               ,
               wherein
               the
               wound
               was
               made
               ,
               it
               issues
               forth
               from
               thence
               .
               And
               ,
               where
               the
               Murthered
               Person
               is
               destroyed
               by
               strangulation
               ,
               suffocation
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               unbloody
               Death
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               manifest
               Solution
               of
               Continuity
               in
               the
               skin
               ,
               or
               other
               Exterior
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Carcass
               bleeds
               at
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               or
               Nose
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               and
               this
               only
               because
               in
               all
               vehement
               strivings
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               Colluctation
               for
               life
               ,
               the
               Spirits
               and
               Blood
               flow
               most
               plentifully
               into
               the
               Arteries
               and
               Veins
               of
               the
               Herd
               ,
               as
               is
               visible
               by
               the
               great
               Redness
               of
               the
               Eyes
               and
               face
               of
               every
               man
               that
               Fights
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               blood
               fixeth
               in
               most
               plenty
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               the
               greatest
               tumult
               ,
               aestuation
               and
               commotion
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               fermented
               ,
               agitated
               ,
               and
               again
               set
               afloat
               ,
               by
               the
               Discordant
               Effluvia's
               emitted
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               neer
               appro●ching
               or
               touching
               Murtherer
               and
               consequently
               ,
               there
               must
               the
               vessels
               suffer
               the
               greatest
               stress
               ,
               distension
               ,
               and
               disruption
               ,
               or
               apertion
               of
               their
               orifices
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               And
               this
               magnale
               of
               the
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               Reanimation
               of
               the
               vindictive
               blood
               in
               the
               veins
               of
               a
               Dead
               body
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Magick
               of
               those
               Hostile
               and
               Fermenting
               Aporrhaea's
               ,
               transmitted
               from
               the
               body
               of
               Him
               ,
               who
               violently
               extinguished
               its
               former
               life
               ;
               ushers
               in
               Another
               ,
               no
               less
               prodigious
               ,
               nor
               less
               celebrated
               by
               Naturalists
               :
               and
               that
               is
               the
               suddain
               
                 Disanimation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 Living
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 pr●sence
                 of
                 the
                 Basilisk
                 ,
                 Catablepa
                 ,
                 and
                 Diginus
              
               ;
               Serpents
               of
               a
               Nature
               so
               transcendently
               Venemous
               ,
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               pogular
               Tradition
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               relations
               of
               
                 Dioscorides
                 ,
                 Galen
                 ,
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 Aelian
                 ,
                 Avicen
                 ,
              
               and
               most
               other
               Authors
               ,
               who
               have
               treated
               of
               the
               Proprieties
               of
               Animals
               and
               Venoms
               ,
               they
               are
               Dectructive
               beyond
               themselves
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 they
                 either
                 kill
                 by
                 intuition
                 ,
                 or
                 Hiss
                 out
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 life
                 by
                 their
                 Deieterious
                 Expirations
                 .
              
               If
               Natural
               Historians
               have
               herein
               escaped
               that
               itch
               of
               Fiction
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               so
               generally
               subject
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               handle
               Rarities
               ;
               and
               that
               Nature
               hath
               produced
               any
               such
               Spe●●es
               ,
               whose
               optical
               Emissions
               ,
               or
               Pectoral
               Expirations
               are
               fatal
               and
               pernicious
               
               
               
               whether
               he
               sees
               the
               Woolf
               first
               ,
               or
               the
               Woolf
               him
               ;
               suddain
               silence
               being
               ever
               the
               Associate
               ,
               ●or
               (
               rather
               )
               Consequent
               of
               great
               and
               suddain
               Fear
               .
               The
               Aphonia
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               or
               Defect
               of
               voice
               ,
               which
               hath
               sometimes
               ,
               though
               very
               rarely
               ,
               been
               observed
               to
               invade
               men
               ,
               upon
               the
               Conspection
               of
               Woolves
               ;
               is
               not
               the
               genuine
               Effect
               of
               any
               secret
               and
               radicated
               Antipathy
               ,
               or
               Fascinating
               Virtue
               in
               the
               subtle
               Aporrhaea's
               emitted
               from
               the
               eyes
               ,
               lungs
               ,
               or
               bodie
               of
               the
               Woolf
               :
               but
               only
               of
               their
               own
               Fear
               and
               Terror
               ,
               arising
               from
               a
               strong
               apprehension
               of
               Danger
               ;
               the
               suddain
               and
               impetuous
               Concentration
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               toward
               the
               Heart
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               violent
               Terror
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               causing
               a
               Defection
               of
               spirits
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               kind
               of
               Relaxation
               in
               the
               Muscles
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               Nerves
               inservient
               to
               the
               vocal
               instruments
               :
               So
               that
               the
               inspired
               Aer
               cannot
               be
               Efflated
               with
               that
               force
               and
               celerity
               ,
               as
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               loudness
               and
               distinct
               articulation
               of
               the
               voice
               .
            
             
               (
               6
               )
               Nor
               is
               it
               the
               Eye
               alone
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Folly
               of
               men
               hath
               made
               obnoxious
               to
               Antipathies
               ,
               but
               the
               Ear
               also
               hath
               it
               share
               of
               wonderful
               Effects
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               go
               solemn
               stories
               of
               inveterate
               and
               specifical
               Enmities
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Lyon
                 and
                 Cock
                 ,
                 Elephant
                 and
                 Swine
                 ,
              
               and
               He
               hath
               read
               little
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               more
               than
               once
               met
               with
               sundry
               relations
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Crowing
                 of
                 the
                 Cock
                 is
                 more
                 terrible
                 than
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 fiercest
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grunting
                 of
                 a
                 Swine
                 so
                 odious
                 to
                 an
                 Elephant
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 puts
                 him
                 into
                 an
                 Agony
                 of
                 Horror
                 ,
                 Trembling
                 ,
                 and
                 Cold
                 sweat
                 .
              
               Which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               called
               to
               the
               barre
               of
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               many
               worthy
               Authors
               have
               more
               then
               questioned
               ,
               among
               whom
               ,
               
                 Camerarius
                 (
                 in
                 Symbol
                 .
              
               )
               expresly
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria's
               Lyons
               ,
               breaking
               into
               a
               yard
               adjacent
               to
               his
               Den
               ,
               and
               there
               finding
               a
               flock
               of
               Poultry
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               afraid
               of
               the
               Cock
               ,
               or
               his
               Crowing
               ,
               that
               he
               devoured
               him
               and
               his
               troop
               of
               Hens
               together
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               other
               Antipathy
               ;
               ourselves
               have
               seen
               an
               Elephant
               feed
               and
               sleep
               quietly
               in
               the
               same
               stable
               ,
               with
               a
               Sow
               and
               her
               whole
               litter
               of
               Piggs
               .
               However
               ,
               lest
               some
               should
               plead
               the
               power
               of
               Custom
               ,
               in
               both
               these
               cases
               ,
               and
               object
               ,
               that
               that
               Lyon
               and
               Elephant
               had
               been
               ,
               by
               Assuefaction
               ,
               brought
               to
               endure
               the
               naturally
               hateful
               Noises
               of
               the
               Cocks
               Crowing
               ,
               and
               the
               Swines
               Grunting
               ;
               to
               eradicate
               the
               belief
               of
               the
               supposed
               Occult
               Antipathies
               ,
               we
               say
               :
               that
               such
               may
               be
               the
               Discrepancy
               or
               Disproportion
               betwixt
               the
               Figures
               and
               Contextures
               of
               those
               subtile
               particles
               ,
               that
               compose
               those
               Harsh
               Sounds
               ,
               and
               the
               Contexture
               of
               the
               organs
               of
               Hearing
               in
               the
               Lyon
               and
               Elephant
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               exasperate
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               offend
               those
               Animals
               .
               For
               ,
               thus
               we
               suffer
               a
               kind
               of
               short
               Horror
               ,
               and
               our
               Teeth
               are
               set
               on
               edge
               ,
               by
               those
               harsh
               and
               vehement
               sounds
               ,
               made
               by
               scraping
               of
               trenchers
               ,
               filing
               the
               teeth
               of
               saws
               ,
               squeaking
               of
               doors
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               only
               because
               those
               sounds
               grate
               and
               exasperate
               the
               Auditory
               Nerves
               ,
               which
               communicate
               the
               harsh
               impression
               to
               the
               Nerves
               of
               the
               Teeth
               ,
               
               and
               cause
               a
               stridor
               therein
               .
            
             
               (
               7
               )
               But
               if
               we
               pass
               from
               these
               Imaginary
               ▪
               to
               Real
               Antipathies
               ,
               and
               desire
               not
               to
               misimploy
               our
               Understanding
               ,
               in
               the
               quest
               of
               Dihot●es
               for
               such
               things
               ,
               of
               whose
               Hoti
               the
               more
               sober
               and
               judicious
               part
               of
               Schollars
               justly
               doubt
               ▪
               let
               us
               come
               to
               the
               wonderful
               Venome
               of
               the
               TARANTULA
               ,
               a
               certain
               Phalangium
               or
               smal
               Spider
               frequent
               in
               Italy
               ,
               but
               most
               in
               and
               about
               Tarentum
               in
               Apulia
               ;
               which
               hath
               this
               strange
               Propriety
               ,
               that
               being
               
               communicated
               to
               the
               bodie
               of
               man
               ,
               by
               biting
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               Dance
               most
               violently
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               every
               year
               ,
               till
               He
               be
               perfectly
               cured
               thereby
               ,
               being
               invincible
               by
               any
               other
               Antidote
               but
               Musick
               .
               An
               Effect
               so
               truly
               admirable
               ,
               and
               singular
               ,
               that
               the
               Discovery
               of
               its
               abstruse
               Causes
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               operation
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               most
               opportune
               and
               grateful
               to
               the
               Curious
               ;
               who
               ,
               we
               presume
               ,
               would
               gladly
               knowe
               ,
               
                 Why
                 su●h
                 as
                 are
                 empoysoned
                 by
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 fall
                 int●
                 violent
                 Fits
                 of
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 Cured
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Harmonious
                 Straines
                 of
                 Musick
                 alo●●
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 SOLUTION
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 great
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Musick
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 excitement
                 ,
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 and
                 compescence
                 or
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 C●use
                 of
                 that
                 Harmonical
                 Magick
                 doth
                 consist
                 :
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Digression
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 somewhat
                 superfluous
                 for
                 us
                 here
                 to
                 enquire
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 cutting
                 off
                 all
                 Collateral
                 Curiosities
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 confine
                 our
                 present
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 Profession
                 ;
                 endeavouring
                 only
                 to
                 explain
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 Musick
                 hath
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 generous
                 an
                 Energy
                 ,
                 as
                 certainly
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 Bodie
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 intoxicated
                 with
                 the
                 Venome
                 of
                 the
                 Taruntula
                 ,
                 which
                 eludes
                 and
                 despises
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Alexipharmacal
                 Medicaments
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ●t●ings
                 of
                 a
                 Lute
                 ,
                 Vial
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Musical
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 do
                 alwayes
                 mov●
                 and
                 impell
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 themselves
                 are
                 moved
                 an●
                 impelled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 proportionate
                 misture
                 of
                 Sounds
                 create
                 an
                 Harmony
                 delightful
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Eare
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 that
                 Harmonious
                 Essenc●
                 ▪
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 Animates
                 the
                 Eare
                 ;
                 hence
                 comes
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 musical
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Musicians
                 play●●g
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 Tarant●sme
                 ,
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 and
                 yet
                 proportionate
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 strings
                 ,
                 is
                 harmonically
                 moved
                 and
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 carying
                 th●se
                 various
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 harmony
                 impressed
                 upon
                 it self
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Eare
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 affecting
                 the
                 Phantastical
                 Faculty
                 with
                 those
                 pleasant
                 motions
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 like
                 manner
                 affect
                 and
                 move
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 having
                 received
                 those
                 impressions
                 ,
                 and
                 diffused
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Muscles
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 thin
                 ,
                 acrimon●ous
                 and
                 pricking
                 Humor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 fewel
                 and
                 vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Veno●e
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ;
                 they
                 attenuate
                 and
                 agitate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 very
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 disperse
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 quick
                 motion
                 〈…〉
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Humor
                 being
                 thus
                 set
                 afloat
                 ,
                 and
                 estuated
                 ,
                 to●●●her
                 with
                 the
                 venome
                 ,
                 or
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 affect
                 all
                 the
                 Musculousand
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Itch
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 and
                 therefore
                 pleasan●
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 (
                 rather
                 )
                 Titillation
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 feeling
                 this
                 universa●
                 〈…〉
                 Tickling
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 at
                 ease
                 and
                 quiet
                 but
                 is
                 compelle●
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 move
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 with
                 all
                 agility
                 〈…〉
                 possible
                 .
                 This
                 Dancing
                 causeth
                 a
                 Commotion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 that
                 Commotion
                 augments
                 the
                 present
                 Heat
                 there●●
                 ▪
                 that
                 Heat
                 causeth
                 a
                 Relaxation
                 and
                 Apertion
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 th●●kin
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ensues
                 a
                 liberal
                 and
                 universal
                 sweat
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 venome
                 is
                 dispersed
                 and
                 expelled
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Venome
                 is
                 so
                 deeply
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 solid
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 Fits
                 of
                 Dancing
                 and
                 Sweating
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 the
                 total
                 Eradication
                 and
                 Expulsion
                 thereof
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 deplorable
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 becomes
                 freshly
                 intoxicated
                 ,
                 and
                 relapseth
                 into
                 his
                 dancing
                 paroxisins
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 periodical
                 season
                 ,
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 without
                 omission
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 many
                 and
                 profuse
                 Annual
                 sweats
                 have
                 freed
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Divers
                 Tarantiacal
                 persons
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 divers
                 Musical
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Tunes
                 and
                 Ayrs
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Complexions
                 and
                 Temperaments
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula's
                 ,
                 which
                 envenome
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Melancholy
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 intoxicated
                 by
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 the
                 duller
                 and
                 more
                 sluggish
                 sort
                 of
                 Tarantula's
                 ;
                 are
                 ever
                 Affected
                 and
                 Sympathize
                 rather
                 with
                 the
                 musick
                 of
                 Drums
                 ,
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 Sackbuts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 loud
                 and
                 strong
                 sounding
                 instruments
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Lutes
                 ,
                 Vials
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 ones
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 since
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 a
                 thick
                 ,
                 heavy
                 and
                 viscid
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit●
                 alwaies
                 follow
                 the
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Humor
                 praedominant
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Concitation
                 and
                 Dissipation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 of
                 motion
                 is
                 required
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 certain
                 Girl
                 of
                 Tarentum
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 bitten
                 by
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 and
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 stupendious
                 symptome
                 of
                 Tarantism
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 excited
                 to
                 dance
                 by
                 any
                 sounds
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 Guns
                 ,
                 Alarms
                 beaten
                 upon
                 Drums
                 ,
                 Charges
                 and
                 Triumphs
                 sounded
                 in
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 military
                 musick
                 ;
                 the
                 heavy
                 and
                 viscid
                 venome
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 Cold
                 and
                 Phlegmatick
                 Complexion
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 requiring
                 very
                 strong
                 Commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 Estuation
                 and
                 Dissipation
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 Cholerick
                 and
                 Sanguine
                 Complexions
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Subtility
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 Fluidity
                 of
                 their
                 Humors
                 ,
                 soonest
                 Cured
                 by
                 the
                 H●rmony
                 of
                 Lutes
                 ,
                 Harps
                 ,
                 Vials
                 ,
                 Virginals
                 ,
                 Guitarrs
                 ,
                 Tiorba's
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 stringed
                 Instruments
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 deserves
                 our
                 highest
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ▪
                 
                 that
                 
                   this
                   Venome
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   doth
                   produce
                   the
                   same
                   Effect
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   doth
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   it self
                   ,
                   wherein
                   it
                   is
                   generated
                   ▪
                
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 secret
                 Cognation
                 and
                 Similitude
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 that
                 venemous
                 Spider
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Mankinde
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 being
                 infused
                 into
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 mans
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 work
                 by
                 Musick
                 ,
                 doth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 vellication
                 or
                 Titillation
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Membranes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 incite
                 the
                 intoxicated
                 person
                 to
                 dance
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 remains
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 womb
                 and
                 proper
                 Conservatory
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 being
                 once
                 set
                 a
                 work
                 by
                 Musick
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 incite
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 to
                 dance
                 ,
                 and
                 caper
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 large
                 related
                 by
                 
                   At●an
                   .
                   Kircherus
                   (
                   in
                   opere
                   Magnetico
                   )
                
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 un
                 questionable
                 veracity
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 admit
                 no
                 testimony
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 exact
                 observations
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 sundry
                 Narrations
                 of
                 Experiments
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 Kircher
                 entertains
                 his
                 Reader
                 cheifly
                 with
                 this
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 exact
                 and
                 commemorable
                 .
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   Italian
                   Duchess
                   sayes
                   He
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   prodigy
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   ●he
                   had
                   so
                   often
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   doubted
                   ,
                   commanded
                   that
                   a
                   Tarantula
                   
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   or
                   Refectory
                   of
                   a
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Fathers
                   being
                   praesent
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   small
                   chipp
                   of
                   wood
                   ,
                   that
                   floated
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   water
                   .
                   Then
                   she
                   gave
                   order
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Excellent
                   Harper
                   shoul●
                   stand
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   play
                   over
                   several
                   of
                   his
                   best
                   composed
                   Tunes
                   .
                   The
                   Tarantula
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   seemed
                   wholly
                   unconcerned
                   in
                   the
                   musick
                   ▪
                   discovering
                   no
                   motions
                   of
                   tripudiation
                   in
                   himself
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   H●rper
                   had
                   hi●
                   upon
                   some
                   certain
                   Notes
                   Strains
                   ,
                   and
                   Ayres
                   ▪
                   〈◊〉
                   held
                   some
                   proportion
                   to
                   the
                   Humor
                   and
                   Specifical
                   Venome
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   Spider
                   ,
                   ●he
                   now
                   enchanted
                   Insect
                   began
                   to
                   detect
                   its
                   sympathy
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   natural
                   inclination
                   to
                   dancing
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   frequent
                   〈…〉
                   ,
                   and
                   nimble
                   agitation
                   of
                   his
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   most
                   〈◊〉
                   observ●ng
                   time
                   and
                   measures
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Harmoni●●●
                   Numb●●●●●prest
                   in
                   the
                   Tune
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Musician
                   plaid
                   more
                   slowly
                   〈…〉
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   beast
                   dance
                   more
                   slowly
                   or
                   nimbly
                   ;
                   not
                   moving
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   after
                   the
                   T●m●
                   was
                   ended
                   .
                
                 But
                 ,
                 this
                 which
                 then
                 app●●r●d
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Dutche●s
                 and
                 other
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 after
                 heard
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 the
                 Musicians
                 of
                 Tarentum
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 hired
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 〈…〉
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Publique
                 purse
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 meane●
                 〈…〉
                 when
                 any
                 is
                 bitten
                 by
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 playing
                 ●ong
                 〈…〉
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 house
                 ,
                 what
                 field
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 what
                 colour
                 and
                 bigness
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 〈◊〉
                 satisfied
                 of
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 p●ace
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
                 and
                 there
                 looking
                 among
                 the
                 several
                 species
                 of
                 Tarantul●s
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 busie
                 in
                 weaving
                 their
                 Cobweb
                 nets
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ensnaring
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 search
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 Patient
                 hath
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 〈◊〉
                 found
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 they
                 instantly
                 fall
                 to
                 their
                 instruments
                 ;
                 and
                 pla●
                 over
                 〈◊〉
                 sets
                 of
                 Lessons
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 light
                 upon
                 〈…〉
                 holding
                 some
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 Specifical
                 temperament
                 and
                 vene●●ous
                 Humor
                 of
                 that
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 inciteth
                 him
                 to
                 dance
                 .
                 〈…〉
                 delightful
                 and
                 strange
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 great
                 〈…〉
                 among
                 many
                 Tarantula's
                 together
                 ;
                 one
                 while
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 another
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 exactly
                 sympathizing
                 with
                 the
                 Harmonious
                 mo●io●
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 aer
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Musicians
                 have
                 thus
                 informed
                 〈…〉
                 particular
                 Genius
                 and
                 Humor
                 of
                 that
                 species
                 of
                 Tarantu●●●
                 by
                 one
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 the
                 Patient
                 was
                 envenomed
                 ;
                 they
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 an●
                 〈…〉
                 almost
                 at
                 first
                 touch
                 of
                 their
                 instruments
                 ,
                 playin●
                 〈…〉
                 again
                 those
                 Tunes
                 ,
                 whose
                 Correspondency
                 to
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 ambuscado
                 ●
                 in
                 the
                 centrals
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 ●●perimented
                 ▪
                 and
                 they
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 fail
                 of
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 certain
                 what
                 Notes
                 and
                 Tunes
                 are
                 most
                 〈…〉
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 Spider
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 intoxicated
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 it self
                 〈…〉
                 strange
                 Effect
                 from
                 the
                 Charms
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 as
                 〈…〉
                 Venome
                 hath
                 intoxicated
                 :
                 for
                 seeing
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 supplies
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Blood
                 in
                 this
                 Insect
                 is
                 exceeding
                 〈…〉
                 with
                 subtle
                 and
                 hot
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 becomes
                 a
                 〈…〉
                 receive
                 the
                 Motions
                 impressed
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 Aer
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Sounds
                 are
                 composed
                 :
                 it
                 seems
                 〈…〉
                 being
                 a
                 s●●ated
                 and
                 set
                 afloat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 
                 aer
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Harmonical
                 ;
                 it
                 should
                 cause
                 the
                 like
                 Vibrissations
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Musician
                 hath
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Consonous
                 strings
                 of
                 the
                 instrument
                 ;
                 the
                 strings
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aer
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 should
                 suffer
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Itch
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 vellication
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ease
                 it self
                 of
                 that
                 troublesom
                 Affection
                 ,
                 move
                 all
                 its
                 members
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 great
                 agility
                 ,
                 but
                 variety
                 of
                 motions
                 correspnodent
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Harmony
                 impressed
                 upon
                 its
                 spiritual
                 substance
                 ;
                 especially
                 where
                 the
                 Harmony
                 is
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 specifical
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 individual
                 )
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 vital
                 Humor
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 most
                 other
                 Spiders
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 viscous
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   a
                   subject
                   capable
                   of
                   Sounds
                   ,
                
                 as
                 we
                 here
                 assume
                 ▪
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 from
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                   (
                   in
                   Histor.
                   sua
                   Indiae
                   Occidental
                   )
                
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 
                   West
                   Indies
                
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 species
                 of
                 Phalangiums
                 ,
                 or
                 Venenate
                 Spiders
                 ,
                 whose
                 poyson
                 ,
                 being
                 expressed
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 viscid
                 and
                 tenacious
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Natives
                 use
                 to
                 draw
                 and
                 spin
                 it
                 out
                 into
                 long
                 threads
                 ,
                 and
                 twist
                 those
                 threads
                 into
                 Treble
                 strings
                 for
                 their
                 instruments
                 of
                 Musick
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 our
                 own
                 ocular
                 testimony
                 ,
                 whenever
                 we
                 press
                 a
                 Spider
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 what
                 is
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 to
                 our
                 praesent
                 Disquisition
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Venome
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantula
                   ,
                   by
                   rea
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   Acrimony
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   Mordacity
                   of
                   its
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   hot
                   particles
                   ,
                   causeth
                   an
                   uncessent
                   Titillation
                   ,
                   or
                   Itching
                   joyned
                   wi●h
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   and
                   musculous
                   parts
                   of
                   mans
                   body
                   ,
                
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 aestuation
                 and
                 commotion
                 therein
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 the
                 agreeing
                 relations
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 Tara●tisme
                 ▪
                 every
                 one
                 complaining
                 of
                 an
                 insufferable
                 Itch
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 paroxisme
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 a
                 remission
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 immediately
                 after
                 profuse
                 sweating
                 .
                 For
                 your
                 farther
                 Confirmation
                 herein
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 hear
                 Father
                 Kircher
                 tell
                 you
                 a
                 memorable
                 and
                 pertinent
                 story
                 .
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   Cappucine
                   (
                   saith
                   He
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Monastery
                   belonging
                   to
                   that
                   Order
                   ,
                   in
                   Tarentum
                   ,
                   being
                   bitten
                   by
                   a
                   Tarantula
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   (
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   too
                   severe
                   )
                   Superiors
                   forbidden
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   either
                   to
                   Baths
                   ,
                   or
                   Dancing
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   his
                   infection
                   ,
                   as
                   means
                   that
                   might
                   seem
                   too
                   light
                   and
                   inconsistent
                   with
                   the
                   gravity
                   and
                   rigid
                   rules
                   of
                   his
                   Profession
                   ;
                   was
                   so
                   miserably
                   and
                   beyond
                   all
                   patience
                   tormented
                   with
                   an
                   itching
                   and
                   burning
                   in
                   both
                   the
                   interior
                   and
                   and
                   exterior
                   parts
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   that
                   rest
                   and
                   quiet
                   were
                   things
                   he
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   been
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   hoping
                   to
                   find
                   some
                   ease
                   and
                   allay
                   of
                   his
                   restless
                   pains
                   by
                   bathing
                   in
                   cold
                   water
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   privily
                   conveyed
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Covent
                   ,
                   and
                   leaped
                   into
                   an
                   Arm
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   embraced
                   the
                   town
                   .
                   Where
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   perfect
                   cure
                   of
                   a●l
                   his
                   torments
                   and
                   grievances
                   ;
                   being
                   instantly
                   drowned
                   :
                   leaving
                   his
                   Brethren
                   to
                   lament
                   their
                   own
                   great
                   loss
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Sadness
                   of
                   his
                   Face
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Superiors
                   to
                   repent
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   that
                   Superstition
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   denied
                   him
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   those
                   innocent
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   Musick
                   and
                   Dancing
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   happy
                   experience
                   of
                   many
                   thousands
                   had
                   praescribed
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 Harmonical
                 Ayre
                 that
                 suits
                 with
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 every
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 particular
                 species
                 holds
                 a
                 secret
                 Correspondence
                 to
                 some
                 particular
                 sorts
                 of
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 Tunes
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 composed
                 of
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Notes
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 every
                 instrument
                 ,
                 nor
                 every
                 modulation
                 of
                 sounds
                 that
                 move
                 and
                 
                 excite
                 every
                 person
                 infected
                 with
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 poyson
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 Tarantiacal
                 Patient
                 requires
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 particular
                 Harmonious
                 Tunes
                 ,
                 Strains
                 ,
                 and
                 Notes
                 as
                 are
                 proportionate
                 to
                 that
                 Diathesis
                 ,
                 or
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 which
                 results
                 from
                 the
                 Commixture
                 and
                 Confermentation
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venome
                 infused
                 into
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 some
                 dance
                 to
                 no
                 musick
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Drums
                 ,
                 Trumpets
                 and
                 other
                 loud
                 and
                 martial
                 instruments
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 again
                 are
                 easily
                 charmed
                 to
                 Levolta's
                 by
                 the
                 mild
                 and
                 gentle
                 Consonances
                 of
                 Lutes
                 and
                 Tiorba's
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 
                   hot
                   and
                   bilious
                
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 be
                 intoxicated
                 by
                 the
                 venome
                 of
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Cholerick
                 temperament
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 aestuation
                 and
                 confermentation
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 consimilar
                 Humors
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 shall
                 become
                 Feverish
                 ,
                 insatiately
                 
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   restless
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   furiously
                   maniacal
                
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Melancholy
                 Tarantula
                 hath
                 empoysoned
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 dull
                 and
                 sluggish
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 infested
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 inexpugnable
                 
                   Drowsiness
                   ,
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   Spontaneous
                   Lassitude
                   ,
                
                 love
                 of
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 unseasonable
                 and
                 affected
                 Silence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Symptoms
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 relieved
                 only
                 by
                 grave
                 and
                 solemne
                 tunes
                 ;
                 the
                 Accidents
                 supervening
                 upon
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 intoxication
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 following
                 and
                 betraying
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 the
                 praedominant
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 responding
                 to
                 that
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Annual
                   Relapses
                
                 of
                 Patients
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 Tarant●acal
                 Fits
                 ;
                 the
                 Cause
                 thereof
                 must
                 be
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 causing
                 a
                 fresh
                 Commotion
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 susceptible
                 Humors
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Serous
                 and
                 Bilious
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 (
                 for
                 ,
                 most
                 persons
                 thus
                 affected
                 ;
                 have
                 their
                 Paroxysms
                 in
                 the
                 hottest
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 )
                 and
                 imbuing
                 them
                 with
                 exceeding
                 great
                 Acrimony
                 and
                 Mordacity
                 :
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 fixing
                 more
                 especially
                 on
                 the
                 thin
                 membranes
                 ,
                 that
                 invest
                 the
                 muscles
                 ,
                 so
                 oppress
                 ,
                 prick
                 and
                 vellicate
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 infected
                 shall
                 know
                 no
                 rest
                 nor
                 case
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 danced
                 and
                 sweat
                 ▪
                 to
                 the
                 dissipation
                 and
                 expulsion
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 sharp
                 and
                 pungent
                 particles
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 diffused
                 into
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   particular
                   Sounds
                   ,
                   and
                   Notes
                   ,
                   and
                   Strains
                   ,
                   and
                   Ayres
                   ,
                
                 are
                 Accommodate
                 to
                 the
                 Venome
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 Tarantula
                 ;
                 we
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 experienced
                 Musicians
                 of
                 Tarentum
                 only
                 thus
                 much
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 Diminutions
                 of
                 Notes
                 into
                 halfs
                 and
                 quarters
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Division
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 permistion
                 of
                 Sharps
                 and
                 Flats
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Tone
                 charged
                 with
                 frequent
                 Semitones
                 ,
                 the
                 Tune
                 containeth
                 :
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 grateful
                 will
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 Tarantulized
                 Persons
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Celerity
                 of
                 the
                 motions
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dormant
                 Venome
                 is
                 more
                 nimbly
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 sollicite
                 them
                 to
                 dance
                 the
                 more
                 spritely
                 and
                 vehemently
                 .
                 Hence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Musicians
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 such
                 especially
                 who
                 proress
                 the
                 certain
                 and
                 speedy
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantisme
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 enrich
                 and
                 adorne
                 their
                 strains
                 with
                 various
                 Divisions
                 of
                 Notes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 mostly
                 in
                 the
                 Phrygian
                 Tone
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 consisteth
                 of
                 frequent
                 Semitones
                 .
              
               
               
                 (
                 8
                 )
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Magick
                 of
                 Harmonious
                 Sounds
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 unhappy
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 its
                 Fascinating
                 venome
                 hath
                 Tarantulized
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 wholly
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Incredibility
                 of
                 those
                 Relations
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 Natural
                 Magicians
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Incantation
                   of
                   Serpents
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   wand
                   of
                   the
                   Cornus
                   ,
                   or
                   Dog
                   tree
                   :
                
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 also
                 give
                 us
                 no
                 obscure
                 light
                 into
                 the
                 dark
                 Cause
                 of
                 that
                 Effect
                 ,
                 which
                 among
                 the
                 Ignorant
                 and
                 Superstitious
                 hath
                 ever
                 passed
                 for
                 meerly
                 praestigious
                 and
                 Diabolical
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Serpents
                 are
                 most
                 highly
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 influx
                 of
                 those
                 invisible
                 Emanations
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Cornus
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 Disproportion
                 or
                 Incompossibility
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 those
                 subtile
                 Effluvia●s
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Substance
                 of
                 Serpents
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 strongly
                 intoxicated
                 thereby
                 :
                 Why
                 should
                 it
                 seem
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 ,
                 who
                 understands
                 this
                 invincible
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 a
                 wand
                 or
                 rod
                 of
                 the
                 Cornus
                 with
                 cunning
                 and
                 dexterity
                 ;
                 having
                 first
                 intoxicated
                 a
                 Serpent
                 by
                 the
                 touch
                 thereof
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 during
                 that
                 fit
                 ,
                 make
                 him
                 observe
                 and
                 readily
                 conforme
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 various
                 motions
                 of
                 that
                 wand
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 unlearned
                 Spectators
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Serpent
                 to
                 approach
                 the
                 Enchanter
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 moves
                 the
                 wand
                 neerer
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 to
                 retreat
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 puts
                 the
                 wand
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 turne
                 round
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 wand
                 is
                 moved
                 round
                 ▪
                 to
                 dance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 waved
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ;
                 and
                 lye
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 trance
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 held
                 still
                 over
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 simple
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 wand
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 mimical
                 motions
                 and
                 gestures
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 deluded
                 into
                 a
                 belief
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 seene
                 is
                 supernatural
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 main
                 Energy
                 radicated
                 in
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 Charms
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Ceremony
                 and
                 gravity
                 of
                 aspect
                 mutters
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 disguise
                 his
                 Legerdemane
                 ,
                 and
                 dissemble
                 N●ture
                 in
                 the
                 Colours
                 of
                 a
                 Miracle
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Magical
                 Practices
                 ,
                 those
                 Bombast
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                 nonesense
                 Spells
                 ,
                 exotique
                 Characters
                 ,
                 and
                 Fanatick
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 used
                 by
                 all
                 Praestigiators
                 and
                 Enchanters
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 Virtue
                 or
                 Efficacy
                 at
                 all
                 (
                 that
                 little
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 consist
                 meerly
                 in
                 the
                 sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 tones
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 whereof
                 the
                 eare
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 or
                 displeased
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Causation
                 of
                 the
                 Effect
                 intended
                 ;
                 nor
                 doe
                 they
                 import
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Circumvention
                 of
                 the
                 Spect●●tors
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 exaltation
                 of
                 his
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 they
                 pr●etend
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 miracle
                 .
                 Which
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 argument
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Christianism
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 sound
                 judgement
                 in
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 ;
                 that
                 excepting
                 only
                 some
                 few
                 particulars
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 Praestigiatory
                 power
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 whoso
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 infinite
                 Goodness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 beleive
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 permitted
                 any
                 such
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 )
                 all
                 those
                 Volumes
                 of
                 Stories
                 of
                 Fascinations
                 ,
                 Incantations
                 ,
                 Transformations
                 ,
                 Sympathies
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 with
                 Magical
                 Telesms
                 ,
                 Gamahues
                 or
                 Waxen
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 mysterious
                 Nothings
                 ,
                 are
                 meer
                 Fables
                 ,
                 execrable
                 Romances
                 .
                 So
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 we
                 confess
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 such
                 Impostures
                 been
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 Person
                 waxeth
                 macilent
                 ,
                 and
                 pines
                 away
                 ,
                 we
                 hear
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 Evil
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 Charms
                 ,
                 Statues
                 of
                 Wax
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 venefical
                 fopperies
                 ;
                 and
                 instantly
                 some
                 poor
                 decrepite
                 old
                 woman
                 is
                 suspected
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perhaps
                 acc●●●d
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 Diabolical
                 stratagems
                 against
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 that
                 person
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 lieth
                 languishing
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 Common
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 le●●●ed
                 Physician
                 no
                 sooner
                 examines
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 finds
                 the
                 sick
                 mans
                 Consumption
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 some
                 inveterate
                 malady
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 as
                 Ulcer
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 Hectique
                 Fever
                 ,
                 Debility
                 of
                 the
                 Stomack
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 common
                 Concocting
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 long
                 and
                 deep
                 Grief
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Husband
                 man
                 observes
                 his
                 field
                 to
                 become
                 barren
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 chattel
                 ●o
                 cast
                 then
                 yong
                 ,
                 or
                 die
                 ,
                 his
                 corn
                 to
                 be
                 blasted
                 ,
                 his
                 fruits
                 〈…〉
                 immaturely
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 sinister
                 Accidents
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 usual
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 charge
                 those
                 misfortunes
                 upon
                 the
                 Magical
                 Impraecations
                 of
                 some
                 offended
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 multitude
                 supposeth
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 Conjurer
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 consulte●●bou●
                 those
                 Disasters
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 soon
                 discover
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ordinary
                 〈◊〉
                 genuine
                 Effects
                 of
                 Natural
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 each
                 Contingent
                 〈◊〉
                 proper
                 original
                 .
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 Sorcerers
                 ▪
                 who●
                 〈◊〉
                 vulgar
                 call
                 
                   White
                   Witches
                
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 frequently
                 p●●●scribe
                 certain
                 Amulets
                 ,
                 or
                 Per●apts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 praecentio●
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 some
                 di●●ases
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Amulet
                 or
                 Per●apt
                 ▪
                 〈…〉
                 such
                 Natural
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 endowed
                 with
                 Qualitie●
                 repug●●●●
                 to
                 the
                 Dis●●se
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 germane
                 Causes
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 〈…〉
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 superstitious
                 Invocations
                 of
                 Angels
                 an●
                 〈◊〉
                 Salamons
                 Characters
                 ,
                 Tetragrammatons
                 ,
                 Spells
                 ,
                 Circles
                 ▪
                 an●
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Magical
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Composition
                 or
                 Application
                 of
                 those
                 Amulets
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 virtue
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 Delusion
                 of
                 the
                 Ignorant
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Imagination
                 〈◊〉
                 Confidence
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 exalte●
                 ▪
                 may
                 〈◊〉
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 Recovery
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 secret
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 men
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 drooping
                 spirit●
                 〈…〉
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 they
                 have
                 entertained
                 of
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 Confidence
                 they
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 praescripts
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 〈…〉
                 allow
                 any
                 Direct
                 and
                 Natural
                 Efficacy
                 to
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 Ceremonious
                 administration
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 observed
                 by
                 such
                 Impostors
                 ,
                 as
                 praetend
                 to
                 Extraordinary
                 skill
                 ▪
                 an●
                 〈◊〉
                 supernatural
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 affect
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 detestable
                 repute
                 of
                 Magicians
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 Amulets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 should
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 or
                 Love-procuring
                 Potions
                 ,
                 o●
                 the
                 Ligature
                 〈…〉
                 Wedding
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 Impotency
                 in
                 new
                 〈…〉
                 then
                 Brides
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 frequent
                 in
                 Zant
                 and
                 Gasco●●
                 〈…〉
                 because
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 hath
                 other
                 Causes
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 〈…〉
                 Nugaments
                 praescribed
                 by
                 those
                 Cheaters
                 ;
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 upon
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 the
                 praepossession
                 of
                 their
                 Phancy
                 ,
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 Hope
                 ,
                 or
                 Fear
                 .
              
               
                 
                 (
                 9
                 )
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 sort
                 of
                 
                   Fascination
                   Natural
                
                 about
                 which
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 most
                 Nurses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 observe
                 〈…〉
                 fall
                 into
                 Cachex●es
                 ,
                 languishing
                 condition●
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 instantly
                 crie
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 
                   envious
                   〈…〉
                   them
                
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 secret
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 〈…〉
                 part
                 )
                 hath
                 no
                 interest
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ▪
                 
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 the
                 Fascinating
                 activity
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 malicious
                 Crone
                 must
                 consist
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 doth
                 evibrate
                 or
                 dart
                 forth
                 from
                 her
                 brain
                 ,
                 certain
                 malignant
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 rayes
                 ,
                 which
                 entering
                 the
                 tender
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Infant
                 ,
                 do
                 infect
                 the
                 purer
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 its
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilating
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 their
                 depraved
                 and
                 maligne
                 nature
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 all
                 the
                 Aliment
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 alienate
                 the
                 parts
                 from
                 their
                 genuine
                 and
                 requisite
                 temperament
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 those
                 Malignant
                 Emissions
                 can
                 arrive
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 an
                 Infant
                 that
                 is
                 absent
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 conceived
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 malicious
                 old
                 woman
                 must
                 be
                 praesent
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 (
                 with
                 an
                 oblique
                 or
                 wist
                 look
                 )
                 and
                 breath
                 upon
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 whose
                 health
                 she
                 envies
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 conjure
                 up
                 her
                 Imagination
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 imbue
                 her
                 spirits
                 with
                 the
                 evil
                 Miasme
                 or
                 Inquinament
                 of
                 those
                 vitious
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Humors
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 her
                 half-rotten
                 Carcass
                 is
                 well
                 stored
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Contention
                 of
                 her
                 optique
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 those
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 ejaculated
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 though
                 as
                 highly
                 malignant
                 in
                 her
                 Nature
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 infect
                 and
                 envenome
                 an
                 Infant
                 at
                 great
                 distance
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 admitted
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 ignorance
                 enough
                 to
                 excuse
                 their
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Impossibility
                 imaginable
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 at
                 whom
                 she
                 shoots
                 her
                 maligne
                 Eye-beams
                 ,
                 neer
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 may
                 receive
                 much
                 of
                 credit
                 from
                 the
                 Pollution
                 of
                 a
                 Lookinglass
                 by
                 the
                 adspect
                 of
                 a
                 Menstruous
                 woman
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 Blear
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Coughing
                 ,
                 Oscitation
                 or
                 Gaping
                 ,
                 Pissing
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 infectious
                 to
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 10
                 )
                 You
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 Fascination
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Torpedo
                   doth
                   benumb
                   or
                   stupifie
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Fisherman
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Maleficiation
                 of
                 Infants
                 is
                 the
                 Effect
                 only
                 of
                 certain
                 malign
                 or
                 ill
                 conditioned
                 Emanations
                 transmitted
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 of
                 some
                 malevolent
                 and
                 half
                 venemous
                 Ruines
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 must
                 the
                 stupefaction
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Fisherman
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 certain
                 Stupefactive
                 Emanations
                 ,
                 either
                 immediately
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 a
                 staff
                 or
                 other
                 continued
                 body
                 ,
                 transmitted
                 thereunto
                 from
                 the
                 offended
                 Fish
                 ;
                 which
                 Emanations
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Faculty
                 holding
                 some
                 neer
                 Analogy
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Opium
                   Hyosciamus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 strong
                 Narcoticks
                 or
                 stupefactive
                 Medicaments
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 Dull
                 and
                 Fix
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 invade
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 it
                 Heavy
                 ,
                 Senseless
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 11
                 )
                 But
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 get
                 free
                 of
                 that
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 so
                 many
                 high-going
                 Wits
                 have
                 been
                 Gravell'd
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   sudden
                   arrest
                   of
                   a
                   ship
                   ,
                   under
                   sail
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   small
                   Fish
                   Echineis
                   ,
                
                 thereupon
                 general
                 called
                 a
                 Remora
                 ?
                 We
                 cannot
                 expede
                 our selves
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 any
                 Fixing
                 Emanations
                 transmitted
                 from
                 the
                 Fish
                 to
                 the
                 ship
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Motion
                 thereof
                 is
                 not
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 External
                 Impulse
                 ;
                 nor
                 hath
                 the
                 ship
                 any
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Active
                 principles
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 supposed
                 capable
                 of
                 Alteration
                 by
                 any
                 influx
                 whatever
                 .
                 Nor
                 by
                 alleaging
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 tide
                 ,
                 winds
                 ,
                 and
                 oares
                 ,
                 impressed
                 upon
                 the
                 ship
                 by
                 the
                 Remora
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 kind
                 of
                 Impulse
                 or
                 Force
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 impressible
                 upon
                 it
                 thereby
                 :
                 yet
                 can
                 it
                 never
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 impede
                 and
                 suppress
                 the
                 so
                 violent
                 motion
                 thereof
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Remora
                 ,
                 neither
                 adhaering
                 to
                 any
                 rock
                 ,
                 shelf
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 place
                 more
                 firme
                 than
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 ship
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 must
                 want
                 that
                 fixation
                 &
                 Firmitude
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 inevitably
                 necessary
                 ,
                 whenever
                 any
                 thing
                 doth
                 stop
                 ,
                 or
                 move
                 another
                 thing
                 of
                 greater
                 weight
                 then
                 it self
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ?
                 shall
                 we
                 impeach
                 of
                 unfaithfulness
                 all
                 those
                 Authentick
                 Historians
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 recorded
                 the
                 suddain
                 and
                 prodigious
                 Arrests
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 of
                 
                   Peria●●er
                   ▪
                   A●tigonus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caius
                   Caligula
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 Courses
                 ,
                 though
                 therein
                 advantaged
                 by
                 the
                 Conspiring
                 impulses
                 of
                 Sa●ls
                 and
                 Oares
                 ?
                 Not
                 so
                 neither
                 ;
                 because
                 many
                 other
                 vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 before
                 as
                 since
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 stopped
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 nature
                 Another
                 Cause
                 ,
                 incomp●●ably
                 more
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 arrested
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 small
                 and
                 weak
                 Fish
                 Echmeis
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Contrary
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Mariners
                 ●who
                 also
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 troubled
                 with
                 〈◊〉
                 experiments
                 of
                 its
                 Retropellent
                 Force
                 )
                 call
                 the
                 Current
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 alwayes
                 most
                 strong
                 and
                 cumbersome
                 in
                 narrow
                 and
                 aufractuous
                 Chanels
                 .
                 Wh●●h
                 being
                 scarce
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-men
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 Navigation
                 and
                 Hydrography
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 their
                 infancy
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 Pilots
                 so
                 expert
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 d●●●●minate
                 the
                 several
                 Re-encounters
                 ,
                 or
                 Contrary
                 Drifts
                 of
                 Waters
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 ●nd
                 the
                 same
                 Creek
                 or
                 Arme
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 any
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●ddenly
                 retarded
                 and
                 impeded
                 in
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 conceived
                 that
                 ●●moration
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 some
                 Contrary
                 Current
                 of
                 Waters
                 in
                 that
                 pla●●●ut
                 from
                 some
                 Impediment
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 or
                 keel
                 of
                 the
                 vesse●●t
                 sel●
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 ●s
                 ●hey
                 searched
                 there
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 hapned
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 small
                 Fish
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Concha
                   Veneris
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 not
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 adhaering
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Rudder
                 ,
                 or
                 Keel
                 ;
                 they
                 instantly
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 without
                 any
                 examin●tion
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 whether
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 cause
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Effect
                 ,
                 imputed
                 the
                 Remoration
                 of
                 the●r
                 〈…〉
                 .
                 Historians
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Admiral
                 Galley
                 ,
                 which
                 ●●●ried
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 voyage
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 unexpecte●
                 ▪
                 Ar●ested
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 numerous
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 〈…〉
                 found
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 forgot
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 no
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 other
                 Fishes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 affixed
                 to
                 any
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 that
                 kept
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 good
                 ●●ason
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●njecture
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 because
                 very
                 few
                 ships
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Docks
                 to
                 be
                 carined
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 many
                 small
                 fishes
                 ,
                 resembling
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
                 adhaering
                 to
                 their
                 bottoms
                 ,
                 as
                 ourselves
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 obse●●●●
                 in
                 Holland
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 at
                 Caligula's
                 putting
                 forth
                 ●●om
                 Astura
                 〈◊〉
                 Island
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 steering
                 his
                 course
                 for
                 Antium
                 ,
                 his
                 Galley
                 ▪
                 as
                 is
                 〈◊〉
                 custome
                 of
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 kept
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 Chanell
                 ;
                 〈…〉
                 encountred
                 and
                 opposed
                 by
                 some
                 special
                 current
                 ,
                 or
                 violent
                 〈…〉
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 streitly
                 pent
                 in
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 by
                 the
                 situation
                 o●
                 certain
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Shelves
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 its
                 greatest
                 force
                 was
                 in
                 one
                 certain
                 p●r●
                 o●
                 the
                 ●●ane●l
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 extensible
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Galleys
                 of
                 his
                 Navy
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 ●owed
                 neerer
                 to
                 the
                 shoars
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rode
                 upon
                 free
                 water
                 ?
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 now
                 adayes
                 often
                 Arrested
                 by
                 special
                 Currents
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 whose
                 Chanels
                 are
                 rocky
                 ,
                 aufractuous
                 ,
                 and
                 vorti●ou●
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 frequent
                 Eddies
                 and
                 strong
                 Whirlepools
                 ;
                 and
                 neer
                 〈…〉
                 every
                 day
                 behold
                 the
                 Contrary
                 Drifts
                 of
                 ships
                 by
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Arme
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 some
                 vessels
                 being
                 〈…〉
                 whether
                 the
                 sea
                 runs
                 out
                 ,
                 while
                 others
                 rice
                 toward
                 〈…〉
                 sea
                 run●
                 in
                 .
              
               
               
                 (
                 12
                 )
                 So
                 unlimited
                 is
                 the
                 Credulity
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 gone
                 farther
                 yet
                 from
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 imagined
                 a
                 Second
                 wonderful
                 Faculty
                 in
                 the
                 Remora
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 
                   Praesagition
                   of
                   violent
                   Death
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   eminent
                   Disaster
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   chief
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   ship
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   arresteth
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   Pliny
                   (
                   lib.
                
                 9.
                 cap.
                 25.
                 
                   &
                   lib.
                
                 23.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 )
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 it
                 a
                 Prodigy
                 portending
                 the
                 murder
                 of
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 which
                 ensued
                 shortly
                 after
                 his
                 arrival
                 at
                 Rome
                 from
                 Astura
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 arresting
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 of
                 Perianders
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 to
                 obtain
                 an
                 edict
                 for
                 the
                 Castration
                 of
                 all
                 Noble
                 youths
                 ,
                 Nature
                 did
                 declare
                 her
                 high
                 detestation
                 of
                 that
                 Course
                 so
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Generation
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 Conservation
                 of
                 her
                 noblest
                 species
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 knows
                 ,
                 how
                 easie
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 sinister
                 Accident
                 the
                 Omen
                 of
                 a
                 tragical
                 Event
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 happened
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Plinies
                 Remark
                 upon
                 the
                 inhuman
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeding
                 Infortune
                 of
                 Perianders
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 would
                 better
                 beseem
                 the
                 ranging
                 pen
                 or
                 tongue
                 of
                 an
                 Orator
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 strict
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 13
                 )
                 Here
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 should
                 open
                 and
                 survey
                 the
                 whole
                 Theatre
                 of
                 Venoms
                 or
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Antidotes
                 or
                 Counterpoisons
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 those
                 operating
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   these
                
                 to
                 the
                 Muniment
                 and
                 Conservation
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 by
                 such
                 Qualities
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 generally
                 both
                 by
                 Physiologists
                 and
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 praesumed
                 to
                 be
                 Occult
                 ,
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 investigation
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 is
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 School
                 of
                 Experience
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 worthily
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 each
                 particular
                 Poison
                 ,
                 among
                 those
                 many
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 lists
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 Minerals
                 ;
                 and
                 explicate
                 the
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 its
                 proper
                 Antidote
                 or
                 Alexipharmacon
                 doth
                 encounter
                 ,
                 oppose
                 ,
                 conquer
                 and
                 expel
                 it
                 :
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 enlarge
                 this
                 Section
                 into
                 a
                 Volume
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 more
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 consigned
                 to
                 our
                 whole
                 Work.
                 And
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 our
                 Reader
                 will
                 not
                 conceive
                 his
                 expectation
                 wholly
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 nor
                 Curiosity
                 altogether
                 defrauded
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 now
                 entertain
                 Him
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 General
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 Why
                 Poisons
                 are
                 Hostile
                 and
                 Destructive
                 ,
                 why
                 Counterpoisons
                 friendly
                 and
                 Conserva●ive
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gwoinus
                   (
                   de
                   Venen
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 2.
                 cap.
                 24.
                 )
                 we
                 well
                 remember
                 ,
                 
                 defines
                 Venenum
                 ,
                 Poison
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   [
                   quod
                   in
                   corpus
                   ingressum
                   ,
                   vim
                   infert
                   ,
                   Naturae
                   illamque
                   vincit
                   ]
                   That
                   which
                   being
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   offers
                   violence
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   conquers
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Definition
                 ,
                 by
                 Poisons
                 we
                 understand
                 not
                 only
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 bear
                 a
                 pernicious
                 Enmity
                 in
                 particular
                 to
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 substance
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Vital
                 Faculty
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 principally
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 consist
                 :
                 but
                 
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   hostile
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   o●her
                   Noble
                   and
                   Principal
                   Organ
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   by
                   altering
                   the
                   requisite
                   Constitution
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   subvert
                   the
                   aeconomy
                   and
                   ruine
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Disposition
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   is
                   radicated
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 Deleterious
                 or
                 
                   Pernicious
                   Faculty
                
                 doth
                 consist
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 Substance
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 communicated
                 or
                 infused
                 into
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 doth
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 exceeding
                 Subtility
                 and
                 violent
                 Mobility
                 or
                 
                 Agility
                 of
                 the
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 composed
                 ,
                 most
                 easily
                 and
                 expeditely
                 transfuse
                 or
                 disperse
                 it self
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 consociate
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 invading
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Principal
                 Organ
                 ,
                 so
                 alter
                 the
                 requisite
                 Disposition
                 or
                 temperament
                 and
                 habit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 thenceforth
                 wholly
                 uncapable
                 of
                 performing
                 the
                 Functions
                 or
                 Actions
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 destined
                 and
                 framed
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 introduceth
                 extreme
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Alexipharmacal
                   Medicaments
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Counterpoisons
                 ,
                 we
                 understand
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 only
                 a
                 propitious
                 and
                 benign
                 Friendship
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Noble
                 Organ
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 accounted
                 specifically
                 Auxiliant
                 and
                 Corroborative
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 ought
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 noxious
                 and
                 offensive
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 all
                 Cardiacal
                 ,
                 Cephalical
                 ,
                 and
                 Specifically
                 Corroborative
                 Medicaments
                 would
                 be
                 Alexiterial
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 peculiar
                 Venome
                 would
                 not
                 require
                 its
                 proper
                 Antivenome
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 contradicted
                 by
                 Experience
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   endowed
                   with
                   Faculties
                   è
                   diametro
                   and
                   directly
                   Contrapugnant
                   to
                   Poisons
                   ,
                   meerly
                   as
                   Poisons
                
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 divers
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 absolute
                 Poisons
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 destroy
                 ,
                 if
                 taken
                 alone
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 do
                 yet
                 become
                 powerful
                 Praeservatives
                 and
                 Antidotes
                 against
                 other
                 poisons
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 suddain
                 and
                 certain
                 relief
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 Aconite
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 scarce
                 any
                 venome
                 is
                 more
                 speedy
                 and
                 mortal
                 in
                 its
                 operation
                 upon
                 a
                 sound
                 body
                 ,
                 doth
                 yet
                 prove
                 a
                 praesent
                 remedy
                 to
                 one
                 bitten
                 by
                 a
                 Scorpion
                 ,
                 if
                 drank
                 in
                 Wine
                 :
                 as
                 Pliny
                 hath
                 observed
                 (
                 lib.
                 27.
                 cap.
                 2.
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 
                   Salutiferous
                   Virtue
                   of
                   Antidotes
                
                 doth
                 consist
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 Substance
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 small
                 quantitie
                 ,
                 doth
                 with
                 expedition
                 diffuse
                 it self
                 throughout
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 encountering
                 the
                 venome
                 formerly
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 operating
                 ,
                 refract
                 its
                 energy
                 ,
                 praevent
                 its
                 further
                 violence
                 ,
                 extinguish
                 its
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 either
                 totally
                 subdue
                 ,
                 or
                 totally
                 educe
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 All
                 Alexipharmacal
                 Remedies
                 do
                 not
                 bring
                 relief
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 and
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Poison
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 ;
                 some
                 working
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Repulsion
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Abduction
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Opposition
                 and
                 downright
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 Inwardly
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 Retraction
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 Extinction
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 applied
                 Externally
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Triacle
                 ,
                 whose
                 Basis
                 or
                 master
                 ingredient
                 is
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 doth
                 cure
                 a
                 man
                 empoisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Biting
                 of
                 a
                 Viper
                 ;
                 
                 only
                 because
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Consimilarity
                 or
                 Similitude
                 of
                 substance
                 ,
                 it
                 uniteth
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 Venome
                 of
                 the
                 Viper
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 and
                 diffused
                 it self
                 throughout
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 educeth
                 the
                 same
                 together
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 expelled
                 by
                 sweating
                 ,
                 procured
                 by
                 divers
                 Cardiacal
                 and
                 Hidrotical
                 ,
                 or
                 Sudorifick
                 Medicaments
                 commixt
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Composition
                 :
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 Soap
                 ,
                 whose
                 principal
                 Ingredient
                 is
                 oil
                 ,
                 doth
                 therefore
                 take
                 off
                 oily
                 and
                 greasie
                 spots
                 from
                 Clothes
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 uniting
                 it self
                 unto
                 a
                 Cognate
                 or
                 Consimilar
                 substance
                 ,
                 the
                 Oil
                 or
                 Fat
                 adhaering
                 to
                 the
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 assisting
                 its
                 Dilution
                 and
                 Concorporation
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 it self
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 it
                 carrieth
                 the
                 same
                 away
                 together
                 with
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 expressed
                 or
                 wrung
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Laundress
                 .
                 More
                 plainly
                 ;
                 As
                 oyle
                 is
                 therefore
                 commixed
                 with
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 or
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 composition
                 of
                 Soap
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 stain
                 the
                 Cloth
                 anew
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 applyed
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 oil
                 or
                 Fat
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 cloth
                 was
                 formerly
                 stained
                 ,
                 Abduce
                 or
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 same
                 together
                 with
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 is
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Vipers
                 therefore
                 commixt
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Alexiterial
                 Simples
                 as
                 concur
                 to
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 Triacle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 may
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 hindred
                 from
                 envenoming
                 the
                 body
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 be
                 so
                 commixt
                 with
                 the
                 Venome
                 already
                 diffused
                 t●rough
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 when
                 those
                 Alexiterial
                 Medicaments
                 are
                 by
                 S●●at
                 or
                 otherwise
                 educed
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 carrying
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 th●
                 Venome
                 of
                 the
                 Vipers
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 individually
                 consoci●ted
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 also
                 abduce
                 or
                 carry
                 away
                 that
                 venome
                 of
                 the
                 Vipers
                 tooth
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 m●reover
                 conceive
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 General
                 Reason
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Evacuat●on
                 of
                 Venomes
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Antidote
                 works
                 by
                 Union
                 and
                 A●●uction
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Evacuation
                 of
                 superfluous
                 Humours
                 by
                 
                   Elective
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Purging
                 Medicaments
                 ,
                 that
                 specifically
                 educe
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Humor
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 lawfully
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Like
                   may
                   be
                   cured
                   by
                   Like
                   ,
                   or
                   〈◊〉
                   by
                   Unlike
                
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 oil
                 may
                 be
                 absterged
                 by
                 its
                 Like
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 oil
                 in
                 So●p
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 Unlike
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 carrying
                 〈◊〉
                 o●l
                 individually
                 commixt
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 also
                 doth
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 Scorpion
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 bruised
                 and
                 layed
                 warm
                 to
                 t●●
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 lately
                 wounded
                 and
                 envenomed
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 Retract
                 ,
                 a●d
                 so
                 hinder
                 the
                 further
                 Diffusion
                 of
                 the
                 Poison
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 immitted
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 only
                 because
                 the
                 Nervous
                 and
                 Fibrous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Scorpions
                 body
                 bruised
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 Vermiculation
                 recontracting
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 Chords
                 too
                 much
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retracting
                 the
                 Venome
                 that
                 yet
                 remains
                 adhaerent
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Extract
                 that
                 Consimilar
                 Venome
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 wound
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 venome
                 of
                 a
                 Spider
                 by
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Spider
                 contused
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 envenomed
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Biting
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Mad
                   Dog
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Liver
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Dog
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Contused
                 and
                 imposed
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Union
                 and
                 Abduction
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 some
                 Poysons
                 become
                 Antidotes
                 against
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 direct
                 
                   Contrariety
                   ,
                   Colluctation
                
                 and
                 Conquest
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 great
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Venoms
                 ,
                 some
                 must
                 be
                 Contrapugnant
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 whenever
                 any
                 two
                 ,
                 whose
                 Natures
                 and
                 Proprieties
                 are
                 Contrary
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 instantly
                 encounter
                 and
                 combate
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Activity
                 of
                 the
                 Weaker
                 submit
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 while
                 Nature
                 acting
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 Combatant
                 ,
                 observes
                 the
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 in
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 forces
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 her
                 Enemies
                 Enemie
                 ,
                 completes
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 Her self
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 Divers
                 men
                 have
                 fortified
                 their
                 bodies
                 against
                 the
                 assault
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 some
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 gradual
                 Assuefaction
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Attick
                 old
                 Woman
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                 Hence
                 we
                 remember
                 Another
                 considerable
                 Secret
                 concerning
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 much
                 disputed
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 Physitians
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                   Whence
                   comes
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   sundry
                   Particular
                   Persons
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   Whole
                   Nations
                   have
                   fedd
                   upon
                   venemous
                   Animals
                   and
                   Plants
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   harm
                   ,
                   nay
                   with
                   this
                   benefit
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   thereby
                   so
                   familiarized
                   Poisons
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   needed
                   no
                   other
                   Praeservative
                   against
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   strongest
                   Poison
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Venenate
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Temperament
                   ?
                
                 Whereto
                 ,
                 we
                 Answer
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Custome
                 ,
                 alone
                 challengeth
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 wonder
                 ;
                 such
                 men
                 having
                 ,
                 by
                 sensible
                 degrees
                 ,
                 or
                 slow
                 advance
                 from
                 lesser
                 to
                 greater
                 Doses
                 of
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 so
                 changed
                 the
                 temperament
                 and
                 habit
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wildest
                 Venoms
                 degenerated
                 into
                 wholesome
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 and
                 Poisons
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 Poisons
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Animals
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 Generate
                 and
                 contain
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 duely
                 considered
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 doubt
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 Galens
                 relation
                 (
                 
                   de
                   theriaca
                   ad
                   Pison
                
                 .
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Marsi
                 ,
                 and
                 Aegyp●ians
                 ,
                 whose
                 ordinary
                 Diet
                 was
                 Serpents
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 
                   Pliny
                   (
                   lib.
                
                 6.
                 cap.
                 29.
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Psyllae
                 ,
                 Tintyritae
                 ,
                 and
                 Candei
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 ophiophagi
                 ,
                 or
                 Serpent-Eaters
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 Theophrastus
                 his
                 story
                 (
                 lib.
                 9.
                 
                   de
                   histor
                   .
                   animal
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 18.
                 )
                 of
                 certain
                 Shepherds
                 in
                 Thrace
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 their
                 grand
                 Sallads
                 of
                 white
                 Hellebor
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Avicens
                   (
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 sen.
                 6.
                 tract
                 .
                 1.
                 cap.
                 6.
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Wench
                 ,
                 who
                 living
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 Viands
                 but
                 Toads
                 ,
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 strongest
                 poisons
                 ,
                 and
                 mostly
                 upon
                 that
                 of
                 Napellus
                 ,
                 became
                 of
                 a
                 Nature
                 so
                 prodigiously
                 virulent
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 outpoisoned
                 the
                 Basilisk
                 ,
                 kissed
                 several
                 Princes
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 whom
                 her
                 rare
                 beauty
                 had
                 invited
                 to
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 her
                 Embraces
                 proved
                 as
                 f●tal
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 armed
                 with
                 his
                 thunder
                 ,
                 are
                 feigned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 femele
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Iul.
                   Caes.
                   Scaligers
                   (
                   Exercit.
                
                 175.
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kings
                 son
                 of
                 Cambaia
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 educated
                 with
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 poisons
                 from
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 temperament
                 thereby
                 made
                 so
                 inhumane
                 and
                 trans●endently
                 Deleterious
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 destroyed
                 Flyes
                 only
                 with
                 his
                 breath
                 ,
                 kille●
                 several
                 women
                 with
                 his
                 first
                 nights
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 and
                 pistolled
                 his
                 Enemies
                 with
                 his
                 Spittle
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 serpent
                 Ptyas
                 ,
                 that
                 quickly
                 resolves
                 a
                 man
                 into
                 his
                 originary
                 Dust
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 Inspuition
                 ,
                 as
                 Galen
                 reports
                 (
                 
                   de
                   theriaca
                   ad
                   Pison
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 8.
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 Rear
                 of
                 this
                 Division
                 of
                 Secrets
                 concerning
                 Animals
                 ,
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 ARMARIE
                 or
                 MAGNETICK
                 UNGUENT
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 its
                 Cousin
                 German
                 ,
                 the
                 SYMPATHETICK
                 POWDER
                 ,
                 or
                 Roman
                 Vitriol
                 calcined
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 high
                 esteem
                 with
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 
                   Para●●lsus
                   ,
                   Cro●lius
                   ,
                   Goclenius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Helmont
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 have
                 laboured
                 hard
                 to
                 assert
                 their
                 Virtue
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 at
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 or
                 Powder
                 being
                 applyed
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 weapon
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 wound
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 some
                 piece
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 purulent
                 matter
                 issuing
                 from
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 doth
                 ●●haere
                 .
                 Concerning
                 those
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 stories
                 of
                 wounds
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 cured
                 by
                 Hoplochrism
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Unguent
                 and
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 are
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 a
                 suffi●●ent
                 Argument
                 to
                 convince
                 a
                 circumspect
                 and
                 wary
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 o●
                 them
                 is
                 impowered
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 rare
                 and
                 admirable
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 admire●●
                 praesume
                 :
                 because
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 stories
                 may
                 be
                 Fabulous
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 several
                 Instances
                 or
                 Experiments
                 of
                 their
                 Unsuccessfulness
                 summed
                 up
                 ●nd
                 alledged
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 by
                 incomparable
                 excesses
                 overweigh
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 successfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 
                 counter-incline
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 a
                 suspicion
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 Imposture
                 in
                 their
                 Inventors
                 and
                 Patrons
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 Though
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 their
                 success
                 were
                 many
                 more
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Failing
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 less
                 reasonable
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 such
                 remote
                 ,
                 obscure
                 ,
                 imaginary
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 transcend
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 our
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 but
                 openly
                 contradict
                 that
                 no
                 less
                 manifest
                 than
                 general
                 Axiome
                 ,
                 
                   Nihil
                   agere
                   in
                   rem
                   distantem
                
                 :
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 a
                 proxime
                 ,
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 real
                 Agent
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 daily
                 producing
                 the
                 like
                 and
                 greater
                 Effects
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 single
                 power
                 ,
                 may
                 justly
                 challenge
                 the
                 whole
                 honour
                 of
                 that
                 Sanative
                 Energy
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 fraud
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 incircumspection
                 of
                 others
                 have
                 unduly
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 or
                 Sympathetick
                 Powder
                 :
                 We
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 or
                 Vegetative
                 )
                 Faculty
                 it self
                 ;
                 which
                 rightly
                 performing
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Nutrition
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 apposition
                 of
                 the
                 Balsam
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 extremes
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 in
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 repair
                 the
                 lost
                 flesh
                 ,
                 consolidate
                 the
                 Disu●●ted
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 induce
                 a
                 Cicatrice
                 thereupon
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 common
                 Experience
                 demonstrateth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 men
                 of
                 temperate
                 Diet
                 and
                 euchymical
                 bodies
                 ,
                 very
                 deep
                 and
                 large
                 wounds
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 soon
                 healed
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
                 meerly
                 by
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 Nature
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 provision
                 furnished
                 with
                 convenient
                 means
                 ,
                 wholesom
                 and
                 assimilable
                 Blood
                 ,
                 doth
                 every
                 moment
                 freshly
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 that
                 hath
                 suffered
                 solution
                 of
                 Continuity
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 redintegrate
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 especially
                 when
                 those
                 Impurities
                 generated
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 in
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 otherwise
                 be
                 impediments
                 to
                 Natures
                 work
                 of
                 Assimilation
                 and
                 Consolidation
                 ,
                 are
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 Detersive
                 and
                 Adstrictive
                 Faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 wound
                 is
                 daily
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 praescript
                 of
                 our
                 Sympathetical
                 Chirons
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 Dogs
                 commonly
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 licking
                 their
                 wounds
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 moistning
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 saltish
                 Humidity
                 of
                 their
                 tongues
                 ;
                 they
                 easily
                 and
                 speedily
                 prove
                 their
                 own
                 Chirurgeons
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 The
                 Basis
                 or
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Hoplochrism
                 is
                 meerly
                 Imaginary
                 and
                 Ridiculous
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Assertors
                 thereof
                 generally
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 
                   Anima
                   Mundi
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Common
                 Soul
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 doth
                 constantly
                 transferr
                 the
                 Vulnerary
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 &
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Extravenated
                 blood
                 adhaering
                 to
                 the
                 weapon
                 or
                 cloth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 distance
                 whatever
                 ,
                 and
                 imbuing
                 it
                 therewith
                 ,
                 strongly
                 assist
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 Consolidation
                 of
                 the
                 Disunion
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 this
                 
                   Anima
                   Mundi
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 wild
                 supposition
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 praesent
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 wounds
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 is
                 applied
                 ,
                 was
                 derived
                 :
                 therefore
                 would
                 it
                 cure
                 all
                 other
                 wounds
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 particular
                 one
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 interveneth
                 betwixt
                 that
                 wound
                 and
                 the
                 Unguent
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 more
                 special
                 reason
                 ,
                 than
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 wounds
                 ;
                 unless
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 other
                 special
                 thing
                 is
                 transmitted
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 wound
                 from
                 the
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 local
                 motion
                 through
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 intermediate
                 spaces
                 successively
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 arguments
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 concede
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Verdict
                 ,
                 I
                 praesume
                 ,
                 was
                 little
                 expected
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 publickly
                 declared
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Contrary
                 judgment
                 ;
                 written
                 profestly
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 wounds
                 ,
                 at
                 distance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Magnetick
                 ,
                 or
                 Sympathetick
                 Magick
                 of
                 the
                 Weapon-Salve
                 ;
                 and
                 Powder
                 of
                 Calcined
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 and
                 excogitated
                 such
                 Reasons
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 support
                 and
                 
                 explicate
                 the
                 so
                 generally
                 conceded
                 and
                 admired
                 Efficacy
                 of
                 Both
                 ,
                 as
                 seemed
                 to
                 afford
                 greater
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Curious
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Romantique
                 
                   Anima
                   Mundi
                
                 of
                 the
                 Fraternity
                 of
                 the
                 Rosy-Cross
                 ,
                 the
                 Analogical
                 Magnetism
                 of
                 Helmont
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 whatever
                 formerly
                 invented
                 and
                 alledged
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 my
                 Reader
                 from
                 all
                 admiration
                 thereat
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 me
                 here
                 to
                 profess
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 frequent
                 Experiments
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 downright
                 Inefficacy
                 and
                 Unsuccessfulness
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Armary
                 Unguent
                 ,
                 as
                 Sympathetick
                 Powder
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 small
                 ,
                 shallow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 dangerous
                 Wounds
                 ;
                 my
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 lightness
                 and
                 invalidity
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 adferred
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 imputed
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 abstruse
                 wayes
                 of
                 operation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 Probability
                 of
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 charge
                 the
                 Sanation
                 of
                 wounds
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sole
                 benignity
                 and
                 Consolidative
                 Energy
                 of
                 
                   Nature
                   it self
                
                 :
                 these
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 fully
                 convinced
                 me
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 Converted
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 my
                 former
                 Error
                 .
                 And
                 glad
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 know
                 of
                 my
                 Recantation
                 :
                 having
                 ever
                 thought
                 my self
                 strictly
                 obliged
                 ,
                 to
                 praefer
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 above
                 that
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ▪
                 how
                 plausible
                 and
                 splendid
                 soever
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whomsoever
                 conceived
                 and
                 asserted
                 ;
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 Constancy
                 to
                 any
                 unjustifiable
                 Conception
                 ,
                 after
                 clear
                 Conviction
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 shameful
                 Pertinacity
                 ,
                 a
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 very
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 in
                 a
                 profest
                 Votary
                 of
                 Candor
                 and
                 Ingenuity
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Eradication
                 of
                 any
                 Unsound
                 and
                 Spurious
                 Tenent
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 readiness
                 and
                 sedulity
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 unhappy
                 influence
                 of
                 my
                 Pen
                 ,
                 or
                 Tongue
                 hath
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 contributed
                 to
                 the
                 Growth
                 and
                 Authority
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             THE
             PHAENOMENA
             OF
             THE
             LOADSTONE
             EXPLICATED
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               WHose
               Wit
               had
               the
               best
               edge
               ,
               and
               came
               nearest
               the
               slitting
               of
               the
               hair
               ;
               
               His
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               LOADSTONE
               is
               the
               
                 real
                 Ianus
              
               ,
               because
               of
               its
               Two
               opposite
               Faces
               ,
               or
               Poles
               ,
               one
               whereof
               confronteth
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               South
               :
               or
               His
               ,
               who
               called
               it
               the
               
                 Egg
                 and
                 Epitome
                 of
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
              
               ;
               because
               as
               the
               Egg
               contains
               the
               Idaea
               of
               the
               whole
               and
               every
               part
               of
               its
               Protoplast
               or
               Generant
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               Loadstone
               comprehend
               the
               Idaea
               of
               the
               whole
               and
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               inherit
               all
               its
               Proprieties
               ,
               being
               Generated
               thereby
               ,
               at
               least
               therein
               :
               or
               His
               ,
               Who
               named
               it
               
                 The
                 Nest
                 of
                 Wonders
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               as
               a
               Nest
               of
               Boxes
               ,
               it
               includes
               many
               admirable
               Secrets
               ,
               one
               within
               another
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               can
               well
               understand
               the
               mystical
               platform
               of
               its
               Nature
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               opened
               and
               speculated
               them
               all
               one
               after
               another
               :
               or
               His
               ,
               who
               affirmed
               it
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Antitype
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 Hydra
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               no
               sooner
               hath
               the
               Sword
               of
               Reason
               cut
               off
               one
               Head
               ,
               or
               Capital
               Difficulty
               ,
               but
               Two
               new
               ones
               spring
               up
               in
               the
               place
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               ought
               any
               man
               to
               hope
               the
               total
               and
               absolute
               Conquest
               thereof
               ,
               but
               by
               Cauterizing
               the
               veins
               of
               every
               Difficulty
               ,
               i.
               e.
               leaving
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               seeds
               of
               a
               Scruple
               ,
               
               but
               solving
               all
               its
               various
               Phaenomenaes
               to
               the
               full
               :
               or
               His
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               ,
               with
               Aristotle
               ,
               to
               call
               it
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 The
                 stone
              
               ,
               that
               singularity
               importing
               its
               transcendent
               Dignity
               :
               we
               freely
               leave
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               our
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               sundry
               other
               Enquiries
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               in
               any
               direct
               or
               oblique
               interest
               concern
               the
               Investigation
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               All
               ,
               or
               Any
               of
               those
               admirable
               Proprieties
               observed
               in
               the
               Loadstone
               ;
               such
               as
               that
               of
               the
               various
               Appellations
               given
               it
               by
               several
               Philosophers
               of
               old
               ,
               by
               several
               Nations
               ,
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               proper
               Original
               ,
               Etymology
               and
               Reason
               of
               each
               :
               Whether
               it
               was
               first
               Discovered
               by
               the
               Shepherd
               Magnes
               ,
               on
               Mount
               Ida
               ;
               as
               
                 Pliny
                 (
                 lib.
              
               6.
               cap.
               26.
               )
               reports
               out
               of
               the
               records
               of
               Nicander
               :
               Whether
               its
               
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
              
               was
               known
               not
               only
               to
               Hippocrates
               and
               other
               Senior
               Philosophers
               of
               Greece
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Primitive
               Hebrews
               ,
               and
               Aegyptians
               ;
               as
               Gilbert
               conjectureth
               (
               
                 de
                 Magnet
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               2.
               )
               :
               Whether
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               its
               
                 Ve●●icity
                 ,
                 or
                 Polary
                 Virtue
              
               cannot
               be
               derived
               higher
               than
               the
               top
               of
               the
               four
               last
               Centuries
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               a
               French
               man
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Invention
               of
               the
               
                 Pixis
                 Nautica
              
               ,
               or
               Navigators
               Compass
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
               M.
               CC.
               as
               ●assendus
               would
               persuade
               ,
               out
               of
               one
               
                 Guyotus
                 Provi●eus
              
               ,
               an
               old
               French
               Poet
               ,
               who
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               writ
               a
               Panegyrick
               in
               Verse
               upon
               the
               Excellency
               and
               sundry
               uses
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               or
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Goia
              
               (
               alias
               Gira
               )
               of
               Salerna
               ▪
               who
               lived
               not
               till
               almost
               an
               hundred
               years
               after
               the
               said
               Guyotus
               had
               divulged
               his
               Poem
               ,
               as
               
                 Blancanus
                 (
                 in
                 Chronolog
                 .
                 Mathemat
                 .
                 Sec
                 l.
              
               2.
               )
               contends
               :
               Whether
               the
               Nations
               inhabiting
               the
               Sinnae
               had
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Mariners
               Compass
               ,
               before
               the
               Europeans
               ;
               or
               whether
               they
               learned
               it
               of
               the
               European
               ships
               ,
               that
               first
               advanced
               beyond
               the
               Cape
               of
               Good-hope
               ,
               and
               coasted
               the
               Mare
               Rubrum
               ,
               and
               begun
               Commerce
               with
               them
               :
               All
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               only
               not
               easie
               to
               determine
               ,
               but
               also
               scarce
               pertinent
               to
               our
               praesent
               scope
               ,
               we
               refer
               to
               our
               Readers
               own
               enquiry
               ,
               in
               
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Cabeus
                 ,
                 Kircher
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Authors
               ,
               who
               promise
               him
               all
               possible
               satisfaction
               therein
               .
            
             
               
               To
               come
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               directly
               to
               the
               prosecution
               of
               our
               main
               design
               ;
               we
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               VIRTUES
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               are
               ,
               in
               General
               Two
               ,
               one
               
                 whereby
                 it
                 attracteth
                 Iron
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
              
               the
               other
               
                 whereby
                 it
                 directeth
                 both
                 it self
                 and
                 Iron
                 ▪
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 impregnated
                 by
                 contact
                 or
                 influence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               the
               First
               is
               called
               Alliciency
               ,
               the
               Other
               its
               Verticity
               or
               Polarity
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Cause
               of
               its
               Alliciency
               ,
               or
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               by
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               you
               would
               have
               us
               speak
               in
               the
               sense
               and
               dialect
               of
               Dr.
               Gilbert
               )
               the
               Coition
               of
               Iron
               and
               a
               Loadstone
               ;
               various
               opinions
               have
               been
               conceived
               and
               asserted
               as
               well
               by
               Modern
               as
               Ancient
               Philosophers
               .
               Among
               those
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               that
               which
               best
               deserves
               our
               commemoration
               and
               consideration
               ,
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               Epicurus
               :
               who
               ,
               lest
               He
               might
               seem
               scarcely
               sufficiently
               conscious
               of
               the
               great
               difficulty
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               
               excogitated
               a
               Two-fold
               Theory
               for
               its
               Explication
               and
               Solution
               ;
               the
               F●●mer
               of
               which
               we
               may
               easily
               collect
               from
               the
               Commentary
               of
               Lucretius
               thereupon
               ;
               the
               Latter
               from
               the
               Dispute
               of
               
                 Galen
                 (
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
               
                 De
                 Natur
                 .
                 Facult
              
               .
               )
               against
               it
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               Lucretius
               ,
               professing
               to
               explain
               the
               Reason
               and
               Manner
               of
               the
               Attraction
               of
               Iron
               by
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Principles
               and
               judgment
               of
               
               Epicurus
               ,
               founds
               his
               Discourse
               upon
               these
               Four
               Pillars
               ,
               or
               Praeconsiderables
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               
                 That
                 all
                 Concretions
                 do
                 continually
                 emit
                 subtile
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 or
                 Aporrhaea's
                 :
              
               (
               2
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 contexture
                 of
                 no
                 Concretion
                 is
                 so
                 compact
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 many
                 small
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 Pores
                 ,
                 variously
                 intercepted
                 among
                 its
                 solid
                 and
                 component
                 particles
                 :
              
               (
               3
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 streaming
                 from
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 equally
                 Congruous
                 or
                 Accommodate
                 to
                 all
                 Bodies
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 their
                 Diffusion
                 :
              
               (
               4
               )
               
                 That
                 the
                 small
                 Pores
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 Inanities
                 intercepted
                 among
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Circumscription
                 ,
                 or
                 Figure
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 indifferently
                 accommodable
                 or
                 proportionate
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Effluvia
                 s
                 issuing
                 from
                 other
                 bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 symmetrical
                 or
                 Correspondent
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Figure
                 and
                 Magnitude
                 .
              
               And
               then
               He
               proceeds
               to
               erect
               this
               superstructure
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 being
                 determinate
                 only
                 to
                 Iron
                 and
                 Steel
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 Purified
                 Iron
                 )
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 and
                 Iron
                 there
                 perpetually
                 issue
                 forth
                 continued
                 streams
                 of
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 number
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 diffusion
                 ,
                 commove
                 and
                 impel
                 the
                 ambient
                 Aer
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 streams
                 which
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 are
                 both
                 more
                 numerous
                 and
                 more
                 potent
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 emitted
                 from
                 the
                 Iron
                 ;
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 ambient
                 Aer
                 alwayes
                 more
                 strongly
                 discussed
                 and
                 impelled
                 about
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 than
                 about
                 the
                 Iron
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 more
                 Inane
                 Spaces
                 therein
                 created
                 about
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 than
                 about
                 the
                 Iron
                 .
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Iron
                 is
                 placed
                 within
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 Discussed
                 by
                 the
                 Effluxions
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 much
                 of
                 Inanity
                 intercepted
                 (
                 understand
                 insensible
                 Inanity
                 )
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ;
                 thence
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aporrhaeaes
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 tend
                 more
                 freely
                 or
                 uninterruptedly
                 toward
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 faceth
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 carried
                 quite
                 home
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 tend
                 thither
                 in
                 such
                 swarms
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 freedome
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 impell
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 cohaerent
                 together
                 ;
                 therefore
                 must
                 they
                 also
                 move
                 and
                 impel
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 those
                 reciprocally
                 Cohaerent
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carry
                 it
                 quite
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 Attracteth
                 Iron
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 through
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 through
                 divers
                 compact
                 and
                 firm
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 through
                 Marble
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 conceive
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 capacious
                 Inanities
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 such
                 interposed
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 respecteth
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 confronteth
                 the
                 Iron
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Straw
                 ,
                 Wood
                 ,
                 Gold
                 ,
                 &c.
                 being
                 situate
                 within
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 Discussed
                 by
                 the
                 Effluxes
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 emit
                 their
                 subtile
                 particles
                 in
                 such
                 numerous
                 and
                 potent
                 streams
                 ,
                 as
                 carrying
                 along
                 their
                 Cohaerent
                 Particles
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 move
                 and
                 impel
                 their
                 whole
                 masses
                 to
                 a
                 Conjunction
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 emitted
                 from
                 the
                 Iron
                 are
                 alone
                 Commensurable
                 to
                 the
                 Inane
                 Spaces
                 in
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 because
                 Iron
                 tendeth
                 to
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 indiscriminately
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 either
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 ,
                 transversly
                 or
                 obliquely
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 its
                 Application
                 ;
                 this
                 indifferency
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 introduced
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 particles
                 (
                 otherwise
                 prolabent
                 only
                 downward
                 )
                 
                 are
                 carried
                 without
                 Distinction
                 of
                 region
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 towards
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 is
                 assisted
                 and
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 continual
                 Motion
                 and
                 Agitation
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Exterior
                   Aer
                
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 alwayes
                 most
                 urgent
                 on
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 Copious
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 impel
                 the
                 Iron
                 toward
                 that
                 part
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 Copious
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 Inanities
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 toward
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Interior
                   Aer
                
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 likewise
                 alwayes
                 commoved
                 and
                 agitated
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 cause
                 the
                 stronger
                 motion
                 toward
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Space
                 is
                 rendred
                 more
                 Inane
                 .
              
               And
               this
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               summary
               of
               Lucretius
               Exposition
               of
               Epicurus
               Opinion
               touching
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Loadstones
               Iron-attractive
               Faculty
               .
            
             
               
               And
               
                 Galen
                 (
                 in
                 loco
                 citato
              
               )
               impugning
               the
               Magnetick
               Theory
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               first
               makes
               a
               contracted
               ,
               but
               plain
               recital
               thereof
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 A
                 lapide
                 quidem
                 Herculeo
                 ferrum
                 ,
                 à
                 succino
                 verò
                 paleus
                 attrahi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 quippe
                 effluentes
                 Atomos
                 ex
                 lapide
                 illo
                 ita
                 figuris
                 congruere
                 cum
                 illis
                 ,
                 quae
                 ex
                 ferro
                 effluunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 amplexus
                 facile
                 veniant
                 ;
                 quamobrem
                 impactas
                 utrinque
                 (
                 nempe
                 in
                 ipsa
                 tum
                 lapidis
                 ,
                 quam
                 ferri
                 corpora
                 concreta
                 )
                 &
                 resilientes
                 deinde
                 in
                 medium
                 ,
                 circumplicari
                 invicem
                 ,
                 &
                 ferrum
                 simul
                 pertrahi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Wherein
               ,
               besides
               his
               usuall
               fidelity
               in
               the
               Recitation
               even
               of
               such
               opinions
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               endeavour
               to
               refute
               ,
               we
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               Galen
               came
               as
               near
               as
               possible
               to
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               sense
               of
               Epicurus
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               those
               Four
               Praeconsiderables
               alledged
               by
               Lucretius
               for
               the
               support
               of
               his
               exposition
               of
               the
               Cause
               and
               Manner
               of
               the
               Coition
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               ,
               may
               be
               with
               equal
               Congruity
               accommodated
               also
               to
               this
               latter
               Epicurean
               Solution
               of
               the
               same
               problem
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               praesent
               interpretation
               and
               abridgement
               of
               Galen
               .
               For
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenour
               thereof
               ,
               both
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               are
               praesumed
               to
               consist
               of
               particles
               exactly
               alike
               in
               configuration
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               like
               Inane
               Spaces
               ,
               or
               insensible
               pores
               intercepted
               among
               those
               particles
               :
               and
               this
               upon
               no
               slender
               ground
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               are
               perfect
               Twinns
               ,
               being
               both
               generated
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               same
               Matrix
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               same
               Materials
               ,
               one
               the
               same
               Mineral
               Vein
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               more
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               or
               Atoms
               issuing
               in
               continued
               streams
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               invading
               Iron
               situate
               within
               the
               Orb
               of
               their
               activity
               ,
               should
               easily
               and
               deeply
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               Iron
               ;
               and
               there
               meeting
               with
               streams
               of
               other
               Atoms
               so
               exactly
               consimilar
               to
               themselves
               ,
               engage
               them
               to
               reciprocal
               Cohaerence
               ,
               and
               being
               partly
               repercussed
               or
               rebounded
               from
               thence
               toward
               their
               Source
               ,
               abduce
               those
               Atoms
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               cohaere
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               other
               cohaerent
               particles
               ,
               abduce
               also
               the
               whole
               and
               entire
               mass
               :
               especially
               since
               it
               is
               part
               of
               the
               supposition
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               transmitted
               from
               the
               Iron
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               do
               reciprocally
               move
               ,
               engage
               ,
               and
               compel
               the
               particles
               thereof
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               it
               being
               almost
               necessary
               that
               the
               Atoms
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               in
               good
               part
               rebounding
               or
               resilient
               ,
               toward
               their
               sources
               ,
               and
               mutually
               implicated
               ,
               should
               flow
               together
               into
               the
               medium
               ,
               and
               so
               doing
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               bodies
               or
               masses
               
               of
               the
               iron
               and
               Loadstone
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               Conjunction
               in
               the
               Medium
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Cohaesion
               of
               both
               sorts
               of
               the
               flowing
               Atoms
               ,
               with
               those
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               whole
               masses
               are
               contexed
               .
               For
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               be
               vulgarly
               apprehended
               and
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               the
               Iron
               doth
               come
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               Loadstone
               to
               the
               Iron
               ;
               that
               the
               streams
               of
               Atoms
               emanant
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               are
               both
               more
               numerous
               and
               much
               more
               potent
               ;
               and
               found
               by
               Experiment
               that
               pieces
               of
               Iron
               do
               not
               only
               meet
               Loadstones
               half
               way
               ,
               but
               come
               quite
               home
               to
               them
               ,
               where
               the
               Loadstones
               are
               either
               much
               greater
               and
               weightier
               ,
               or
               so
               held
               fast
               in
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               cannot
               exercise
               their
               reciprocal
               tendency
               :
               yet
               ,
               as
               Gilbert
               speaks
               (
               
                 de
                 Magnet
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               4.
               )
               
                 Mutuis
                 viribus
                 fit
                 Concursus
                 ad
                 unitionem
                 ,
              
               the
               Coition
               is
               not
               from
               one
               single
               Attraction
               ,
               but
               from
               a
               Double
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Conactus
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               other
               things
               do
               not
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Iron
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               streams
               of
               Atoms
               flowing
               from
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               encountring
               those
               that
               are
               emitted
               from
               other
               bodies
               ,
               do
               either
               pass
               uninterruptedly
               along
               by
               them
               ,
               or
               are
               not
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Dissimilitude
               in
               Figures
               ,
               so
               implicated
               or
               Complected
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               resilition
               to
               flow
               together
               and
               concurr
               in
               the
               medium
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               He
               attempts
               the
               subversion
               thereof
               ,
               
               by
               the
               opposition
               of
               some
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               these
               
                 Three
                 Quaeries
              
               .
               (
               1
               )
               
                 How
                 such
                 minute
                 and
                 insensible
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Magnetick
                 Aporrhaeas
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 consist
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Attract
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 weight
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 mass
                 of
                 Iron
                 ?
              
               Whereto
               it
               may
               be
               Answered
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetick
               Effluxes
               are
               not
               supposed
               to
               be
               so
               potent
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               any
               mass
               of
               Iron
               of
               what
               weight
               soever
               ,
               but
               only
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               whose
               bulk
               or
               weight
               carrieth
               some
               proportion
               to
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Attrahent
               ,
               or
               Loadstone
               .
               Again
               ,
               He
               might
               have
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Grossest
               and
               Heaviest
               Animals
               are
               performed
               by
               their
               spirits
               ,
               that
               are
               bodies
               as
               exile
               and
               imperceptible
               as
               the
               Magnetick
               Effluviaes
               :
               that
               Winds
               ,
               which
               also
               consist
               of
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               do
               usually
               overturn
               trees
               and
               vast
               aedifices
               ,
               by
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               their
               impulses
               :
               and
               that
               subterraneous
               Vapours
               are
               frequently
               the
               Causes
               of
               Earthquakes
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               reason
               ,
               How
               the
               Magnetick
               Aporrhaea's
               can
               
                 Deduce
                 ,
                 Apprehend
              
               ,
               and
               Detain
               a
               mass
               of
               Iron
               ;
               He
               might
               have
               remembred
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               the
               Magnet
               are
               conceived
               to
               have
               certain
               small
               Hooks
               ,
               or
               Clawes
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               may
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               Ansulae
               ,
               or
               Fastnings
               in
               the
               Iron
               ;
               to
               have
               a
               violent
               Motion
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Cause
               both
               of
               their
               Impaction
               against
               ,
               and
               Resilition
               from
               the
               Iron
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               perpetual
               Supply
               of
               the
               like
               Atoms
               continually
               streaming
               from
               the
               same
               fountain
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               assisted
               in
               their
               Retraction
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Attraction
               may
               ensue
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               more
               forcible
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               Iron
               is
               praesented
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               more
               copious
               Efflux
               ,
               or
               Density
               of
               the
               Magnetical
               rayes
               .
               (
               2
               )
               How
               comes
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 or
                 ring
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 being
                 it self
                 Attracted
                 by
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 one
                 part
                 adhaerent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 attract
                 and
                 suspend
                 another
                 ring
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 part
                 ;
                 that
                 second
                 ring
                 likewise
                 attract
                 and
                 suspend
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 third
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 that
                 fourth
                 a
                 fifth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               To
               this
               we
               may
               apply
               that
               Response
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               which
               Galen
               himself
               commemorates
               ;
               
                 An
                 dicemus
                 ,
                 effluentium
                 ex
                 lapide
                 particularum
                 nonnullas
                 quidem
                 ,
                 ubi
                 serro
                 occu●saverint
                 ,
                 resilire
                 ;
                 &
                 has
                 ipsas
                 esse
                 ,
                 per
                 quas
                 ferrum
                 suspendi
                 contingat
                 ?
                 nonnullas
                 verò
                 illud
                 subeuntes
                 ,
                 per
                 inanes
                 meatulos
                 transire
                 qu●m
                 o●yssimè
                 ,
                 &
                 consequentèr
                 impactas
                 in
                 aliud
                 ferrum
                 proximum
                 ,
                 cum
                 illud
                 nequeant
                 subi●gredi
                 ,
                 tametsi
                 prius
                 penetraverint
                 ,
                 hinc
                 resilientes
                 versus
                 priu●
                 ,
                 complexus
                 alios
                 prioribus
                 similes
                 efficere
                 ?
              
               For
               ,
               herein
               is
               nothing
               so
               incongruous
               ,
               as
               Galen
               conceives
               ;
               it
               being
               not
               improbable
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Magnetical
               Atoms
               ,
               falling
               upon
               a
               piece
               of
               Iron
               should
               be
               impinged
               against
               the
               solid
               p●●ticles
               thereof
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               them
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               penetrate
               the
               sm●●●
               manities
               or
               pores
               betwixt
               those
               solid
               particles
               ;
               after
               the
               same
               manne●
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               we
               have
               formerly
               asserted
               the
               particles
               of
               Light
               to
               be
               partly
               R●fl●c●●d
               from
               the
               solid
               parts
               ,
               and
               partly
               Trajected
               through
               the
               Pores
               of
               〈◊〉
               ●nd
               other
               Diaphanous
               bodies
               :
               nor
               that
               some
               of
               those
               Magnetick
               Ray●●
               ▪
               which
               pass
               through
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               first
               Iron
               ,
               should
               invade
               a
               second
               〈◊〉
               posited
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               impinged
               likewise
               against
               the
               soli●
               particl●●
               〈◊〉
               that
               ,
               and
               so
               reflected
               toward
               their
               original
               ,
               while
               some
               others
               pervading
               the
               In●nities
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               should
               attract
               a
               third
               piece
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               so
               ●ons●quently
               a
               fourth
               ,
               a
               fifth
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               more
               .
               And
               ▪
               certainly
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               this
               case
               it
               is
               of
               no
               small
               advantage
               to
               Epicurus
               ,
               that
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Magnetick
               Attraction
               is
               so
               Debilitated
               by
               degrees
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               the
               seco●●●●on
               it
               becomes
               weaker
               than
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               than
               in
               the
               second
               ▪
               in
               the
               fourth
               than
               the
               third
               ,
               &c.
               until
               at
               length
               it
               be
               totally
               evira●●
               and
               decayed
               :
               because
               ,
               upon
               the
               second
               there
               cannot
               fall
               as
               many
               ray●●
               ▪
               as
               did
               upon
               the
               first
               ,
               nor
               upon
               the
               third
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               second
               ▪
               &c.
               as
               〈◊〉
               have
               at
               large
               explicated
               ,
               in
               our
               discourse
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Debilitat●●●
               of
               Light.
               It
               may
               be
               further
               added
               also
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               Epicurus
               ▪
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               penetrating
               the
               substance
               of
               Iron
               ,
               do
               so
               ex●●mulate
               the
               Atoms
               thereof
               ,
               that
               the
               Iron
               instantly
               suffering
               an
               Altera●●●n
               of
               the
               position
               of
               all
               its
               component
               particles
               ,
               doth
               in
               a
               sort
               compo●e
               〈◊〉
               self
               according
               to
               their
               mode
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               it self
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               can
               be
               no
               such
               wonder
               ,
               that
               one
               iron
               Magneti●●●d
               should
               operate
               upon
               another
               iron
               ,
               as
               the
               Magnet
               did
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               
               But
               ,
               all
               this
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               confess
               ,
               though
               it
               conferr
               somewhat
               of
               strength
               and
               plainness
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               cannot
               yet
               be
               extended
               so
               farr
               ,
               as
               to
               equal
               the
               length
               of
               our
               Curiosity
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Co●tion
               of
               the
               Loa●●●one
               and
               Iron
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               imports
               us
               to
               superadd
               thereunto
               so
               m●●●
               of
               the
               Speculations
               and
               Observations
               of
               our
               Modern
               Magnet●●●an
               Au●●ors
               ,
               
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Cabeus
                 ,
                 Kircher
                 ,
                 Grandamicus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               (
               who
               have
               with
               more
               profound
               scrutiny
               searched
               into
               ,
               and
               happier
               industry
               discovered
               〈…〉
               the
               mystery
               )
               as
               may
               serve
               to
               the
               enlargement
               at
               least
               ,
               i●
               not
               the
               full
               〈◊〉
               of
               our
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               order
               hereunto
               ,
               to
               the
               en●
               Peripicuity
               〈◊〉
               Succ●●ctness
               may
               walk
               hand
               in
               hand
               together
               through
               our
               whole
               〈◊〉
               Discourse
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               compose
               it
               of
               sundry
               OBSERV●BLES
               :
               〈◊〉
               as
               may
               not
               only
               conduct
               our
               Disquisitions
               through
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               serp●●●●ne
               wayes
               of
               Magnetism
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               us
               with
               the
               seve●●●
               Laws
               o●●●gnetick
               Energy
               ;
               but
               also
               ,
               like
               the
               links
               of
               a
               Chain
               ,
               sustain
               eac●
               othe●
               〈◊〉
               a
               continued
               series
               of
               mutual
               Dependency
               and
               Connexion
               .
            
             
             
               The
               FIRST
               OBSERVABLE
               is
               ;
               
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Loadstone
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 its
                 beloved
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 Iron
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 endowed
                 with
                 a
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 that
                 holds
                 some
                 Analogy
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Animals
              
               ;
               and
               that
               principally
               in
               respect
               of
               Attraction
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               as
               an
               Animal
               ,
               having
               its
               sensory
               invaded
               and
               affected
               by
               the
               species
               of
               a
               grateful
               object
               ,
               doth
               instantly
               desire
               ,
               and
               is
               accordingly
               carried
               ,
               by
               the
               instruments
               of
               Voluntary
               motion
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               :
               so
               likewise
               so
               soon
               as
               a
               lesser
               or
               weaker
               Loadstone
               ,
               or
               piece
               of
               Iron
               ,
               is
               invaded
               and
               percelled
               with
               the
               species
               of
               a
               greater
               or
               more
               potent
               one
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               only
               invited
               ,
               but
               rapt
               on
               toward
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               nimble
               Appetite
               ,
               or
               impetuous
               tendency
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               As
               sensible
               objects
               do
               not
               diffuse
               their
               species
               of
               Colour
               ,
               Odour
               ,
               Sound
               ,
               &c.
               to
               an
               Animal
               at
               any
               distance
               whatever
               ,
               but
               have
               the
               spheres
               of
               their
               Diffusion
               or
               transmission
               limitted
               :
               so
               neither
               doth
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               nor
               Iron
               transmit
               their
               Species
               or
               Emanations
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               at
               any
               distance
               whatever
               ,
               but
               only
               through
               a
               determinate
               interval
               of
               space
               ,
               beyond
               which
               they
               remain
               wholly
               insensible
               each
               of
               others
               virtue
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               As
               a
               sensible
               object
               ,
               that
               is
               convenient
               and
               grateful
               ,
               doth
               by
               its
               species
               immitted
               into
               the
               sensory
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               convert
               ,
               dispose
               ,
               and
               attract
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Animal
               ;
               and
               its
               soul
               being
               thus
               converted
               disposed
               and
               attracted
               toward
               that
               object
               ,
               doth
               by
               its
               Virtue
               or
               Power
               ,
               carry
               the
               body
               ,
               though
               gross
               and
               ponderous
               ,
               along
               to
               the
               same
               :
               exactly
               so
               doth
               the
               Loadstone
               seem
               ,
               by
               its
               species
               transfused
               ,
               to
               convert
               ,
               dispose
               and
               attract
               towards
               it
               the
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               soul
               ,
               or
               spiritual
               substance
               of
               Iron
               ;
               which
               doth
               instantly
               by
               its
               power
               or
               vertue
               ,
               move
               and
               carry
               the
               whole
               mass
               ,
               or
               grosser
               parts
               of
               it
               along
               to
               an
               union
               with
               the
               same
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               easily
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               so
               exile
               and
               tenuious
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Sentient
               Soul
               of
               an
               Animal
               (
               which
               is
               only
               
                 Flos
                 substantiae
              
               ,
               the
               purer
               and
               subtler
               part
               of
               its
               matter
               )
               should
               be
               sufficiently
               potent
               to
               move
               and
               from
               place
               to
               place
               transfer
               so
               ponderous
               and
               unweildy
               a
               mass
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               unless
               our
               sense
               did
               demonstrate
               it
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               in
               Iron
               there
               is
               somewhat
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               not
               perfectly
               a
               Soul
               ,
               is
               yet
               in
               some
               respects
               Analogous
               to
               a
               Soul
               ;
               that
               doth
               though
               most
               exile
               and
               tenuious
               in
               substance
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               transferr
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               mass
               of
               Iron
               ,
               though
               ponderous
               ,
               gross
               and
               of
               it self
               very
               unfit
               for
               motion
               ?
               All
               the
               Difficulty
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               which
               remains
               ,
               being
               only
               about
               the
               Manner
               ,
               How
               the
               Sentient
               Soul
               of
               an
               Animal
               is
               affected
               by
               and
               attracted
               toward
               a
               Grateful
               Object
               ,
               let
               us
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               sensible
               species
               ,
               being
               it self
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               Contexture
               of
               small
               particles
               effluxed
               from
               the
               object
               ,
               such
               as
               do
               gently
               and
               pleasantly
               commove
               and
               affect
               the
               Organ
               of
               Sense
               ,
               being
               once
               immitted
               into
               the
               Sensory
               ,
               doth
               instantly
               move
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               also
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               Contexture
               of
               small
               particles
               )
               inhaerent
               or
               resident
               in
               that
               Organ
               ,
               and
               evolving
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Soul
               converted
               (
               perchance
               )
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               turning
               them
               about
               toward
               that
               part
               ,
               from
               whence
               themselves
               are
               derived
               ,
               i.
               e.
               toward
               the
               object
               ,
               it
               doth
               impress
               a
               kind
               of
               impulse
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               determine
               and
               attract
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               whole
               Animal
               ,
               toward
               the
               object
               .
               For
               ,
               admitting
               this
               Conception
               ,
               we
               may
               complete
               the
               Parallelism
               intended
               ,
               thus
               ;
               as
               the
               particles
               of
               a
               sensible
               species
               ,
               transmitted
               from
               a
               grateful
               object
               ,
               and
               subingressing
               through
               the
               organ
               into
               the
               contexture
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               Sentient
               part
               thereof
               ,
               do
               so
               sollicite
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               becomes
               
               converted
               toward
               ,
               and
               is
               carried
               unto
               that
               particular
               object
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               certain
               impulse
               of
               appetite
               :
               so
               do
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Magnetical
               species
               ,
               subingressing
               into
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Iron
               ,
               so
               evolve
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               toward
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               as
               being
               thus
               sollicited
               ,
               it
               conceives
               a
               certain
               appetite
               or
               impetus
               toward
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               forthwith
               resalutes
               it
               ,
               by
               diffusing
               the
               like
               species
               toward
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Iron
               were
               before
               asleep
               and
               unactive
               ,
               it
               is
               awakened
               and
               excited
               by
               this
               exstimulation
               of
               the
               Magnetical
               Species
               ;
               and
               being
               as
               it
               were
               admonished
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               propriety
               of
               its
               nature
               ,
               it
               sets
               it self
               nimbly
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               owns
               the
               Cognation
               .
               But
               ,
               by
               what
               other
               way
               soever
               it
               shall
               be
               explicated
               ,
               How
               an
               Animal
               is
               affected
               by
               ,
               and
               rapt
               toward
               a
               sensible
               object
               :
               by
               the
               same
               way
               may
               it
               still
               be
               conceived
               ,
               how
               Iron
               is
               affected
               by
               ,
               and
               rapt
               toward
               a
               Loadstone
               .
               For
               ,
               albeit
               as
               to
               divers
               other
               things
               ,
               there
               be
               no
               Analogy
               betwixt
               the
               Nature
               and
               Conditions
               of
               an
               Animal
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Iron
               :
               yet
               cannot
               that
               Disparity
               destroy
               the
               Analogy
               betwixt
               them
               in
               point
               of
               Alliciency
               or
               Attraction
               ,
               here
               supposed
               .
               Which
               well
               considered
               ,
               Scaliger
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               charge
               
                 Thales
                 Milesius
              
               with
               ridiculous
               Madness
               ,
               for
               conceding
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               to
               have
               Souls
               :
               as
               Dr.
               
                 Gilbert
                 (
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 Magnet
                 .
                 cap.
              
               4.
               )
               hath
               observed
               before
               us
               .
            
             
               
               The
               SECOND
               ;
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               betwixt
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               its
               Paramour
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               there
               is
               observed
               not
               only
               an
               Attraction
               ,
               or
               mutual
               Accession
               ,
               or
               Co●●ion
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               firm
               Cohaesion
               of
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               like
               two
               Friends
               closely
               entwined
               in
               each
               others
               arms
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Cohaesion
               supposeth
               reciprocal
               Revinction
               ,
               which
               cannot
               consist
               without
               some
               certain
               corporeal
               Instruments
               ,
               that
               hold
               some
               resemblance
               to
               Lines
               and
               Hooks
               :
               hence
               〈◊〉
               it
               warrantable
               for
               us
               to
               conceive
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 species
                 diffused
                 from
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 to
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Iron
                 to
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 are
                 transmitted
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Radiation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 Ray
                 is
                 Tense
                 and
                 Direct
                 in
                 its
                 progress
                 through
                 the
                 intermediate
                 space
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 small
                 thread
                 or
                 wire
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 because
                 it
                 consisteth
                 of
                 Myriads
                 of
                 small
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 Atoms
                 flowing
                 in
                 a
                 continued
                 stream
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 praecedent
                 particles
                 are
                 still
                 urged
                 and
                 protruded
                 forward
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 direct
                 line
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consequent
                 ,
              
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               flowing
               from
               a
               Lucid
               body
               ,
               the
               Cause
               of
               whose
               Direction
               must
               be
               their
               Continued
               Fluor
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               Demonstrated
               ,
               at
               large
               .
               We
               may
               further
               conceive
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               do
               pass
               through
               a
               Perspicuous
               body
               ;
               so
               do
               the
               Magnetical
               rayes
               pass
               thorow
               the
               body
               of
               Iron
               .
               That
               as
               among
               all
               the
               Lucid
               rayes
               incident
               upon
               a
               Perspicuous
               body
               ,
               whose
               side
               obverted
               to
               the
               Luminary
               is
               of
               a
               Devex
               figure
               ,
               only
               one
               ray
               ,
               viz.
               that
               which
               falls
               upon
               the
               middle
               point
               or
               centre
               ,
               is
               directly
               trajected
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               are
               inclined
               or
               refracted
               toward
               that
               Direct
               one
               ,
               in
               their
               progress
               through
               the
               aer
               beyond
               ●he
               Diaphanous
               body
               :
               so
               is
               only
               one
               of
               the
               Magnetick
               rayes
               ,
               incident
               upon
               Iron
               ,
               directly
               trajected
               through
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               others
               are
               refracted
               or
               deflected
               toward
               that
               one
               direct
               .
               Only
               here
               is
               the
               Disparity
               ▪
               that
               from
               the
               Diaphanous
               body
               to
               the
               Luminary
               no
               rayes
               are
               interchangeably
               transmitted
               :
               but
               from
               the
               Iron
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               there
               are
               ▪
               and
               o●
               these
               also
               ,
               in
               their
               permeation
               thorow
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               only
               one
               is
               direc●
               ▪
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               deflected
               toward
               that
               one
               .
               That
               forasmuch
               a●
               these
               M●gnetick
               rayes
               ,
               being
               hence
               and
               thence
               refracted
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               passing
               ●●orow
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Iron
               ,
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               do
               variously
               intersect
               each
               other
               at
               certain
               Angles
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               angles
               ,
               become
               like
               so
               many
               Arms
               embowed
               ,
               or
               Chords
               inflected
               ,
               and
               so
               perstringe
               the
               solid
               particles
               interjacent
               among
               the
               pores
               :
               thence
               doth
               it
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               masses
               or
               bodies
               being
               thus
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               and
               that
               interchangeably
               perstringed
               ,
               there
               ensues
               the
               mutual
               Adduction
               of
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               less
               or
               weaker
               to
               the
               greater
               or
               stronger
               ;
               and
               consequently
               the
               Cohaesion
               of
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               Devinction
               being
               ,
               as
               the
               Adduction
               ,
               reciprocal
               .
               We
               need
               not
               advertise
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetick
               rayes
               are
               so
               much
               stronger
               and
               tens●r
               than
               the
               Luminous
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               they
               are
               more
               Subtile
               and
               Agile
               :
               being
               such
               as
               that
               in
               a
               moment
               they
               pass
               thorow
               a
               very
               great
               ma●s
               of
               Marble
               ,
               which
               the
               rayes
               of
               Light
               cannot
               doe
               .
               Nor
               that
               the
               Magne●ique
               rayes
               do
               not
               attract
               Marble
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               attract
               Iron
               posited
               beyond
               it
               ;
               nor
               strawes
               ,
               or
               other
               lighter
               things
               interposed
               :
               because
               ,
               except
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               ,
               no
               other
               bodies
               whatever
               do
               reciprocally
               emit
               and
               effect
               each
               other
               with
               their
               rayes
               ;
               nor
               have
               they
               that
               Disposition
               of
               their
               Pores
               or
               passages
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               determinate
               Refraction
               of
               the
               Magnetique
               rayes
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               constriction
               of
               their
               solid
               particles
               thereby
               .
            
             
               The
               THIRD
               ;
               the
               Magnetique
               Species
               being
               diffused
               by
               Deradiation
               Excentrical
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               (
               of
               a
               Spherical
               figure
               )
               being
               therefore
               Circumradious
               ,
               or
               from
               all
               points
               of
               the
               circumference
               of
               its
               ●phere
               of
               Energy
               :
               it
               will
               be
               requisite
               that
               we
               allow
               it
               to
               have
               (
               1
               )
               a
               Centre
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               on
               all
               sides
               Corroborated
               by
               all
               the
               circumstant
               parts
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               an
               Axis
               ,
               as
               that
               to
               which
               the
               virtues
               of
               all
               the
               circumjacent
               Fibres
               are
               contributed
               ;
               (
               3
               )
               the
               
                 Diametre
                 of
                 an
                 A●quator
              
               ,
               which
               lying
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               all
               its
               Fibres
               ,
               may
               also
               contain
               the
               strongest
               virtue
               of
               them
               all
               .
               For
               ,
               having
               conceded
               this
               Geometrical
               Distinction
               of
               parts
               to
               a
               Terrella
               ,
               or
               Spherical
               Magnet
               ;
               we
               shall
               reap
               this
               advantage
               thereby
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               easily
               comprehend
               and
               describe
               the
               several
               reasons
               of
               Laws
               and
               Experiments
               Magnetical
               .
               To
               particularize
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Magnetique
               Rayes
               are
               diffused
               from
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               to
               all
               points
               of
               it
               superfice
               ,
               and
               beyond
               it
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Orb
               of
               Activity
               ;
               that
               ray
               ,
               which
               passeth
               through
               either
               of
               its
               Poles
               ,
               doth
               attract
               only
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Axis
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               which
               passeth
               through
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               draws
               only
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Aequator
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               rayes
               ,
               which
               like
               Meridians
               ,
               pass
               through
               the
               other
               parts
               ,
               draw
               by
               a
               Compound
               or
               Complicated
               force
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               they
               are
               alwayes
               intermediate
               betwixt
               one
               ray
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               directly
               from
               the
               Axis
               ,
               and
               is
               parallel
               to
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               and
               another
               which
               comes
               directly
               from
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               and
               is
               parallel
               to
               the
               Axis
               .
               And
               ,
               because
               the
               Aequator
               is
               aequidistant
               from
               either
               Pole
               ;
               thence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               an
               Iron
               Obelus
               ,
               or
               Needle
               ,
               being
               praesented
               thereunto
               ,
               shall
               be
               drawn
               parallel
               to
               the
               Axis
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               to
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Aequator
               :
               because
               all
               the
               rayes
               expiring
               from
               the
               Axis
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               the
               longest
               and
               strongest
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               also
               on
               each
               hand
               Equal
               ,
               and
               equally
               attractive
               of
               the
               Extremes
               of
               the
               Needle
               ;
               so
               that
               when
               it
               cannot
               incline
               to
               one
               Pole
               more
               than
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               being
               aequilibrated
               by
               two
               equal
               rivals
               ,
               it
               must
               consist
               in
               the
               middle
               betwixt
               them
               both
               .
               Again
               ,
               if
               the
               Needle
               be
               praesented
               to
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Terrella
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               toward
               either
               Pole
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               because
               the
               ray
               issuing
               from
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Aequator
               doth
               then
               display
               its
               virtue
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               that
               ●ay
               which
               is
               derived
               
               from
               the
               Axis
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               so
               much
               power
               as
               another
               longer
               one
               passing
               through
               ,
               or
               near
               to
               the
               Aequator
               :
               therefore
               shall
               the
               extreme
               of
               the
               Needle
               ,
               toward
               the
               nearest
               Pole
               ,
               feeling
               that
               stronger
               virtue
               ,
               be
               somewhat
               inclined
               ;
               as
               if
               affecting
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               that
               ray
               ,
               which
               is
               direct
               to
               the
               Diametre
               of
               the
               Aequator
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               inclined
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               longer
               that
               ray
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               pro●●uent
               from
               the
               Axis
               ,
               the
               shorter
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               because
               in
               approaching
               very
               near
               to
               the
               Pole
               ,
               the
               one
               ray
               becomes
               very
               long
               ,
               the
               other
               very
               short
               (
               comparatively
               )
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Ne●●le
               must
               be
               now
               almost
               right
               to
               the
               Aequator
               :
               thence
               comes
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               very
               Pole
               ,
               that
               Extreme
               of
               the
               Needle
               ,
               which
               regards
               it
               ,
               shall
               cohaere
               to
               the
               Pole
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Needle
               shall
               be
               ●●●posed
               in
               the
               same
               line
               with
               the
               Axis
               itself
               .
            
             
               
               The
               FOUR●H
               ;
               the
               Loadstone
               being
               of
               such
               singular
               Contexture
               ,
               and
               so
               admirab●●
               comparated
               by
               Nature
               ,
               as
               that
               while
               it
               remains
               whole
               ,
               the
               one
               half
               of
               its
               particles
               have
               a
               certain
               Polary
               respect
               ,
               or
               manner
               of
               Con●●●sion
               to
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               half
               to
               the
               opposite
               part
               ;
               and
               ●hen
               it
               is
               cut
               in
               two
               at
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               each
               segment
               ,
               which
               formerly
               had
               all
               its
               particles
               converted
               one
               and
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               doth
               in
               a
               mom●●●
               alter
               their
               respect
               ,
               and
               convert
               the
               one
               half
               of
               them
               to
               one
               〈◊〉
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Contrary
               part
               :
               therefore
               doth
               a
               Needl●●●●vigorated
               )
               though
               all
               its
               particles
               were
               before
               indiscriminately
               and
               confusedly
               posited
               ,
               likewise
               in
               a
               moment
               obtain
               a
               Conversion
               o●
               one
               half
               of
               its
               particles
               to
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               half
               to
               the
               contrary
               part
               ;
               and
               this
               either
               from
               its
               long
               situation
               above
               the
               eart●
               ▪
               or
               affriction
               to
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               or
               to
               another
               Needle
               strongly
               M●●netified
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               prodigious
               Propriety
               of
               Magnetical
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               Cabeus
               calls
               
                 Facultatem
                 Duarum
                 facierum
              
               ,
               a
               Faculty
               of
               〈◊〉
               Faces
               ;
               and
               Kircher
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 Biforme●
                 Facultatem
                 ▪
              
               though
               they
               differ
               beyond
               reconciliation
               in
               their
               reasons
               ,
               or
               Explications
               of
               ●t
               .
               But
               ,
               though
               this
               Janus
               Quality
               be
               in
               common
               as
               well
               to
               Iro●
               as
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               it self
               ;
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               onely
               by
               infu●ion
               ,
               t●
               the
               latter
               by
               essence
               :
               yet
               are
               we
               to
               allow
               this
               Difference
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               Poles
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               are
               never
               to
               be
               changed
               from
               one
               extreme
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               those
               of
               a
               Needle
               are
               easily
               capable
               of
               trans●●●ntation
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Cuspis
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               strongly
               affected
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               may
               in
               a
               minute
               be
               alienated
               and
               inspired
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               onely
               by
               a
               praeposterous
               Affriction
               of
               〈…〉
               Loadstone
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               North
               pole
               〈◊〉
               one
               Loadstone
               doth
               not
               attract
               or
               unite
               with
               the
               North
               pole
               of
               ●nother
               Loadstone
               ;
               so
               doth
               not
               the
               North
               Cuspis
               of
               a
               Needle
               〈◊〉
               it self
               to
               the
               North
               pole
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ;
               provided
               ●t
               be
               〈◊〉
               praesented
               ,
               not
               applyed
               ,
               or
               affricted
               upon
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               〈…〉
               Touch
               or
               Affriction
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               the
               Cuspis
               from
               〈…〉
               a
               Verticity
               ●
               diametro
               opposite
               to
               its
               former
               :
               in
               ●ase
               it
               be
               〈◊〉
               upon
               a
               contrary
               pole
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               same
               pole
               with
               〈…〉
               Ductus
               .
               Hence
               also
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               fill
               a
               〈…〉
               or
               Powder
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               offer
               it
               to
               either
               〈…〉
               of
               a
               whole
               Loadstone
               ;
               it
               shall
               remain
               altogether
               〈…〉
               ●nfluence
               ,
               and
               acquire
               no
               Verticity
               at
               all
               :
               because
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               intruded
               into
               the
               quill
               ,
               have
               〈…〉
               some
               respecting
               this
               ,
               others
               that
               ,
               others
               a
               
               quite
               contrary
               region
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               you
               exchange
               the
               Filings
               of
               Loadstone
               for
               the
               Filings
               of
               Steel
               ,
               and
               offer
               either
               of
               the
               extrems
               of
               the
               quill
               to
               either
               Pole
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ;
               it
               shall
               instantly
               own
               the
               Magnetique
               influx
               ,
               and
               be
               imbued
               with
               the
               Polary
               Virtue
               ,
               or
               Directive
               Faculty
               thereof
               :
               and
               this
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               Granules
               of
               the
               Steel
               powder
               ,
               wanting
               determinate
               poles
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               are
               indifferently
               disposed
               to
               admit
               and
               retain
               the
               virtue
               of
               either
               Pole
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               in
               any
               part
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               you
               'l
               ask
               us
               ,
               
                 How
                 it
                 comes
                 about
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 Northern
                 Pole
                 of
                 one
                 Loadstone
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 Attract
                 ,
                 but
                 nimbly
                 Repel
                 or
                 Avert
                 the
                 Northern
                 Pole
                 of
                 another
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 within
                 the
                 orb
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               we
               Answer
               ;
               that
               the
               Aversion
               is
               not
               really
               from
               the
               Repulsion
               of
               one
               North
               Pole
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               South
               Pole
               ,
               which
               is
               felt
               and
               owned
               at
               that
               distance
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               the
               South
               Pole
               cannot
               be
               detorted
               toward
               the
               North
               ,
               but
               the
               North
               Pole
               of
               the
               other
               Loadstone
               must
               receed
               and
               veer
               from
               it
               ;
               therefore
               doth
               that
               conversion
               seem
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Fugation
               ,
               which
               really
               is
               only
               an
               Attraction
               .
               The
               same
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               Austrine
               Pole
               of
               one
               Loadstone
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Austrine
               Pole
               of
               another
               ;
               and
               also
               of
               either
               Cuspis
               of
               a
               Needle
               excited
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               another
               Needle
               invigorated
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               .
               The
               same
               also
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               dissected
               according
               to
               its
               Axis
               ,
               when
               the
               Divisions
               or
               Segments
               being
               never
               so
               little
               dissociated
               ,
               doe
               not
               attract
               each
               other
               respectively
               to
               their
               former
               situation
               ;
               but
               the
               Austral
               part
               of
               the
               one
               segment
               is
               wheeled
               about
               to
               the
               Boreal
               part
               of
               the
               other
               :
               and
               so
               of
               the
               other
               Poles
               ▪
               the
               contrary
               whereunto
               alwayes
               happens
               ,
               when
               a
               Loadstone
               is
               dissected
               according
               to
               the
               Aequinoctial
               .
            
             
               And
               from
               this
               one
               Fountain
               flow
               these
               Three
               Magnetique
               Axioms
               .
               
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Contraria
                 Contrarijs
                 sunt
                 amica
                 ;
                 similia
                 similibus
                 Inimica
              
               :
               i.
               e.
               Magnetical
               Poles
               of
               the
               same
               Aspect
               and
               Apellation
               ,
               are
               alwayes
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               decline
               both
               commerce
               and
               conjunction
               each
               with
               other
               ;
               and
               Poles
               of
               a
               Contrary
               respect
               and
               denomination
               ,
               are
               alwayes
               Friends
               ,
               and
               affect
               and
               embrace
               each
               other
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               all
               Magneticks
               this
               is
               singular
               ;
               that
               those
               par●s
               ,
               which
               are
               friends
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               ever
               regard
               opposite
               regions
               ,
               and
               convert
               to
               contrary
               points
               ;
               but
               those
               ,
               which
               are
               Enemies
               ,
               regard
               the
               same
               region
               ,
               and
               convert
               to
               the
               same
               point
               :
               because
               Friendly
               parts
               may
               constitute
               the
               same
               Axis
               ;
               but
               Adverse
               cannot
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Quae
                 eadem
                 sunt
                 uni
                 tertio
                 ,
                 non
                 sunt
                 eadem
                 inter
                 sese
              
               ;
               i.
               e.
               Two
               Poles
               of
               the
               same
               respect
               and
               name
               ,
               are
               both
               Friends
               to
               a
               Third
               pole
               of
               the
               Contrary
               respect
               and
               name
               :
               but
               yet
               they
               are
               Enemies
               and
               irreconcileable
               among
               themselves
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               third
               Pole
               ,
               being
               offered
               to
               either
               of
               two
               friendly
               Poles
               ,
               cannot
               be
               a
               common
               friend
               ,
               but
               a
               necessary
               Enemie
               to
               either
               .
               For
               ,
               those
               Poles
               ,
               which
               are
               Friends
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               contrary
               respect
               ,
               one
               Septentrional
               ▪
               the
               other
               Meridional
               :
               to
               which
               a
               Third
               cannot
               approach
               ,
               unle●s
               it
               be
               a
               Meridional
               ,
               that
               ●hall
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Meridional
               ,
               or
               a
               
               Septentrional
               ,
               th●●
               shall
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               a
               Septentrional
               :
               because
               ,
               Poles
               of
               the
               same
               Aspect
               ,
               cannot
               compose
               the
               same
               Axis
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               a
               Contrary
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               this
               starts
               up
               another
               singularity
               of
               Magnetiques
               ;
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               more
               than
               Two
               Twin●s
               :
               ●nsomuch
               as
               more
               than
               Two
               cannot
               compose
               the
               same
               Axis
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               part
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               
                 ●irtus
                 ex
                 eadem
                 ●onte
                 petita
                 ,
                 inimica
                 &
                 noxia
                 ;
                 ex
                 Contrarijs
                 fontibus
                 ,
                 amica
                 &
                 jucunda
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               if
               you
               imbue
               the
               Head●
               of
               two
               Needles
               with
               the
               virtue
               of
               the
               same
               Pole
               ,
               their
               Heads
               shall
               reciprocally
               turn
               away
               ●ach
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               mutually
               destroy
               each
               others
               verticity
               :
               but
               ,
               〈◊〉
               you
               imbue
               th●m
               with
               the
               virtue
               of
               Contra●y
               poles
               ,
               they
               shall
               unite
               and
               mutually
               conserve
               each
               others
               verticity
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               if
               a
               long
               Needle
               be
               applyed
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               to
               either
               pole
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               ●hen
               be
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               late
               Contact
               ;
               the
               New
               Extrem●●
               formerly
               united
               in
               the
               middle
               )
               shall
               instantly
               display
               Contrary
               Virtues
               ▪
               ●nd
               re●iprocally
               avoid
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               
               And
               here
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               to
               Truth
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               obliged
               to
               serve
               He●●pon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               will
               excuse
               our
               Digression
               ,
               if
               we
               st●p
               a
               little
               asid●
               〈◊〉
               the
               so
               famous
               Sepulchre
               of
               that
               greatest
               of
               Impostors
               ,
               Maho●e●
               ▪
               and
               observe
               how
               egregiously
               false
               that
               common
               report
               is
               ,
               conc●●ning
               the
               suspension
               of
               his
               Iron
               Tomb
               in
               the
               Aer
               ,
               by
               the
               equal
               Virtues
               of
               two
               Loadstones
               ,
               the
               one
               fixt
               above
               in
               the
               arched
               root
               ,
               th●
               other
               beneath
               in
               the
               floor
               of
               his
               Temple
               at
               
                 Medina
                 Talnab
              
               :
               in
               〈◊〉
               .
               If
               we
               consult
               the
               Relations
               of
               Travellers
               concerning
               it
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               only
               not
               meet
               with
               any
               ,
               who
               affirms
               it
               upon
               any
               other
               g●●unds
               ,
               but
               the
               Tongue
               of
               Popular
               Fame
               ,
               and
               tradition
               of
               the
               ●●●●itude
               :
               but
               also
               with
               some
               ,
               that
               expresly
               Contradict
               it
               :
               for
               ,
               〈◊〉
               V●ssius
               tells
               us
               ,
               both
               
                 Gabriel
                 Sionita
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohann●s
                 H●sronita
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               le●rned
               Maronites
               ,
               who
               journied
               to
               Medina
               on
               purpose
               to
               satisfie
               themse●●es
               and
               others
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               positively
               deliver
               ,
               that
               the
               Tomb
               o●
               Maho●●●
               is
               made
               of
               White
               Marble
               ,
               and
               stands
               upon
               the
               ground
               in
               the
               East
               end
               〈◊〉
               ●hat
               Mosque
               .
            
             
               
                 Les
                 Voyages
                 Fameux
                 Du
                 Sieur
                 Vincent
                 L●
                 Blanc
                 Marseillois
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   21.
                   l
                   1.
                   c.
                   4
                
              
               
                 
                   Quant
                   a
                   la
                   ●●lle
                   de
                   Medine
                   ,
                   quelques-uns
                   ont
                   donné
                   ●
                   entendre
                   que
                   le
                   Sepulchr●
                   d●
                   Mahomet
                   estoit
                   la
                   ,
                   ou
                   ●
                   la
                   Meque
                   ,
                   tout
                   de
                   fer
                   &
                   suspendu
                   〈…〉
                   par
                   le
                   moyen
                   de
                   quelques
                   pierres
                   d●
                   aymant
                   :
                   Mais
                   ●
                   est
                   une
                   c●ose
                   tres
                   fausse
                   ,
                   esta●t
                   bien
                   certain
                   ,
                   comme
                   i
                   e
                   l'
                   ay
                   appr●●
                   sur
                   le
                   〈◊〉
                   mesme
                   ,
                   que
                   ce
                   faux
                   Prophete
                   mourut
                   &
                   fut
                   enterre
                   a
                   M●●ine
                   ▪
                   〈…〉
                   voit
                   encore
                   son
                   sepulchre
                   for
                   t
                   frequente
                   de
                   pelerins
                   Mahometans
                   〈◊〉
                   les
                   quartiers
                   du
                   monde
                   ▪
                   comme
                   est
                   le
                   Sepulchre
                   de
                   Ierusalem
                   de
                   〈◊〉
                   les
                   Chrestiens
                   .
                   Ce
                   Sepulchre
                   est
                   de
                   marbre
                   blan●
                   ;
                   ave●
                   〈…〉
                   Ebube●er
                   ,
                   Ali
                   ,
                   Omar
                   ,
                   &
                   Otman
                   Califs
                   ,
                   successeurs
                   de
                   Ma●omet
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   au
                   pres
                   de
                   soy
                   les
                   livres
                   de
                   sa
                   vie
                   &
                   de
                   sa
                   Secte
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consult
                 our
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 setled
                 〈…〉
                 alterable
                 Laws
                 of
                 Magnetical
                 Attraction
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 monstrous
                 Falsity
                 ,
                 but
                 absolute
                 Impossibility
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Effect
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 grant
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 industry
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 an
                 Iron
                 so
                 praecisely
                 in
                 the
                 neutral
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Loadstones
                 ,
                 equally
                 attracting
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 upward
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 downward
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 downward
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Inferiour
                 Loadstone
                 might
                 not
                 exceed
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 exceeded
                 by
                 the
                 ●pward
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Iron
                 should
                 remain
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 visible
                 support
                 ,
                 Aequilibrated
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 i●
                 the
                 Aer
                 :
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 that
                 position
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 Duration
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 least
                 mutation
                 of
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 motion
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 from
                 high
                 winds
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Aequilibration
                 must
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Iron
                 immediately
                 determine
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 Victor
                 ,
                 or
                 strongest
                 Attractor
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 since
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 supposed
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 attempt
                 so
                 to
                 aequilibrate
                 an
                 Iron
                 in
                 the
                 Aer
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Loadstones
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 feel
                 the
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
                 of
                 one
                 more
                 strong
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 long
                 study
                 what
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 suspension
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 Iron
                 Chest.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Iron
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 up
                 ,
                 at
                 distance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Aer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 placed
                 above
                 it
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 resistence
                 of
                 the
                 Irons
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 and
                 elevate
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 must
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iron
                 approacheth
                 nearer
                 ,
                 be
                 still
                 more
                 potent
                 to
                 attract
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 cannot
                 oppose
                 the
                 Attractive
                 Energy
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 it
                 sphere
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 and
                 conform
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Extremes
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 may
                 soon
                 experiment
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Needle
                 by
                 a
                 thread
                 chained
                 to
                 a
                 table
                 ,
                 and
                 elevated
                 perpendicularly
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pole
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Needle
                 will
                 nimbly
                 spring
                 up
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 so
                 farr
                 as
                 the
                 thread
                 will
                 give
                 it
                 scope
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 t●read
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 instantly
                 quits
                 the
                 medium
                 ,
                 and
                 unites
                 it self
                 to
                 its
                 Attractor
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 embraces
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 violently
                 detained
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 assure
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 Dinocrates
                 ,
                 that
                 famous
                 Architect
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 Pliny
                 relates
                 (
                 lib.
                 34.
                 cap.
                 14.
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 Arch
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 with
                 Loadstones
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Her
                 Iron
                 Statue
                 might
                 remain
                 Pendulous
                 in
                 the
                 aer
                 ,
                 to
                 excite
                 wonder
                 and
                 Veneration
                 in
                 the
                 Spectators
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 interrupted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 Work
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 Arsinoes
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 expired
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 died
                 most
                 opportunely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 must
                 have
                 failed
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Design
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 structure
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 doubted
                 ,
                 that
                 Ruffinus
                 his
                 story
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 Chariot
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Serapis
                 ,
                 and
                 Beda's
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 Horse
                 of
                 Beller●phon
                 ,
                 sustained
                 by
                 Loadstones
                 so
                 cunningly
                 posited
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 Virtues
                 concurr
                 and
                 become
                 adjusted
                 in
                 one
                 determinate
                 point
                 ;
                 are
                 meer
                 Fables
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 doating
                 old
                 women
                 in
                 the
                 chimney
                 corner
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 FIFTH
                 ;
                 
                   As
                   one
                   Loadstone
                   is
                   stronger
                   in
                   its
                   Attractive
                   Virtue
                   than
                   another
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   much
                   greater
                   bulk
                   and
                   weight
                   ▪
                   so
                   is
                   some
                   Iron
                   more
                   disposed
                   than
                   other
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   admit
                   and
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   Attraction
                   of
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   after
                   invigoration
                   ,
                   to
                   attract
                   and
                   impraegnate
                   other
                   Iron
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Vigour
                 and
                 Perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ;
                 it
                 consisteth
                 both
                 in
                 its
                 Native
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Artificial
                 Politeness
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 In
                 its
                 
                   Native
                   Purity
                
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 Dross
                 or
                 Heterogeneous
                 substance
                 be
                 admixt
                 to
                 the
                 Magnetick
                 Vein
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 a
                 Magnet
                 is
                 extracted
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 that
                 Loadstone
                 superlatively
                 potent
                 and
                 energetical
                 in
                 Attraction
                 :
                 and
                 among
                 Loadstones
                 of
                 this
                 sincere
                 and
                 homogeneous
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 found
                 no
                 degrees
                 of
                 Comparison
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Bulks
                 doth
                 necessarily
                 create
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 Heterogeneous
                 matter
                 be
                 commixt
                 with
                 the
                 Magnetick
                 seeds
                 or
                 particles
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 at
                 its
                 Concretion
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 falls
                 out
                 :
                 then
                 must
                 the
                 Attractive
                 Energy
                 of
                 that
                 stone
                 be
                 weaker
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 that
                 spurious
                 matter
                 admixed
                 thereunto
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 confirmed
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 very
                 small
                 Loadstones
                 are
                 more
                 potent
                 than
                 very
                 Great
                 ones
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 shall
                 we
                 account
                 that
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Mersennus
                   (
                   de
                   Magnete
                
                 )
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 weighing
                 but
                 7
                 Gr.
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 nimbly
                 attract
                 and
                 elevate
                 a
                 mass
                 of
                 Iron
                 17
                 times
                 higher
                 than
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 stones
                 that
                 were
                 dull
                 and
                 languid
                 before
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 secretion
                 of
                 their
                 Drossy
                 and
                 Impure
                 parts
                 ,
                 become
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 potent
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 Heterogeneous
                 substance
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shell
                 circumobduced
                 about
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 concretion
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 pared
                 or
                 filed
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 Kernel
                 be
                 polished
                 ;
                 its
                 Virtue
                 shall
                 be
                 augmented
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 proportion
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 
                   In
                   its
                   Artificial
                   Tersness
                   or
                   Politeness
                
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 smoother
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 superfice
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 the
                 more
                 rayes
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 both
                 Attrahent
                 and
                 Amplectent
                 or
                 Connectent
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 touch
                 Iron
                 oblated
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   è
                   contra
                
                 .
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 
                   praedisposi●ion
                   of
                   Iron
                
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Attractive
                 influence
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 after
                 excitement
                 to
                 attract
                 other
                 iron
                 ;
                 this
                 also
                 consisteth
                 either
                 in
                 its
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 
                   Native
                   Purity
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Acquired
                   Politeness
                
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 nearer
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 pure
                 nature
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 the
                 more
                 parts
                 hath
                 it
                 both
                 Unitive
                 unto
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 and
                 susceptive
                 of
                 its
                 rayes
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 smooth
                 and
                 equal
                 it
                 superfice
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 more
                 are
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 touch
                 and
                 adhaere
                 unto
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 imbibe
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 its
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   è
                   contra
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 introduceth
              
               
                 The
                 SIXTH
                 OBSERVABLE
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   a
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   being
                   Armed
                   or
                   Capp't
                   with
                   steel
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   thereby
                   so
                   much
                   Corroborated
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   take
                   up
                   a
                   farr
                   greater
                   weight
                   of
                   Iron
                   or
                   Steel
                   ,
                   than
                   while
                   it
                   remained
                   naked
                   or
                   unarmed
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 Mersennus
                 had
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 himself
                 avoucheth
                 )
                 being
                 naked
                 ,
                 could
                 elevate
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 of
                 Iron
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 armed
                 it
                 with
                 pure
                 and
                 polisht
                 steel
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 easily
                 suspend
                 320
                 times
                 a
                 greater
                 weight
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 ten
                 pounds
                 of
                 Iron
                 :
                 a
                 proportion
                 not
                 credible
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 certificate
                 of
                 Experiment
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 admirable
                 Corroboration
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstones
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 plate
                 of
                 polisht
                 Steel
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 
                 other
                 than
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 being
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 rough
                 contexture
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 some
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 concorporated
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 uncapable
                 of
                 that
                 exquisite
                 smoothness
                 in
                 the
                 surface
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 obtained
                 by
                 steel
                 ;
                 therefore
                 can
                 it
                 not
                 touch
                 Iron
                 so
                 exquisitely
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 points
                 ,
                 as
                 Steel
                 may
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 invade
                 it
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Direct
                 and
                 united
                 rayes
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Steel
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 simple
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 contexture
                 ;
                 may
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 substance
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 Magnetique
                 Virtue
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 polisht
                 ,
                 touch
                 an
                 Iron
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 admoved
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 dense
                 and
                 united
                 rayes
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 those
                 indirect
                 rayes
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 would
                 diffuse
                 scatteringly
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 inequalities
                 of
                 it
                 superfice
                 ,
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 small
                 pores
                 intercepted
                 among
                 its
                 particles
                 ;
                 the
                 Steel
                 doth
                 recollect
                 ,
                 unite
                 and
                 transmit
                 to
                 the
                 Iron
                 admoved
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 more
                 strongly
                 embrace
                 and
                 detain
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   Iron
                   Admoved
                
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Retentive
                 Virtue
                 of
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 Armed
                 with
                 Steel
                 ,
                 be
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 stronger
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 its
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
                 by
                 some
                 degrees
                 weaker
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 unarmed
                 Loadstone
                 :
                 i.
                 e.
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 diffuse
                 its
                 Attractive
                 virtue
                 half
                 so
                 farr
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sheet
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 Venice
                 paper
                 interposed
                 betwixt
                 an
                 Armed
                 stone
                 and
                 Iron
                 ,
                 doth
                 impede
                 its
                 Attraction
                 ;
                 a
                 manifest
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fortification
                 is
                 determined
                 only
                 to
                 contact
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 confess
                 Mersennus
                 flatly
                 denies
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 observation
                 :
                 but
                 till
                 our
                 Reader
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 as
                 Mersennus
                 used
                 ,
                 we
                 advise
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 common
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 impediment
                 of
                 the
                 Attraction
                 of
                 Iron
                 by
                 an
                 Armed
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 by
                 paper
                 interposed
                 ,
                 since
                 Grandamicus
                 ,
                 whose
                 chief
                 business
                 was
                 the
                 exact
                 observation
                 of
                 all
                 Magnetique
                 Apparences
                 ,
                 expresly
                 saith
                 ;
                 
                   vix
                   fit
                   adhaesio
                   ferri
                   ad
                   lapidem
                   armatum
                   ,
                   si
                   vel
                   Charta
                   ,
                   vel
                   aliud
                   tenuissimum
                   Corpus
                   interponatur
                   .
                
                 It
                 hath
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 Magnet
                 be
                 perforated
                 along
                 its
                 Axis
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rod
                 of
                 polisht
                 Steel
                 ,
                 exactly
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 perforation
                 ,
                 be
                 thrust
                 thorow
                 it
                 ;
                 its
                 orb
                 of
                 Attraction
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Energy
                 fortified
                 to
                 an
                 incredible
                 rate
                 .
                 
                   Consule
                   Iacob
                   .
                   Grandamicum
                   ,
                   in
                   Nova
                   Demonstrat
                   .
                   Immobilitatis
                   Terrae
                   ,
                   ex
                   Magneticis
                   ,
                   cap.
                
                 5.
                 
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 layed
                 down
                 these
                 
                   sixe
                   Observables
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 Capital
                 concernment
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Effect
                 or
                 Phaenomenon
                 of
                 Attraction
                 Magnetical
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 not
                 conveniently
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 consigned
                 a
                 probable
                 Reason
                 to
                 each
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 memorable
                 Difficulty
                 that
                 remains
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Attractive
                 Virtue
                 of
                 Magnetiques
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   a
                   small
                   or
                   weak
                   Loadstone
                   doth
                   snatch
                   away
                   an
                   Iron
                   from
                   a
                   Great
                   or
                   more
                   potent
                   one
                   ?
                
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 incomparable
                 Kircher
                 hath
                 subtely
                 observed
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 or
                 weak
                 Loadstone
                 doth
                 remove
                 a
                 Needle
                 from
                 a
                 Great
                 and
                 Potent
                 one
                 ,
                 while
                 it self
                 remains
                 within
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 or
                 strong
                 ones
                 activity
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 or
                 weak
                 stone
                 ,
                 is
                 Corroborated
                 by
                 the
                 Accession
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 or
                 strong
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 demonstrable
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Needle
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 extremes
                 reach
                 beyond
                 the
                 orb
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Loadstones
                 activity
                 ;
                 then
                 cannot
                 a
                 less
                 or
                 less
                 potent
                 one
                 remove
                 it
                 away
                 and
                 elevate
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 extremes
                 be
                 somewhat
                 too
                 near
                 to
                 either
                 Pole
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Great
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Less
                 stone
                 much
                 less
                 able
                 to
                 substract
                 the
                 Needle
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 ;
                 because
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Loadstone
                 is
                 augmented
                 by
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Less
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 hence
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 COROLLARY
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Abduction
                 of
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Iron
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 by
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 farr
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 Argument
                 against
                 the
                 Earths
                 being
                 Magnetique
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 vast
                 Loadstone
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 rather
                 makes
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 operating
                 within
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Earths
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 Corroborated
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 abduceth
                 the
                 Iron
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Less
                 Loadstone
                 snatcheth
                 a
                 Needle
                 from
                 a
                 Great
                 one
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Attractive
                 Faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ;
                 both
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 exact
                 Theory
                 of
                 the
                 Moderns
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               TO
               enquire
               the
               Reason
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               of
               the
               other
               General
               Propriepriety
               of
               Magnetiques
               ,
               
               their
               DIRECTION
               ,
               or
               Conversion
               of
               their
               Poles
               ●o
               North
               and
               South
               ;
               is
               all
               the
               remainder
               of
               our
               praesent
               Design
               :
               which
               that
               we
               may
               accomplish
               with
               as
               much
               plainness
               and
               brevity
               ,
               as
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Argument
               will
               admit
               of
               ;
               we
               shall
               observe
               the
               same
               advantageous
               Method
               of
               Disquisition
               as
               we
               have
               done
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               touching
               the
               Causes
               and
               Wayes
               of
               Magnetique
               Attraction
               ,
               reducing
               all
               the
               observations
               of
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Direction
                 ,
                 Declinat●on
              
               ,
               and
               Inclination
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               other
               Magnetical
               bodies
               ,
               to
               certain
               Heads
               ,
               and
               disposing
               them
               according
               to
               their
               order
               of
               subalternate
               dependency
               .
            
             
               
               The
               FIRST
               OBSERVABLE
               is
               ;
               
                 that
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 and
                 Iron
                 are
                 Twinns
                 in
                 their
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Affinity
                 in
                 their
                 Natures
                 ,
              
               that
               Dr.
               Gilbert
               might
               justly
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 is
                 Iron
                 Crude
                 ,
                 and
                 Iron
                 a
                 Loadstone
                 excocted
              
               :
               For
               they
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               found
               lodged
               together
               in
               the
               same
               subterraneons
               bed
               ;
               as
               the
               experience
               of
               all
               such
               as
               are
               conversant
               about
               Iron
               Mines
               in
               Germany
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               France
               ,
               England
               ,
               and
               most
               other
               Countries
               ,
               doth
               every
               day
               demonstrate
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               i●
               the
               most
               probable
               Cause
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               given
               ,
               why
               Loadstones
               gene●●lly
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Vigorous
               and
               perfect
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               deep●●
               in
               the
               Veins
               of
               Iron
               Mines
               they
               are
               digged
               .
               There
               is
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               a
               re●●rt
               diffused
               not
               only
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               also
               some
               of
               the
               highest
               fo●●
               of
               Learned
               Writers
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               derived
               from
               the
               authority
               of
               Strabo
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               Western
               Ocean
               are
               certain
               vast
               
                 Magnetick
                 ●ooks
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               drawing
               Ships
               that
               sail
               near
               them
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Iron
               〈◊〉
               ,
               wherewith
               their
               ribbs
               and
               plancks
               are
               fastned
               ,
               and
               held
               together
               )
               
               with
               irresistible
               violence
               and
               impetuosity
               ,
               split
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               or
               extracting
               the
               Iron
               pinns
               ,
               carry
               them
               like
               arrowes
               flying
               to
               a
               Butt
               ,
               through
               the
               aer
               :
               But
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Navigation
               hath
               long
               since
               discovered
               this
               story
               to
               be
               as
               highly
               Romantique
               ,
               as
               the
               Enchanted
               Castles
               of
               our
               Knights
               Errant
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               absurd
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Mandevils
              
               Fables
               ;
               and
               herein
               we
               may
               say
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               as
               Lucian
               of
               the
               Indian
               History
               of
               Ctesias
               the
               Cnidian
               ,
               Physician
               to
               Artaxerxes
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               
                 scripsit
                 de
                 ijs
                 ,
                 quae
                 nec
                 ipse
                 vidit
                 unquam
                 ,
                 neque
                 ex
                 ullius
                 sermone
                 audivit
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               SECOND
               ;
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 seems
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 Globe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 positional
                 respects
                 thereof
                 ,
                 conforming
                 it self
                 exactly
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               hath
               
                 Two
                 Poles
              
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               owns
               a
               respect
               to
               the
               Poles
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               one
               Bor●al
               ,
               the
               other
               Austral
               :
               so
               likewise
               hath
               the
               Loadstone
               two
               contrary
               Poles
               ,
               alwayes
               discoverable
               in
               the
               opposite
               parts
               or
               extremes
               thereof
               ,
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               turned
               into
               a
               sphere
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               hath
               an
               
                 Aequator
                 ,
                 Parallels
              
               and
               Meridians
               ;
               so
               hath
               the
               Loadstone
               :
               as
               may
               be
               demonstrated
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               by
               applying
               a
               small
               Steel
               Needle
               thereunto
               ;
               for
               ,
               at
               either
               of
               its
               Poles
               ,
               the
               Needle
               shall
               be
               erected
               perpendicularly
               ,
               and
               lye
               in
               the
               same
               line
               with
               its
               Axis
               ;
               but
               at
               any
               of
               the
               intermediate
               Spaces
               ,
               or
               Parallels
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               neither
               plainly
               erected
               ,
               nor
               plainly
               lye
               along
               ,
               but
               observe
               an
               oblique
               situation
               ,
               and
               more
               or
               less
               oblique
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               variety
               of
               the
               Parallels
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               middle
               interstice
               ,
               or
               Aequator
               ,
               it
               shall
               dispose
               it self
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               ductus
               of
               the
               Meridian
               ,
               and
               fix
               in
               a
               position
               parallel
               to
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               .
               That
               a
               Loadstone
               doth
               accommodate
               it self
               exactly
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               a
               Needle
               doth
               accommodate
               it self
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ;
               is
               evinced
               from
               this
               easie
               Experiment
               .
               If
               you
               suspend
               a
               Loadstone
               (
               whose
               Poles
               you
               have
               formerly
               discovered
               ,
               and
               noted
               with
               the
               Characters
               ,
               
                 N.
                 S.
              
               )
               in
               calme
               aer
               ,
               or
               set
               it
               floating
               at
               liberty
               in
               a
               vessel
               of
               Quicksilver
               ,
               or
               a
               small
               Skiff
               of
               Cork
               swimming
               upon
               Water
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               freely
               perform
               the
               office
               of
               its
               nature
               ;
               you
               shall
               observe
               it
               continually
               to
               move
               it self
               from
               side
               to
               side
               ,
               and
               suffer
               alternate
               Vibrations
               or
               accesses
               and
               recesses
               ,
               till
               it
               hath
               so
               disposed
               it self
               according
               to
               the
               Meridian
               ,
               as
               that
               one
               of
               its
               Poles
               ,
               viz.
               that
               marked
               with
               N.
               shall
               point
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               upon
               which
               S.
               is
               inscribed
               ,
               to
               the
               South
               .
               Nor
               that
               only
               ,
               but
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               England
               is
               situate
               near
               the
               North
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               the
               North
               pole
               somewhat
               demersed
               or
               depressed
               below
               the
               horizon
               ,
               nearer
               than
               the
               South
               Pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               therefore
               doth
               not
               the
               Loadstone
               keep
               up
               both
               its
               Poles
               in
               a
               level
               or
               perfectly
               horizontal
               position
               ,
               but
               depresseth
               that
               pole
               which
               affects
               the
               N
               ,
               somewhat
               below
               the
               plane
               of
               the
               horizon
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               it
               can
               ,
               directing
               the
               same
               to
               the
               N.
               pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Farther
               ,
               being
               it
               is
               commonly
               observed
               ,
               that
               this
               Depression
               (
               some
               call
               it
               the
               DECLINATION
               ,
               others
               the
               INCLINATION
               )
               of
               the
               N.
               pole
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               or
               point
               of
               an
               excited
               Needle
               ,
               is
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               stone
               or
               needle
               is
               brought
               to
               the
               Boreal
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               so
               much
               less
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               to
               the
               Aequator
               :
               therefore
               may
               we
               conclude
               ,
               
               that
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               being
               removed
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               position
               of
               freedome
               ,
               from
               the
               Aequator
               by
               degrees
               to
               each
               of
               the
               Earths
               poles
               ,
               would
               more
               and
               more
               depress
               or
               decline
               its
               Boreal
               pole
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               should
               come
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               to
               the
               Boreal
               pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               otherside
               of
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               decline
               its
               Austral
               pole
               to
               the
               Austral
               pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               it
               did
               approach
               the
               same
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               lye
               with
               both
               poles
               above
               the
               horizon
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               and
               at
               either
               of
               the
               Poles
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               stone
               would
               make
               one
               with
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               
            
             
               The
               THIRD
               ;
               That
               Iron
               acquireth
               a
               Verticity
               not
               only
               from
               the
               touch
               or
               affriction
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               its
               meer
               situation
               in
               ,
               upon
               ,
               or
               above
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               poles
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               all
               Iron
               barrs
               ,
               that
               have
               long
               remained
               in
               Windows
               ,
               Grates
               ,
               &c.
               in
               a
               position
               polary
               ,
               or
               North
               and
               South
               ;
               if
               you
               suspend
               them
               in
               aequilibrio
               by
               lines
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               may
               move
               themselves
               freely
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               inclination
               of
               their
               Virtue
               received
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               will
               make
               several
               diadroms
               hither
               and
               thither
               ,
               and
               rest
               not
               untill
               they
               have
               converted
               to
               the
               North
               that
               extreme
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               former
               diuturne
               position
               regarded
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               which
               formerly
               respected
               the
               South
               :
               and
               having
               recovered
               this
               their
               Cognation
               ,
               they
               shall
               fixe
               in
               a
               Meridional
               posture
               as
               exactly
               as
               the
               Loadstone
               it self
               ,
               or
               a
               Magnetified
               Needle
               .
            
             
               To
               experiment
               this
               ,
               the
               most
               easie
               way
               is
               to
               offer
               ,
               at
               convenient
               distance
               ,
               a
               Magnetick
               Dial
               ,
               or
               Marriners
               Compass
               ,
               to
               the
               extrems
               of
               an
               Iron
               barr
               ,
               that
               hath
               long
               layn
               N
               and
               S
               :
               for
               ,
               then
               may
               you
               soon
               observe
               the
               Needle
               or
               Versory
               freely
               equilibrated
               therein
               to
               be
               drawn
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               which
               respecteth
               the
               North
               ,
               by
               that
               extreme
               of
               the
               barr
               ,
               which
               is
               Australized
               ,
               and
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               South
               point
               of
               the
               Needle
               to
               be
               drawn
               by
               that
               extreme
               of
               the
               barr
               ,
               which
               is
               Borealized
               .
               This
               Vertical
               impraegnation
               of
               Iron
               meerly
               by
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               also
               evidenced
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               Iron
               barrs
               made
               red
               hot
               ,
               and
               then
               set
               to
               cool
               in
               a
               Meridional
               position
               ,
               do
               acquire
               the
               like
               polary
               Cognation
               ,
               and
               being
               either
               at
               liberty
               of
               conversion
               suspended
               by
               small
               Chords
               in
               the
               aer
               ,
               or
               set
               ●loating
               in
               small
               boats
               of
               Cork
               ,
               or
               applyed
               to
               the
               Needle
               of
               a
               Pixis
               Nautica
               ,
               immediately
               discover
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               most
               manifest
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               our
               Marriners
               ,
               in
               defect
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               make
               a
               Needle
               or
               Fly
               for
               their
               Chard
               ,
               of
               simple
               Iron
               alone
               ;
               since
               ,
               if
               it
               hath
               layn
               in
               a
               Meridional
               situation
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               been
               extinguished
               according
               to
               the
               same
               lawes
               of
               position
               ,
               it
               will
               bear
               and
               demonstrate
               as
               strong
               an
               affection
               to
               the
               poles
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               a
               Needle
               invigorated
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               nor
               shall
               the
               Depression
               or
               Declination
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               in
               each
               degree
               of
               remove
               from
               the
               Aequator
               toward
               either
               pole
               ,
               be
               less
               or
               greater
               than
               that
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
             
               The
               FOURTH
               ;
               
               that
               insomuch
               as
               both
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               Iron
               h●ve
               so
               neer
               a
               cognation
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               conformity
               of
               situation
               to
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               :
               nothing
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               can
               seeme
               more
               consentaneous
               ,
               than
               that
               they
               both
               hold
               one
               and
               the
               same
               nature
               in
               common
               with
               the
               E●rth
               ,
               at
               le●st
               with
               the
               Internall
               parts
               ,
               or
               Kernell
               thereo●
               ;
               but
               yet
               with
               th●s
               difference
               ,
               that
               Iron
               ,
               being
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               very
               much
               altered
               from
               its
               orginall
               constitution
               by
               the
               activity
               of
               its
               seminall
               principle
               ,
               cannot
               therefore
               so
               easily
               manifest
               its
               extraction
               ,
               or
               prove
               it self
               to
               be
               the
               genuine
               production
               and
               part
               thereof
               ,
               without
               praecedent
               Repurgation
               ,
               and
               Excitation
               ,
               or
               fre●h
               An●mation
               from
               the
               Effluviums
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               hav●ng
               not
               un●ergon
               the
               like
               mutations
               from
               concoction
               ,
               and
               so
               re●aining
               nearer
               allied
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               doth
               retain
               a
               more
               lively
               t●●cture
               of
               its
               polary
               faculty
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               evidence
               of
               spontaneous
               D●●●ct●on
               demonstrate
               its
               Verticity
               to
               be
               purely
               native
               ,
               and
               it
               〈◊〉
               by
               consequence
               ,
               to
               be
               onely
               a
               divided
               part
               ,
               or
               legitimate
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Further
               ,
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Loadstone
               an●
               the
               Terrestriall
               Globe
               have
               both
               one
               and
               the
               same
               power
               ,
               th●ugh
               in
               different
               proportions
               ,
               of
               impraegnating
               Iron
               with
               a
               〈◊〉
               ●●●●ction
               ,
               impressing
               one
               and
               the
               same
               faculty
               thereupon
               ;
               it
               is
               iust●y
               in●errible
               ,
               that
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               respect
               of
               ●ther
               Conditions
               wherein
               it
               resembleth
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               and
               in
               chief
               of
               this
               noble
               Efficacy
               of
               invigorating
               and
               renovating
               the
               〈◊〉
               qu●lity
               of
               Iron
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               accounted
               (
               as
               the
               Fat●e●
               of
               Magnetique
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 Dr.
                 Gilbert
              
               hath
               named
               it
               )
               〈◊〉
               Ter●●lla
               ,
               the
               Globe
               of
               Earth
               in
               epitome
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               E●●th
               it self
               may
               be
               reputed
               
                 Ingens
                 Magnes
              
               ,
               a
               Great
               Loadsto●e
               Th●ugh
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               Earth
               may
               challenge
               the
               title
               or
               a
               G●eat
               〈◊〉
               by
               another
               right
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               less
               evi●ent
               ;
               and
               th●t
               i●
               its
               Attraction
               of
               all
               ●errene
               bodies
               in
               direct
               lines
               to
               it self
               ●as
               we
               ●ave
               formerly
               made
               most
               verisimilous
               ,
               in
               our
               Chapt.
               of
               Gr●vity
               and
               Levity
               )
               by
               the
               same
               way
               and
               instrum●nts
               ,
               as
               the
               L●●●stone
               att●●cteth
               Iron
               .
               And
               though
               it
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               ●enied
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               Co●tex
               of
               the
               Terrestriall
               Globe
               ,
               which
               may
               ●e
               ●●ny
               〈◊〉
               t●●ck
               ,
               is
               variously
               interspersed
               with
               waters
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               stones
               ,
               metalls
               ,
               metalline
               juices
               ,
               and
               div●rs
               other
               dissimilar
               and
               unmagneticall
               bodies
               :
               yet
               notwithstandin●
               may
               we
               justly
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Nucleus
               Kernell
               or
               interior
               part
               〈◊〉
               the
               E●●th
               is
               a
               substance
               wholly
               Magneticall
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               Ve●ns
               or
               branches
               thereof
               ,
               being
               derived
               unto
               the
               exterior
               ●●rts
               ,
               are
               those
               very
               subterraneous
               Veins
               from
               which
               by
               effossion
               Lo●●stones
               are
               extracted
               .
               Especially
               since
               nature
               doth
               invite
               us
               to
               this
               conception
               by
               certain
               clear
               evidences
               not
               onely
               in
               Iron
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               digged
               out
               of
               most
               places
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               ●●st
               Argillous
               and
               Arenaceous
               Concretions
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               found
               to
               be
               endowed
               with
               a
               certain
               ,
               though
               obscure●
               Polary
               inclination
               ,
               as
               appears
               in
               Bricks
               and
               Tiles
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               long
               time
               enjoyed
               a
               meridion●ll
               situation
               ,
               regarding
               the
               N.
               with
               one
               extreme
               ,
               and
               the
               S.
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               or
               been
               made
               red
               hot
               and
               afterward
               cooled
               
               north
               and
               south
               ,
               o●
               perpendicularly
               erected
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               Iron
               barrs
               .
            
             
               
               The
               FIFTH
               ;
               It
               being
               then
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               Iron
               obtaines
               a
               magneticall
               Verticity
               ,
               or
               faculty
               of
               self-direction
               to
               the
               poles
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               meerly
               either
               from
               its
               long
               situation
               ,
               or
               refrigeration
               after
               ignition
               ,
               in
               a
               position
               respective
               thereunto
               :
               we
               may
               be
               almost
               as
               certain
               ,
               that
               this
               Affection
               ariseth
               to
               the
               Iron
               from
               no
               other
               but
               a
               
                 Locall
                 immutation
                 ,
                 or
                 change
                 of
                 position
                 of
                 its
                 insensible
                 particles
                 ,
              
               solely
               and
               immediately
               caused
               by
               the
               magneticall
               Aporrhaea's
               of
               the
               Earth
               invading
               and
               pervading
               it
               .
               When
               we
               observe
               the
               Fire
               by
               sensible
               degrees
               embowing
               or
               incurvating
               a
               peice
               of
               wood
               ,
               held
               neer
               it
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               better
               satisfy
               our selves
               concerning
               the
               cause
               and
               manner
               of
               that
               sensible
               alteration
               of
               the
               figure
               of
               the
               wood
               ,
               then
               by
               conceiving
               ,
               that
               its
               insensible
               particles
               are
               all
               of
               them
               so
               commoved
               by
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               immitted
               into
               it
               substance
               ,
               as
               that
               some
               of
               them
               are
               consoc●ated
               which
               were
               formerly
               at
               distance
               ,
               and
               others
               dissociated
               ,
               which
               were
               formerly
               contingent
               ,
               all
               being
               inverted
               and
               so
               changing
               their
               pristine
               situation
               ,
               and
               obtaining
               a
               new
               position
               ,
               or
               locall
               direction
               ,
               much
               different
               from
               their
               former
               ?
               And
               ,
               when
               we
               observe
               a
               rod
               of
               Iron
               ,
               freshly
               infected
               with
               the
               Polary
               virtue
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               a
               certain
               spontaneous
               inclination
               in
               its
               extremes
               ,
               and
               convert
               it self
               exactly
               according
               to
               the
               meridian
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               humble
               homage
               salute
               that
               pole
               of
               its
               late
               inspirer
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               received
               the
               strongest
               influence
               :
               how
               can
               we
               more
               reasonably
               explain
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               effect
               ,
               than
               by
               conceaving
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               immi●sion
               of
               the
               Earths
               magneticall
               Rayes
               into
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Iron
               ,
               the
               insensible
               particles
               thereof
               are
               so
               commoved
               ,
               distructed
               ,
               inverted
               ,
               and
               turned
               about
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               all
               are
               disposed
               into
               a
               new
               posture
               ,
               and
               acquire
               a
               new
               locall
               respect
               or
               Direction
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               they
               become
               as
               it
               were
               reinnimated
               with
               a
               tendency
               ,
               not
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               but
               another
               much
               different
               ,
               and
               (
               when
               the
               cognation
               of
               their
               extremes
               are
               varied
               by
               an
               inverted
               ignition
               and
               refrigeration
               )
               quite
               contrary
               to
               that
               ,
               whither
               they
               tended
               before
               this
               mutation
               of
               their
               position
               and
               respect
               ▪
               This
               Conjecture
               may
               seem
               somewhat
               the
               more
               happy
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               a
               barr
               of
               Iron
               ,
               when
               made
               red
               hot
               ,
               doth
               acquire
               this
               Polary
               Direction
               in
               a
               very
               few
               minutes
               of
               time
               :
               but
               being
               kept
               cold
               ▪
               it
               requires
               many
               years
               situation
               North
               and
               South
               ,
               to
               its
               impraegnation
               with
               the
               like
               virtue
               ;
               a
               sufficient
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Iron
               being
               ,
               by
               the
               subingression
               of
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               among
               them
               ,
               reduced
               to
               a
               greater
               laxity
               of
               contexture
               ,
               are
               more
               easily
               commoved
               and
               inverted
               by
               ,
               and
               more
               expeditely
               conforme
               themselves
               unto
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               magnetique
               influence
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               When
               a
               red
               hot
               barr
               of
               Iron
               is
               cooled
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               meridian
               position
               to
               the
               poles
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               transversly
               or
               equinoctionally
               ;
               why
               doth
               it
               not
               contract
               to
               it self
               the
               like
               verticall
               disposition
               ?
               doubtless
               ,
               the
               best
               reason
               that
               can
               be
               given
               for
               it
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               it
               are
               
               not
               converted
               ,
               nor
               their
               situation
               varied
               so
               much
               in
               the
               one
               position
               of
               the
               whole
               mass
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               other
               :
               the
               magneticall
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Earth
               invading
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Iron
               in
               indirect
               and
               so
               less
               potent
               lines
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               barr
               of
               Iron
               ,
               after
               it
               hath
               imbibed
               a
               Verticity
               ,
               be
               again
               heated
               and
               coold
               in
               a
               contrary
               position
               ;
               what
               reason
               can
               be
               assigned
               to
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Southern
               Verticity
               into
               a
               Northern
               ,
               and
               its
               Northern
               into
               a
               Southern
               ,
               by
               the
               contrary
               obversion
               of
               its
               ends
               :
               unless
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Iron
               doe
               thereby
               suffer
               a
               fresh
               conversion
               ,
               and
               quite
               contrary
               disposition
               ;
               no
               otherwise
               than
               those
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               wood
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               incurvated
               by
               the
               fire
               according
               as
               this
               or
               that
               side
               is
               obverted
               thereunto
               ?
            
             
               The
               SIXTH
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               Iron
               doth
               derive
               the
               same
               Verticity
               or
               Direction
               from
               its
               Affriction
               against
               a
               Loadstone
               ;
               
               as
               it
               doth
               from
               the
               magneticall
               influence
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               when
               posited
               respectively
               to
               its
               po●es
               :
               it
               appears
               necessary
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               suffer
               the
               same
               Locall
               Immutation
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               from
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               magneticall
               rayes
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               as
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               especially
               since
               we
               cannot
               comprehend
               ,
               how
               a
               Body
               should
               acquire
               a
               strong
               propension
               or
               tendency
               to
               a
               new
               place
               ,
               without
               some
               generall
               Immutation
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Locall
               one
               too
               ,
               of
               all
               its
               component
               particles
               .
               The
               strength
               of
               this
               our
               conception
               consisteth
               chiefly
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               after
               a
               rod
               or
               needle
               of
               Iron
               hath
               contracted
               a
               sprightly
               Verticity
               from
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               by
               being
               rubbed
               thereupon
               from
               the
               middle
               toward
               the
               ends
               ,
               it
               doth
               instantly
               lose
               it
               again
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               rubbed
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Loadstone
               ,
               the
               opposite
               way
               ,
               or
               from
               either
               end
               toward
               the
               middle
               .
               For
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               a
               right-hand
               stroak
               of
               a
               knife
               upon
               a
               Loadstone
               should
               destroy
               that
               polary
               Faculty
               ,
               which
               it
               had
               obtained
               from
               a
               left-hand
               stroak
               upon
               the
               same
               ;
               unless
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               the
               blade
               of
               the
               knife
               ,
               were
               turned
               one
               way
               by
               the
               former
               affriction
               ,
               and
               reduced
               again
               t●
               their
               former
               naturall
               situation
               by
               the
               latter
               ?
               It
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               proportion
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               ears
               of
               Corn
               in
               a
               field
               are
               blown
               toward
               the
               South
               by
               the
               North
               wind
               ,
               and
               suddainly
               blown
               from
               the
               South
               toward
               the
               North
               by
               the
               South
               wind
               .
               Nor
               doth
               Iron
               ,
               after
               its
               excitement
               retain
               any
               of
               the
               magneticall
               Atoms
               immitted
               into
               it
               either
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               a
               Magnet
               ;
               but
               ,
               suffers
               only
               an
               immutation
               of
               its
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               which
               sufficeth
               to
               its
               polary
               respect
               a
               long
               time
               after
               :
               for
               ,
               a
               Needle
               is
               no
               whit
               heavier
               after
               its
               invigoration
               by
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               than
               before
               ,
               as
               Mersennus
               and
               Gassendus
               together
               experimented
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               Zygostata
               or
               Ballance
               ,
               wherewith
               Jewellers
               are
               to
               weigh
               Pearles
               and
               Diamonds
               ;
               which
               is
               so
               exact
               ,
               that
               the
               ninety-sixth
               part
               above
               four
               thousand
               of
               a
               grain
               ,
               will
               turn
               it
               either
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               SEVENTH
               ;
               that
               the
               Virtue
               immitted
               into
               Iron
               ,
               
               either
               from
               the
               Earth
               it self
               ,
               or
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               is
               no
               simple
               ,
               or
               immateriall
               Quality
               ,
               as
               both
               Gilbert
               and
               Grandamicus
               earnestly
               contend
               ;
               but
               a
               certain
               
                 Corporeal
                 Efflux
              
               ,
               or
               Fluor
               ,
               consisting
               of
               insensible
               bodies
               ,
               or
               particles
               ,
               
               which
               introduce
               upon
               the
               particles
               of
               Iron
               the
               same
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               Local
               respect
               ,
               as
               themselves
               have
               .
            
             
               For
               (
               1
               )
               That
               an
               Immutation
               is
               caused
               in
               the
               particles
               of
               Iron
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               influence
               ,
               or
               Magnetical
               rayes
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               (
               which
               doth
               also
               invigorate
               Iron
               ,
               at
               some
               distance
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               powerfully
               ,
               as
               by
               immediate
               contact
               ,
               or
               affriction
               )
               as
               of
               those
               transmitted
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               we
               have
               already
               declared
               to
               be
               not
               only
               verisimilous
               ,
               but
               absolutely
               necessary
               :
               &
               that
               nothing
               should
               yet
               be
               derived
               unto
               the
               Iron
               from
               them
               ;
               as
               the
               Instrument
               of
               that
               Immutation
               ;
               is
               openly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               all
               Physical
               activity
               ,
               since
               nothing
               can
               act
               upon
               a
               distant
               subject
               but
               by
               some
               Instrument
               ,
               either
               continued
               or
               transmitted
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               What
               is
               immitted
               into
               the
               Iron
               from
               the
               Earth
               and
               Loadstone
               ,
               cannot
               be
               any
               naked
               ●uality
               ,
               or
               Accident
               without
               substance
               ;
               because
               ,
               what
               wants
               substance
               ,
               must
               also
               want
               all
               Activity
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               The
               Materiality
               of
               the
               Magnetique
               Virtue
               is
               inferrible
               likewise
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               it
               decayes
               in
               progress
               of
               time
               (
               as
               all
               Odours
               do
               )
               and
               is
               irreparably
               destroyed
               by
               fire
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               minutes
               ,
               and
               is
               capable
               of
               Rarity
               and
               Density
               ●whence
               it
               is
               more
               potent
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               than
               at
               the
               extremes
               of
               it
               sphere
               )
               all
               which
               are
               the
               proper
               and
               incommunicable
               Attributes
               of
               Corporiety
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               Insomuch
               as
               it
               changeth
               the
               particles
               of
               Iron
               ,
               that
               have
               Figure
               and
               Situation
               ;
               therefore
               must
               it self
               consist
               of
               particles
               also
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               in
               figure
               and
               situ●tion
               consimilar
               to
               those
               of
               Iron
               :
               no
               less
               being
               assumable
               from
               the
               Effect
               even
               now
               mentioned
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Ablation
               of
               that
               Verticity
               ,
               by
               a
               right
               hand
               draught
               of
               a
               Needle
               upon
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               which
               it
               lately
               acquired
               from
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               left
               hand
               one
               .
               Nor
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               doth
               the
               Loadstone
               seem
               to
               act
               upon
               Iron
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               as
               a
               Comb
               doth
               upon
               wool
               or
               hair
               ;
               for
               as
               a
               Comb
               being
               drawn
               through
               Wool
               ,
               one
               way
               ,
               doth
               convert
               and
               dispose
               the
               hairs
               thereof
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               drawn
               praeposterously
               or
               the
               contrary
               way
               ,
               doth
               invert
               &
               praeposter
               the
               former
               ductus
               of
               the
               hairs
               :
               so
               do
               the
               Magnetical
               Rayes
               invading
               and
               pervading
               the
               substance
               of
               Iron
               ,
               one
               way
               ,
               dispose
               all
               the
               insensible
               particles
               thereof
               according
               to
               their
               own
               ductus
               ,
               toward
               the
               same
               way
               ;
               and
               immitted
               into
               it
               the
               quite
               contrary
               way
               ,
               they
               reduce
               the
               particles
               to
               their
               native
               situation
               and
               local
               respect
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               formerly
               imprinted
               Verticity
               comes
               to
               be
               wholly
               obliterated
               .
            
             
               
               OBJECTED
               ,
               we
               confess
               it
               may
               be
               ;
               that
               the
               Incorporiety
               ,
               or
               Immateriality
               of
               the
               Loadstones
               Virtue
               seems
               inferrible
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               it
               most
               expeditely
               penetrateth
               and
               passeth
               through
               many
               bodies
               of
               eminent
               solidity
               ,
               and
               especial
               Marble
               :
               (
               2
               )
               That
               it
               is
               (
               Soul-like
               )
               total
               in
               the
               total
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               total
               in
               every
               part
               thereof
               :
               seeing
               that
               into
               how
               many
               sensible
               pieces
               soever
               a
               Loadstone
               is
               broken
               or
               cut
               ,
               yet
               still
               doth
               the
               Virtue
               remain
               entire
               in
               every
               one
               of
               those
               pieces
               ,
               and
               there
               instantly
               spring
               up
               in
               each
               single
               fragment
               ,
               two
               contrary
               Poles
               ,
               an
               Axis
               ,
               Aequator
               ,
               Meridians
               and
               Parallels
               .
            
             
             
               But
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               
                 subtility
                 of
                 Particles
                 and
                 Pores
              
               in
               Concretions
               ,
               our
               Book
               is
               even
               surcharged
               with
               discourses
               upon
               that
               subject
               ,
               in
               the
               Generall
               :
               ●o
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               first
               objection
               ,
               we
               may
               adhaere
               to
               our
               former
               Conception
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               flowing
               from
               the
               Earth
               and
               Loadstone
               ,
               are
               of
               such
               superlative
               Tenuity
               ,
               as
               without
               impediment
               to
               penetrate
               and
               permeate
               the
               most
               compact
               and
               solid
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               specially
               Marble
               ,
               whose
               small
               pores
               may
               be
               more
               accommodate
               to
               the
               figures
               of
               the
               magnetick
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               fit
               for
               their
               transmission
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               divers
               other
               bodies
               much
               inferior
               to
               it
               in
               compactness
               and
               solidity
               .
               And
               being
               we
               have
               the
               oath
               of
               our
               sense
               ,
               that
               the
               Atoms
               of
               Fire
               doe
               instantly
               find
               out
               many
               inlets
               or
               pores
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Marble
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               its
               centrall
               parts
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               only
               calefie
               the
               whole
               mass
               or
               substance
               thereof
               ,
               but
               reduce
               it
               suddainly
               into
               a
               brittle
               Calx
               :
               why
               should
               we
               not
               concede
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetick
               Atoms
               may
               likewise
               find
               out
               convenient
               inlets
               or
               pores
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               nimbly
               pervade
               the
               whole
               mass
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               so
               much
               more
               of
               ease
               and
               expe●ition
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               subtile
               and
               active
               they
               are
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               ●ire
               ?
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               discerne
               no
               such
               Particles
               flowing
               from
               magneticks
               ,
               no
               such
               Pores
               in
               Marble
               ,
               but
               how
               great
               the
               Dulness
               or
               Grosness
               of
               our
               senses
               is
               ,
               comparatively
               to
               the
               ineffable
               subtility
               of
               many
               of
               Natures
               Instruments
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               bringeth
               admirable
               Effects
               to
               pass
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               here
               rehearse
               .
               (
               2
               )
               As
               for
               the
               other
               Argument
               desumed
               from
               the
               F●ustulation
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               we
               Answer
               ;
               th●t
               the
               single
               Virtues
               of
               the
               single
               fragments
               ,
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               so
               many
               Parts
               of
               the
               Totall
               Virtue
               :
               nor
               being
               taken
               singularly
               ,
               are
               they
               equally
               potent
               with
               the
               whole
               ;
               only
               they
               are
               like
               the
               Totall
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               whole
               Loadstone
               they
               follow
               the
               ductus
               or
               tract
               of
               its
               Fibres
               ,
               that
               run
               parallel
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               and
               conjoyn
               their
               forces
               with
               th●t
               Fibre
               ,
               which
               being
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               stands
               for
               the
               Axis
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               each
               Fragment
               ,
               they
               follow
               the
               same
               ductus
               or
               Grain
               of
               the
               F●bres
               ,
               and
               one
               Fibre
               must
               still
               be
               in
               the
               middle
               :
               which
               becomes
               an
               Axis
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               which
               all
               the
               circumstant
               ones
               confer
               and
               unite
               their
               forces
               .
            
             
               The
               EIGHTH
               ;
               that
               the
               Magnetick
               Virtue
               ,
               
               both
               existent
               in
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               transfused
               into
               Iron
               ,
               seems
               by
               a
               lively
               Analogy
               ,
               to
               resemble
               the
               
                 Vegetative
                 Faculty
              
               or
               soul
               of
               a
               Plant
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Corroboration
               of
               the
               force
               of
               its
               median
               Fibre
               ,
               or
               Axis
               ,
               by
               the
               con●erence
               of
               the
               forces
               of
               all
               the
               circumstant
               ones
               thereupon
               ,
               as
               the
               centrall
               parts
               of
               a
               Plant
               are
               corroborated
               by
               the
               circumambient
               :
               but
               also
               ,
               and
               principally
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               
                 situation
                 ,
                 Ductus
                 ,
                 or
                 Grain
                 of
                 its
                 Fibres
              
               ;
               which
               run
               meridio●ally
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               Plants
               perpendicularly
               ,
               or
               upward
               from
               the
               roots
               to
               the
               tops
               of
               the
               spriggs
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Incision
               or
               Engr●ffing
               of
               the
               shoot
               of
               one
               tree
               ,
               into
               the
               trunck
               or
               stock
               of
               another
               ,
               the
               Gardiner
               must
               observe
               to
               insert
               the
               lower
               extreme
               of
               the
               shoot
               ,
               into
               a
               cleft
               in
               the
               upper
               extreme
               of
               the
               stock
               ,
               as
               that
               from
               whence
               the
               nutritive
               sap
               and
               vegetative
               influence
               are
               to
               be
               derived
               unto
               it
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               the
               shoot
               were
               inverted
               ,
               and
               its
               upper
               extreme
               inserted
               into
               the
               stock
               ,
               it
               would
               necessarily
               wither
               and
               die
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               that
               praeposterous
               position
               made
               uncapable
               of
               the
               influx
               of
               the
               Alimentary
               juice
               and
               vitall
               Faculty
               ,
               both
               which
               come
               from
               the
               root
               upward
               to
               the
               branches
               ,
               
               and
               cannot
               descend
               again
               from
               them
               to
               the
               root
               :
               exactly
               so
               ,
               when
               we
               would
               dispose
               a
               Loadstone
               in
               conformity
               of
               situation
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               hath
               been
               cut
               off
               ,
               or
               to
               another
               Loadstone
               ,
               a
               quondam
               part
               of
               it self
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               every
               way
               of
               Apposition
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               convenient
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               disposed
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               respondent
               to
               the
               same
               Ductus
               or
               situation
               of
               its
               Fibres
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               it
               was
               continued
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               be●ore
               its
               separation
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               meer
               Conjecture
               ,
               but
               a
               truth
               as
               firme
               as
               the
               Earth
               it self
               ,
               and
               as
               plain
               as
               sense
               can
               make
               it
               ;
               it
               being
               const●ntly
               observed
               ,
               that
               what
               situation
               a
               Loadstone
               had
               in
               its
               Matrix
               ,
               or
               minerall
               bed
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               it
               shall
               strongly
               affect
               ,
               and
               strictly
               observe
               ev●r
               after
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               i.
               e.
               untill
               time
               or
               Fire
               have
               destroyed
               its
               Verticity
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Use
               thereof
               ;
               it
               is
               so
               ●ruitfull
               ,
               as
               to
               yield
               us
               the
               most
               probable
               Reason
               in
               Generall
               ,
               for
               sundry
               the
               most
               obscure
               among
               all
               Magneticall
               Apparences
               .
            
             
               
               (
               1
               )
               Forasmuch
               as
               the
               Loadstone
               ever
               affects
               its
               native
               situation
               ,
               and
               that
               its
               Northern
               part
               did
               ,
               while
               it
               remained
               in
               its
               matrix
               ,
               adhaere
               to
               the
               Southern
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               magnetique
               vein
               ,
               that
               lay
               more
               North
               ,
               and
               its
               Southern
               part
               did
               adhaere
               to
               the
               Northern
               part
               of
               the
               magnetick
               vein
               ,
               that
               lay
               more
               South
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               North
               pole
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               doth
               never
               affect
               an
               union
               with
               the
               North
               pole
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               nor
               its
               South
               pole
               direct
               to
               the
               South
               pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               its
               North
               pole
               converts
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               its
               South
               to
               the
               North.
               So
               that
               whenever
               you
               observe
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               freely
               swimming
               in
               a
               boate
               of
               Cork
               ,
               to
               convert
               or
               decline
               one
               of
               its
               poles
               to
               the
               North
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               you
               may
               assure
               your self
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               the
               South
               pole
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               :
               and
               è
               contra
               .
            
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               From
               the
               same
               and
               no
               other
               Cause
               is
               it
               also
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Magnet
               is
               dissected
               or
               broken
               into
               two
               pieces
               ,
               and
               so
               two
               new
               poles
               created
               in
               each
               piece
               ;
               the
               Boreall
               pole
               of
               the
               one
               half
               shall
               never
               admit
               Coition
               with
               the
               Boreall
               pole
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               nor
               the
               Australl
               extreme
               of
               the
               one
               fragment
               affect
               conjunction
               w●th
               the
               Australl
               extreme
               of
               the
               the
               other
               :
               but
               contrariwise
               ,
               the
               Australl
               end
               shall
               septentrionate
               ,
               and
               the
               septentriona●●
               Australize
               .
               The
               same
               also
               happens
               ,
               whenever
               ●ny
               two
               Lo●●stones
               〈◊〉
               applied
               each
               to
               other
               ;
               the
               Cause
               being
               Generall
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Native
               〈◊〉
               or
               Grain
               of
               the
               Magnetique
               Fibres
               :
               which
               is
               inverted
               ,
               whene●●●
               the
               Boreall
               part
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               is
               applied
               to
               the
               Boreall
               pa●t
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               of
               another
               Loadstone
               ;
               or
               the
               Meridionall
               part
               of
               a
               Loa●st●ne
               be
               converted
               to
               the
               meridionall
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               of
               another
               Loadstone
               ;
               as
               the
               Ductus
               of
               the
               Fibres
               in
               a
               shoot
               of
               a
               Pl●nt
               is
               inverte●
               ,
               when
               the
               upper
               extreme
               thereof
               is
               inserted
               into
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               a
               s●o●k
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               when
               we
               observe
               the
               Animated
               Needle
               〈…〉
               Mariners
               Compass
               ,
               freely
               converting
               it self
               round
               ,
               upon
               the
               pin
               ,
               ●hereon
               it
               is
               aequilibrated
               ;
               that
               end
               ,
               which
               directeth
               to
               the
               Nor●●
               pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               South
               point
               of
               the
               Needle
               ,
               and
               viceversally
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               the
               North
               cuspis
               of
               the
               Needle
               ,
               which
               con●rontet●
               the
               South
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               ,
               when
               praesent
               a
               Loadstone
               to
               a
               magnetified
               Versory
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               must
               be
               the
               North
               pole
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               South
               cuspis
               of
               the
               Needle
               comes
               ;
               
               and
               that
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               North
               point
               of
               the
               Needle
               approaches
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               South
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               .
               The
               same
               also
               may
               be
               concluded
               ,
               of
               the
               extremes
               of
               Irons
               ,
               when
               a
               Loadstone
               is
               applied
               unto
               them
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               an
               Iron
               barr
               ,
               which
               laied
               meridionally
               ,
               hath
               respected
               the
               North
               ,
               must
               have
               been
               spirited
               by
               the
               Southern
               influence
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               è
               contra
               :
               and
               among
               our
               Fire
               Irons
               ,
               the
               upper
               end
               must
               have
               imbibed
               the
               Northern
               influence
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Lower
               the
               Southern
               ;
               contrary
               to
               the
               assertion
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Magneticall
               Philosophers
               .
            
             
               The
               NINTH
               ;
               the
               Analogy
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               
               and
               other
               magnetically
               inspired
               bodies
               ,
               being
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               Cause
               thereof
               so
               little
               obscure
               ;
               it
               may
               seem
               a
               justifiable
               inference
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Terriestriall
                 Globe
                 doth
                 inwardly
                 consist
                 of
                 certain
                 continued
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 running
                 along
                 from
                 North
                 to
                 South
                 ,
              
               or
               from
               South
               to
               North
               ,
               in
               one
               uninterrupted
               ductus
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               middle
               Fibre
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Axis
               ,
               whose
               opposite
               extremes
               make
               the
               two
               Poles
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               whole
               Earth
               could
               be
               divided
               into
               two
               or
               more
               great
               parts
               ,
               there
               would
               instantly
               result
               in
               every
               part
               or
               division
               ,
               a
               special
               Axis
               ,
               two
               speciall
               Poles
               ,
               a
               speciall
               Aequator
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               conditions
               as
               formerly
               in
               the
               whole
               Globe
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               septentrionall
               part
               of
               one
               piece
               would
               conjoin
               it self
               to
               the
               Austrine
               part
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               septentrionall
               parts
               reciprocally
               avert
               themselves
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               as
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               .
               And
               this
               we
               may
               understand
               to
               be
               that
               mighty
               and
               so
               long
               enquired
               Cause
               ,
               
                 why
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Terrestriall
                 Globe
                 do
                 so
                 fi●mly
                 cohae●e
                 ,
                 and
                 conserve
                 the
                 primitive
                 Figure
              
               ;
               the
               Cohaesion
               ,
               Attractive
               Virtue
               ,
               constant
               Direction
               ,
               and
               spontaneous
               Verticity
               of
               all
               its
               genuine
               parts
               ,
               all
               whose
               Southern
               Fibres
               doe
               magnetically
               ,
               or
               individually
               conforme
               and
               conjoyn
               themselves
               to
               the
               Northern
               ,
               and
               their
               Northern
               to
               the
               Southern
               ,
               being
               the
               necessary
               Causes
               of
               that
               Firmness
               ,
               and
               constancy
               of
               Figure
               .
               Impossible
               ,
               we
               confess
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               obtain
               any
               ocular
               Experiment
               of
               this
               constitution
               of
               the
               Earths
               internall
               Fibres
               ;
               the
               very
               Cortex
               of
               the
               Earth
               extending
               some
               miles
               in
               profundity
               :
               but
               yet
               we
               desume
               a
               reasonable
               Conjecture
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               the
               great
               similitude
               of
               effects
               wrought
               by
               the
               Earth
               and
               other
               Magneticks
               ,
               as
               the
               Experience
               of
               Miners
               ,
               who
               frequently
               observe
               ,
               and
               constantly
               affirme
               ,
               that
               the
               Veins
               of
               subterraneous
               Rocks
               ,
               from
               whose
               chinks
               they
               dig
               Iron
               oare
               ,
               doe
               allwayes
               tend
               from
               South
               to
               North
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Veins
               of
               eminent
               Rocks
               ,
               which
               make
               the
               Giant
               Mountains
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               have
               generally
               the
               same
               Direction
               .
               And
               though
               there
               are
               some
               Rowes
               or
               Tracts
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               that
               run
               from
               East
               to
               West
               ,
               or
               are
               of
               oblique
               situation
               ;
               yet
               are
               there
               alwayes
               some
               considerable
               intercisures
               among
               them
               ,
               from
               South
               to
               North
               :
               so
               that
               that
               can
               be
               no
               sufficient
               argument
               ,
               that
               the
               interior
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               are
               truely
               and
               entirely
               magneticall
               ,
               and
               subjacent
               under
               those
               Mountainous
               rocks
               ,
               doe
               not
               lye
               in
               a
               meridionall
               position
               ,
               or
               conforme
               to
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               The
               TENTH
               ;
               that
               since
               the
               observations
               of
               Miners
               ascertain
               us
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Ranges
               or
               Tracts
               of
               Rocks
               ,
               in
               the
               Cortex
               or
               accessible
               part
               of
               the
               Terrestriall
               Globe
               ,
               do
               for
               the
               most
               observe
               a
               praecisely
               Meridionall
               
               situation
               ,
               and
               tend
               from
               South
               to
               North
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               (
               i.
               e.
               in
               some
               places
               )
               de●lect
               toward
               the
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               with
               less
               and
               greater
               obliquity
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Reason
               may
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               the
               similitude
               of
               the
               E●rth
               and
               Loadstone
               ,
               naturally
               extract
               a
               Conjecture
               ,
               that
               the
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earths
               Kernell
               or
               inaccessible
               parts
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               most
               they
               tend
               praecisely
               from
               the
               South
               to
               the
               North
               ;
               may
               yet
               in
               many
               places
               more
               and
               l●ss
               Deflect
               toward
               the
               East
               and
               West
               :
               we
               need
               no
               longer
               perplex
               ou●
               minds
               with
               enquiring
               ,
               
                 Why
                 all
                 Magnetiques
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Versory
                 or
                 Needle
                 of
                 the
                 Sea-mans
                 Compass
                 ,
                 being
                 horizontally
                 aequilibrated
                 ,
                 do●
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 point
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 deflect
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 and
                 less
                 of
                 obliquity
              
               ;
               which
               Navigators
               call
               (
               for
               distinction
               of
               it
               from
               the
               Depression
               ,
               or
               Inclination
               ,
               formerly
               explicated
               )
               the
               VARIATION
               of
               the
               L●adstone
               ,
               or
               Needle
               .
               From
               the
               Mariners
               Tables
               (
               though
               they
               are
               〈◊〉
               of
               discord
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               the
               Needles
               Deflection
               or
               Variation
               from
               the
               true
               Meridian
               ,
               in
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               )
               we
               learn
               ,
               that
               the
               Needle
               doth
               exactly
               conforme
               it self
               to
               the
               Axis
               of
               its
               great
               ●●●pirer
               ▪
               the
               Earth
               ,
               without
               any
               sensible
               deflection
               at
               all
               ,
               in
               the
               Iland
               Corvus
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Azores
               ,
               in
               the
               Iland
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               in
               the
               pro●●●tory
               of
               the
               Needles
               ,
               neer
               the
               Cape
               of
               Good-hope
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Hercul●um
               ,
               Syllaeum
               ,
               the
               Thracian
               Bosphorus
               ,
               the
               〈…〉
               Vienna
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               places
               .
               But
               in
               others
               ,
               〈…〉
               England
               ,
               it
               〈◊〉
               somewhat
               toward
               the
               E●st
               ,
               yet
               〈…〉
               ,
               so
               th●t
               in
               some
               countries
               its
               Variation
               exceeds
               not
               1.2
               .
               or
               ●
               ▪
               degrees
               at
               most
               ,
               and
               in
               others
               it
               amounts
               to
               n●
               less
               than
               40
               ,
               ●r
               5●
               ▪
               Again
               there
               are
               other
               meridians
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Declination
               of
               the
               ●●mpass
               is
               toward
               the
               West
               ;
               as
               frequently
               upon
               the
               Orien●all
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               Northern
               America
               ;
               on
               the
               Occident●ll
               coast
               of
               Nova
               Z●●b●a
               ,
               an
               Goa
               ;
               the
               Eastern
               side
               of
               Africa
               ;
               in
               our
               Mediterrane
               ,
               at
               Naples
               ,
               〈◊〉
               sundry
               other
               places
               .
               Nay
               ,
               oftentimes
               in
               the
               same
               Meridian
               ,
               and
               in
               〈◊〉
               degrees
               of
               Latitude
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Needle
               〈◊〉
               not
               vary
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               vary
               both
               Eastward
               and
               Westward
               ▪
               for
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               Iland
               Corvus
               the
               Declination
               be
               insensible
               ,
               where
               the
               L●titude
               is
               of
               about
               40
               degrees
               ;
               yet
               on
               this
               side
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Latitude
               of
               20
               degrees
               ●he
               Declination
               amounts
               to
               12
               degrees
               Eastward
               :
               and
               beyond
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Latitude
               of
               46
               degrees
               the
               Declination
               toward
               the
               West
               ,
               ariseth
               to
               8
               degrees
               ;
               and
               farther
               off
               ,
               in
               the
               Latitude
               of
               55
               the
               Westward
               Declin●●●on
               equalls
               24
               degrees
               .
               So
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               Iland
               E●ba
               ,
               at
               one
               promonto●●
               ▪
               the
               Needle
               deviates
               toward
               the
               East
               on●y
               5
               degrees
               ;
               at
               another
               prom●●●ory
               ,
               8
               ;
               and
               at
               a
               third
               ,
               as
               high
               as
               20.
               which
               being
               duely
               perpended
               ,
               ●oth
               soon
               detect
               the
               unadvisedness
               and
               incircumspection
               of
               Those
               ,
               〈◊〉
               have
               referred
               the
               Declination
               of
               the
               M●gnet
               to
               the
               Deviation
               of
               the
               Asterisme
               ,
               Ursa
               Minor
               ,
               or
               Pole
               of
               the
               Ecliptick
               from
               the
               poles
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               attempted
               to
               explain
               it
               by
               imagining
               some
               certain
               Magnetick
               Rocks
               ,
               which
               being
               situate
               on
               the
               East
               side
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Pole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               constitute
               a
               speciall
               Magnetick
               Pole
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               Versory
               Needle
               is
               generally
               deflected
               .
               Much
               more
               〈…〉
               was
               the
               invention
               of
               
                 Dr.
                 Gilbert
              
               ;
               who
               supposing
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Earth
               was
               more
               powerfully
               impressed
               upon
               〈…〉
               from
               the
               Extant
               or
               Eminent
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               especially
               〈…〉
               Continents
               :
               
                 makes
                 out
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Magnets
                 indirection
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Variation
                 ,
                 thus
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Needle
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betwixt
                 two
                 vast
                 Continents
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Azores
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 Europe
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 America
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 it
                 suffers
                 no
                 sensible
                 Distraction
                 to
                 either
                 part
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Continent
                 of
                 Europe
                 and
                 Asia
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 invited
                 and
                 deflected
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Continent
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 deviate
                 as
                 much
                 toward
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 also
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Western
                 coast
                 of
                 Africa
                 the
                 Declination
                 is
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Orientall
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 West
                 :
                 and
                 betwixt
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Cape
                 of
                 Good-hope
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               this
               subtle
               Theory
               of
               
                 Dr.
                 Gilbert
              
               is
               more
               the●
               suspected
               of
               Imperfection
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               that
               ,
               on
               the
               Western
               coast
               of
               America
               ,
               and
               of
               Goa
               ,
               the
               Declination
               of
               the
               Needle
               is
               Westward
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               on
               the
               Orientall
               side
               of
               the
               Meridionall
               America
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               about
               the
               streights
               of
               Megellan
               ,
               but
               also
               on
               the
               Orientall
               side
               of
               the
               Septentrionall
               America
               ,
               as
               at
               Virginia
               ,
               the
               Declination
               teaseth
               not
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               toward
               the
               East
               ;
               absolutely
               contrary
               to
               His
               Hypothesis
               :
               therefore
               hath
               the
               incomparable
               Father
               ,
               Kircher
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               immortall
               honour
               ,
               and
               our
               greater
               satisfaction
               ,
               advised
               us
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               Attraction
               of
               adjacent
               Continents
               ,
               and
               have
               recourse
               onely
               to
               the
               divers
               Positions
               of
               the
               interior
               Magneticall
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               over
               which
               the
               Magnet
               ,
               or
               Needle
               stands
               ;
               considering
               that
               they
               have
               their
               situation
               sometimes
               exquisitely
               Meridionall
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               and
               less
               oblique
               ,
               and
               tend
               in
               some
               places
               in
               longer
               ,
               in
               others
               in
               shorter
               tracts
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               difficult
               conception
               ,
               the
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               impressed
               upon
               the
               Needle
               from
               the
               magneticall
               Fibres
               and
               Veins
               ,
               that
               are
               nearest
               ,
               i.
               e.
               directly
               subjacent
               thereunto
               ;
               and
               disposed
               thereby
               into
               a
               situation
               respective
               to
               the
               Ductus
               of
               those
               perpendicularly
               subjacent
               Fibres
               :
               so
               that
               whatever
               be
               the
               Direction
               of
               the
               Needle
               ;
               i.
               e.
               either
               without
               all
               Declination
               ,
               or
               with
               some
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               in
               one
               part
               toward
               the
               East
               ,
               in
               another
               toward
               the
               contrary
               pole
               of
               the
               heavens
               ;
               still
               may
               we
               suppose
               it
               to
               be
               exactly
               respondent
               to
               the
               Ductus
               ,
               or
               Direction
               of
               the
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               perpendicularly
               lye
               underneath
               it
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               meerly
               Petitionary
               ,
               or
               excogitated
               onely
               for
               the
               solution
               of
               this
               grand
               Magneticall
               Problem
               ,
               as
               the
               Former
               of
               Gilbert
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               ;
               but
               founded
               upon
               a
               Parallel
               Experiment
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               you
               place
               severall
               Barrs
               of
               Iron
               excited
               ,
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               may
               lye
               exactly
               according
               to
               the
               Meridian
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               in
               severall
               degrees
               of
               obliquity
               ,
               untill
               you
               come
               almost
               to
               make
               an
               Aequinoctionall
               line
               with
               one
               ;
               and
               then
               gently
               and
               at
               requisite
               distance
               ,
               move
               an
               invigorated
               Needle
               ,
               equilibrated
               upon
               a
               pin
               ,
               over
               them
               ;
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               Direction
               of
               it
               to
               be
               varied
               to
               more
               and
               less
               obliquity
               from
               the
               Meridian
               Barr
               ,
               respectively
               to
               the
               situation
               of
               each
               of
               the
               other
               Barrs
               ,
               over
               which
               it
               is
               directly
               held
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               you
               suppose
               the
               Magnetique
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               have
               the
               same
               Virtue
               upon
               the
               Needle
               ,
               as
               ,
               if
               not
               much
               more
               than
               the
               subjacent
               Iron
               Barrs
               have
               :
               you
               have
               attained
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
             
               
               The
               ELEVENTH
               and
               last
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               Conversion
               of
               the
               inspired
               Needle
               is
               no●
               exactly
               meridionall
               in
               all
               places
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               siding
               more
               or
               less
               ●oward
               the
               East
               ,
               in
               some
               Topicall
               meridians
               ,
               and
               toward
               the
               West
               ,
               in
               others
               :
               so
               also
               
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Declination
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 admits
                 considerable
                 Variation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 Burrow●
              
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1580
               ,
               making
               an
               exact
               observation
               of
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               Needles
               Declination
               toward
               the
               East
               ,
               at
               Limus
               ,
               near
               London
               ,
               found
               it
               to
               amount
               to
               no
               less
               than
               11.
               degrees
               15
               minutes
               :
               and
               afterward
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1622.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Gunter
              
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               observed
               it
               to
               be
               diminished
               to
               onely
               6.
               degrees
               ,
               and
               13
               minutes
               :
               and
               Gellebrand
               ,
               in
               Anno
               Dom.
               1634.
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               found
               it
               to
               come
               yet
               lower
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               exceed
               4
               degrees
               6
               minutes
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               meridian
               o●
               London
               ,
               as
               our
               Noble
               Countryman
               ,
               Sir.
               
                 Ke●elm
                 Digby
              
               hath
               w●ll
               remarked
               ,
               the
               Declination
               of
               the
               Needle
               Eastward
               hath
               been
               mo●●
               Diminished
               in
               the
               latter
               years
               than
               in
               the
               former
               .
               The
               like
               De●●●ase
               of
               the
               Variation
               of
               the
               Needle
               hath
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               also
               in
               France
               ,
               at
               Paris
               by
               Mercennus
               ,
               and
               at
               Aix
               ,
               by
               Gassendus
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               may
               praesume
               ,
               if
               the
               Needles
               continue
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               ,
               to
               lessen
               their
               Declination
               ,
               that
               within
               a
               very
               few
               years
               ,
               with
               us
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               Countries
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               no
               Declination
               at
               all
               toward
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               wheele
               about
               toward
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               every
               year
               more
               and
               〈◊〉
               approach
               the
               contrary
               point
               of
               the
               Aequator
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               ,
               as
               for
               th●
               Cause
               of
               this
               truely
               stupendious
               Effect
               of
               Magneticks
               ;
               Grandamicus
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               thinks
               it
               best
               solved
               ,
               by
               charging
               it
               onely
               upon
               the
               E●●ors
               of
               observation
               ,
               not
               upon
               any
               Mutation
               of
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               E●rth
               ,
               which
               would
               of
               necessity
               vary
               all
               Caelestiall
               observations
               ,
               no
               ●●ss
               than
               Magneticall
               ones
               :
               enforcing
               this
               His
               opinion
               from
               hen●●
               ▪
               that
               the
               best
               of
               Astronomers
               are
               frequently
               not
               onely
               subject
               to
               ▪
               but
               guilty
               of
               great
               Errors
               ,
               in
               their
               operations
               to
               find
               out
               the
               true
               Generall
               Meridian
               Line
               ,
               of
               the
               Altitude
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               of
               the
               poin●
               of
               the
               Heavens
               that
               is
               verticall
               to
               this
               or
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               use
               their
               instruments
               ,
               the
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               all
               these
               particulars
               being
               absolutely
               requisite
               to
               make
               a
               true
               compute
               of
               the
               Degrees
               of
               the
               Needles
               Variation
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Observators
               nominated
               being
               all
               eminent
               Mathematicians
               ,
               well
               understanding
               the
               seve●●ll
               Causes
               ,
               that
               might
               betray
               them
               into
               in●ertitude
               ,
               and
               aswell
               how
               to
               praevent
               or
               avoyd
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               each
               one
               setting
               about
               the
               work
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               care
               and
               circumspection
               :
               and
               it
               being
               very
               improbable
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               should
               fall
               into
               one
               and
               the
               same
               delusion
               :
               th●
               Ingenious
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               will
               excuse
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               incriminate
               
                 ●randami●●●
                 Himself
              
               ,
               with
               much
               of
               temerity
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               of
               injustice
               ,
               〈…〉
               detractring
               judgement
               of
               His
               ;
               and
               assent
               to
               their
               more
               〈◊〉
               and
               reasonable
               one
               ,
               who
               referr
               this
               sensible
               Declination
               of
               Dec●●●●tion
               in
               the
               Magnet
               ,
               to
               some
               certain
               indigenary
               Cause
               ,
               or
               Dispo●●●●on
               proper
               to
               those
               Places
               and
               Countries
               ,
               where
               such
               observation
               ●ere
               made
               .
               But
               ,
               what
               
                 indigenary
                 and
                 particular
                 Disposition
              
               th●●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               should
               thus
               vary
               the
               Magneticall
               Variation
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               a
               few
               years
               ;
               is
               a
               Problem
               indeed
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               seems
               reserved
               ●or
               the
               exposion
               of
               Elias
               .
               Kircher
               and
               Gassendus
               ,
               
               we
               acknowledge
               ,
               have
               attempted
               most
               laudably
               ,
               in
               supposing
               the
               Magneticall
               Fibres
               ,
               that
               lye
               more
               distant
               from
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               neerer
               to
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               so
               firmely
               cohaerent
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               emoved
               ,
               evolved
               ,
               and
               separated
               ,
               by
               some
               subterraneous
               Cause
               or
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               exchange
               their
               more
               oblique
               ,
               for
               a
               less
               oblique
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               for
               an
               absolutely
               direct
               or
               truely
               meridionall
               situation
               ;
               as
               the
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Muscles
               of
               Animalls
               are
               observed
               sometimes
               to
               suffer
               a
               certain
               Revulsion
               ,
               or
               change
               of
               situation
               ,
               under
               the
               skin
               ,
               for
               severall
               Causes
               :
               and
               that
               this
               Locomotion
               and
               Decrement
               of
               obliquity
               of
               the
               superficiall
               magnetick
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               sole
               Cause
               of
               the
               like
               Decrement
               of
               obliquity
               ,
               or
               Declination
               of
               the
               Needle
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               in
               divers
               years
               .
               But
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               this
               Supposition
               is
               irreconcileable
               to
               our
               
                 Ninth
                 observable
              
               praecedent
               ,
               touching
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               firme
               Cohaesion
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Constancy
               of
               its
               Sphaericall
               Figure
               ,
               from
               thence
               resulting
               ;
               and
               that
               neither
               Kircher
               nor
               Gassendus
               tells
               us
               ,
               what
               subterraneous
               Cause
               that
               should
               be
               ,
               which
               might
               emove
               and
               translate
               the
               Magneticall
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Cortex
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               from
               a
               more
               to
               a
               less
               indirect
               situation
               (
               which
               in
               justice
               they
               both
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               :
               )
               we
               shall
               onely
               applaud
               the
               ingenuity
               of
               their
               Conjecture
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               our
               former
               judgement
               ,
               That
               the
               true
               Cause
               of
               the
               Decrement
               of
               the
               Magneticall
               Variation
               is
               yet
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               Democritus
               Pit
               ;
               and
               He
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               so
               happy
               to
               extract
               it
               from
               thence
               ,
               shall
               have
               our
               vote
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               statue
               set
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               that
               of
               Gilbert
               ,
               in
               the
               Vatican
               .
            
             
               There
               ye●
               remains
               a
               Difficulty
               ,
               which
               being
               left
               unresolved
               ,
               
               is
               of
               importance
               enough
               to
               make
               the
               intelligent
               and
               wary
               Reader
               somewhat
               costive
               in
               his
               Assent
               even
               to
               the
               chiefest
               and
               most
               Fundamentall
               of
               our
               Praecedent
               observables
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Reason
               of
               Magneticall
               Verticity
               .
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 some
                 Loadstones
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 Two
                 Poles
              
               ▪
               such
               as
               that
               Tripolar
               one
               of
               Furnerius
               ,
               of
               which
               both
               Kircher
               and
               Gassendus
               make
               singular
               mention
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               say
               ;
               that
               in
               every
               Loadstone
               there
               are
               two
               ,
               and
               but
               
                 two
                 true
              
               and
               Legitimate
               Poles
               :
               and
               that
               all
               others
               apparent
               in
               them
               ,
               either
               at
               the
               Aequator
               ,
               or
               betwixt
               it
               and
               either
               of
               the
               Genuine
               Poles
               ,
               are
               spurious
               or
               Illegitimate
               ;
               arising
               either
               from
               some
               Node
               or
               Knot
               growing
               laterally
               on
               to
               a
               Magnet
               (
               such
               as
               is
               commonly
               observed
               to
               interrupt
               the
               direct
               progress
               of
               the
               Fibres
               ,
               or
               Grain
               of
               Trees
               ,
               and
               of
               stones
               )
               or
               from
               an
               irregular
               and
               
                 horned
                 Figure
              
               of
               the
               stone
               it self
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               either
               of
               which
               the
               Magnetick
               Virtue
               cannot
               be
               commodiously
               united
               at
               the
               two
               Genuine
               and
               directly
               opposite
               Poles
               ,
               but
               is
               distracted
               obliquely
               to
               that
               Prominent
               Node
               ,
               or
               Horn-like
               Protuberancy
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               either
               the
               Node
               or
               horns
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               ,
               which
               cause
               it
               to
               have
               more
               than
               two
               Poles
               ,
               be
               artificially
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               stone
               be
               polished
               ;
               a
               Needle
               ,
               or
               the
               Filings
               of
               steel
               ,
               thereunto
               applied
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               perpendicular
               erected
               at
               any
               part
               thereof
               ,
               but
               onely
               at
               the
               Artick
               and
               Antarctick
               points
               ;
               nor
               shall
               
               the
               stone
               dispose
               it self
               otherwise
               than
               conformably
               to
               the
               Meridian
               ▪
               both
               which
               are
               the
               most
               c●rtain
               Discoverers
               of
               the
               true
               Poles
               of
               a
               Loadstone
               .
               Those
               Illegitimate
               Poles
               ,
               therefore
               which
               sometimes
               (
               though
               very
               rarely
               )
               are
               found
               in
               a
               Loa●stone
               ,
               are
               as
               it
               were
               the
               oblique
               and
               Pr●eternaturall
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               obtaining
               the
               reason
               of
               Poles
               only
               by
               Accident
               .
               Which
               yet
               hinders
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               m●ny
               times
               ,
               from
               the
               imperfection
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               it
               may
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               Legitim●te
               Poles
               of
               the
               same
               Loadstone
               ,
               though
               ●xactly
               polished
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               a
               perfect
               Sphere
               ,
               may
               not
               exist
               in
               th●
               Ext●emes
               of
               its
               Diametre
               ▪
               for
               ,
               unleses
               the
               Magnet
               be
               Uniforme
               in
               subst●nce
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               the
               Poles
               thereof
               cannot
               be
               directly
               opposite
               each
               to
               other
               .
            
             
               
               And
               thus
               ,
               in
               a
               naturall
               Method
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               much
               succinctness
               ,
               as
               the
               copious
               subject
               woul●
               be●re
               (
               according
               to
               our
               engagement●
               have
               we
               enquired
               into
               the
               Cau●●
               of
               the
               Two
               Generall
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
               most
               considerable
               Phaenomena's
               arising
               from
               either
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               them
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               been
               so
               happy
               ,
               as
               to
               afford
               but
               the
               l●●st
               of
               satisfaction
               to
               others
               ;
               we
               shall
               account
               it
               no
               small
               〈◊〉
               to
               Ourselves
               ,
               and
               think
               our
               studies
               thereby
               more
               th●n
               sufficien●●●
               compensated
               .
               If
               not
               ,
               we
               shall
               yet
               consolate
               ourselves
               with
               this
               〈◊〉
               we
               are
               not
               the
               First
               ,
               who
               have
               fallen
               short
               of
               the
               Readers
               Expectati●●●●n
               the
               Discussion
               of
               this
               singularly
               Abstruse
               Argument
               :
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               so
               highly
               Admirable
               ,
               that
               
                 Aphrodisaeus
                 (
                 initio
                 Pro●lem
                 .
              
               )
               affirmed
               ●he
               Nature
               thereof
               to
               be
               understood
               only
               by
               Him
               ,
               that
               created
               it
               ;
               and
               
                 ●alen
                 de
                 therica
                 ad
                 Pison
              
               .
               )
               termed
               the
               Attractive
               Virtue
               thereof
               wh●●
               Divine
               .
               To
               which
               we
               shall
               add
               also
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Hypothesis
               ,
               of
               th●●ontinued
               Ductus
               of
               the
               Magnetick
               Fibres
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               especially
               〈◊〉
               the
               Kernell
               ,
               or
               Interior
               substance
               thereof
               ,
               from
               the
               South
               to
               the
               North
               Pole
               ●upon
               which
               we
               have
               erected
               the
               solutions
               of
               sundry
               great
               Magne●●call
               Apparences
               )
               is
               subject
               to
               much
               less
               of
               Improbability
               ,
               than
               that
               o●
               ●ilbert
               and
               Grandamicus
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetique
               Virtue
               is
               a
               simple
               ,
               or
               
                 Imma●●●iall
                 Quality
              
               ;
               than
               that
               of
               
                 De's
                 Cartes
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetique
               Aporrhaea's
               consist
               of
               streated
               or
               Screw'd
               Atoms
               ,
               passing
               through
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               contr●●●
               and
               diversly
               figurated
               insensible
               pores
               ,
               issuing
               forth
               at
               either
               po●e
               ,
               and
               ●●eeling
               about
               interchangeably
               to
               the
               opposite
               pole
               ;
               than
               that
               of
               
                 Sr.
                 〈◊〉
                 Digby
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetique
               streams
               glide
               along
               from
               either
               Pole
               an●
               Hemisphere
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               Attraction
               to
               the
               Aequator
               ▪
               or
               ,
               in
               truth
               ●●an
               any
               other
               hitherto
               excogitated
               and
               divulged
               .
            
             
               But
               ▪
               before
               we
               pu●
               an
               end
               to
               this
               Chapter
               ;
               't
               is
               requisite
               to
               advertise
               you
               o●
               a
               Confider●●●●
               ▪
               omitted
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               th●●
               though
               we
               〈◊〉
               the
               Virtue
               Magnetick
               to
               be
               (
               in
               Generall
               )
               
                 Two-fold
                 ▪
                 Attractive
              
               〈◊〉
               Directive
               ;
               yet
               is
               that
               Distinction
               to
               be
               admitted
               ,
               no●
               in
               an
               Absolute
               〈◊〉
               Respective
               intention
               ,
               or
               only
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               in
               order
               to
               our
               mor●●●stinct
               Comprehension
               of
               the
               immediate
               ;
               and
               particu●ar
               Reasons
               of
               〈◊〉
               respective
               Magneticall
               Effects
               ,
               which
               ot●erwise
               must
               have
               wanted
               〈◊〉
               advantage
               of
               order
               in
               their
               consideration
               .
               For
               ,
               we
               are
               fully
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               Assertion
               of
               
                 Grandamicus
                 (
                 Nova
                 Demonstra●●●●mobilit
                 .
                 Terrae
                 ▪
                 cap
              
               5.
               
               Sect.
               2.
               )
               that
               the
               Attraction
               and
               Dire●●ion
               or
               〈◊〉
               and
               Polarity
               of
               Magneticks
               ,
               are
               caused
               by
               one
               and
               the
               
                 sam●
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               being
               conferred
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               infinite
               Wisdome
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Conservation
               
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               its
               genuine
               parts
               ,
               in
               that
               position
               in
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               that
               disposition
               among
               themselves
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               best
               supported
               ,
               and
               most
               conveniently
               performe
               Actions
               conforme
               and
               proper
               to
               their
               Nature
               ;
               may
               be
               yet
               termed
               Attractive
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               Unites
               Magneticall
               Bodies
               ,
               violently
               separated
               ;
               and
               Directive
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               Disposeth
               them
               in
               a
               due
               and
               commodious
               situation
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Actions
               and
               Motions
               of
               Magnetiques
               seem
               exceeding
               Various
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               cases
               ,
               plainly
               Contrary
               ;
               yet
               are
               they
               to
               be
               deduced
               from
               one
               simple
               principle
               ,
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Generall
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               may
               be
               conveniently
               explic●ted
               by
               the
               same
               Common
               Reason
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Fourth
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             OF
             GENERATION
             AND
             CORUPTION
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THat
               Nature
               ,
               
               or
               the
               Common
               Harmony
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               continued
               by
               Changes
               ,
               or
               the
               Vicissitudes
               of
               Individualls
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               Production
               of
               some
               ,
               &
               Destruction
               of
               other
               Things
               ,
               determined
               to
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               Species
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               must
               be
               one
               Catholique
               Matter
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               things
               are
               Elemented
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               they
               may
               be
               again
               ,
               by
               Dissolution
               ,
               reduced
               :
               are
               Positions
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               men
               most
               readily
               prostrate
               their
               assent
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               that
               First
               and
               Common
               matter
               is
               ;
               How
               Concretio●s
               are
               Educible
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               How
               Reducible
               at
               length
               into
               it
               ,
               after
               the
               Privation
               of
               their
               Specificall
               Formes
               :
               
               are
               Quaestions
               ,
               whose
               Beginnings
               are
               more
               easily
               known
               ,
               than
               their
               ends
               .
               However
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               we
               have
               endeavoured
               ,
               in
               our
               immediately
               foregoing
               Book
               ,
               to
               determine
               the
               First
               of
               them
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               possible
               Emergency
               of
               all
               Qualities
               (
               whereof
               either
               our
               sense
               ,
               or
               Reason
               can
               afford
               us
               any
               measure
               of
               cognizance
               )
               and
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Perception
               of
               them
               by
               Animals
               ,
               from
               Atoms
               ,
               so
               and
               so
               Configurated
               ,
               and
               so
               and
               so
               Disposed
               in
               Commistion
               :
               it
               now
               neerly
               concerns
               us
               ,
               to
               attempt
               the
               most
               hopefull
               Decision
               of
               the
               
                 other
                 Two
              
               that
               so
               we
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               have
               thus
               long
               discoursed
               of
               the
               Principles
               ,
               and
               Affections
               of
               Compound
               Bodies
               ,
               while
               we
               remained
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               the
               most
               probable
               wayes
               both
               of
               their
               Origination
               from
               those
               Principles
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Reversio●
               into
               them
               again
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               lost
               the
               right
               of
               their
               former
               Denominations
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Divisibility
               .
            
             
               
               By
               the
               terme
               ,
               GENERATION
               ,
               we
               ought
               praecisely
               to
               understand
               
                 that
                 Act
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whereby
                 she
                 produceth
                 a
                 Thing
                 de
                 novo
                 ,
                 or
                 gives
                 Being
                 to
                 a
                 Thing
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 certain
                 Genus
                 of
                 Bodies
                 Concrete
                 :
              
               and
               consequently
               ,
               by
               its
               Contrary
               ,
               CORRUPTION
               ,
               
                 that
                 whereby
                 she
                 Dissolves
                 a
                 Thing
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 thenceforth
                 it
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               when
               Fire
               ,
               a
               stone
               ,
               a
               Plant
               ,
               an
               Animal
               ,
               or
               whatever
               is
               referrible
               to
               any
               one
               determinate
               kind
               of
               Bodies
               Compound
               ,
               is
               first
               produced
               ,
               or
               made
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               or
               so
               Denominated
               ;
               it
               is
               truely
               said
               to
               be
               Generated
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               when
               a
               Thing
               perisheth
               ,
               and
               loseth
               the
               right
               of
               its
               former
               Denomination
               ;
               it
               is
               as
               truely
               said
               to
               be
               Corrupted
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               Aristotle
               (
               1.
               
                 de
                 Generat
              
               2.
               )
               frequently
               call's
               Generatio
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Generation
               Simple
               and
               Perfect
               ;
               so
               to
               praevent
               that
               Confusion
               of
               Generation
               with
               Alteration
               ,
               into
               which
               many
               of
               his
               Praedecessors
               had
               oft●●
               fallen
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               and
               their
               Disciples
               no
               little
               disquiet
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Alteration
               can
               be
               accounted
               a
               Generation
               only
               improperly
               ,
               of
               
                 secundum
                 quid
              
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               by
               Alteration
               a
               Body
               is
               not
               produced
               
                 de
                 novo
              
               ,
               but
               onely
               acquires
               some
               new
               Quality
               ,
               or
               some
               Accidentary
               Denomination
               :
               and
               Philosophers
               accordingly
               define
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Progressionem
                 Corporis
                 ex
                 una
                 qualitate
                 in
                 aliam
                 ,
              
               a
               Progression
               of
               a
               Body
               from
               one
               Quality
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               when
               water
               is
               changed
               from
               cold
               to
               hot
               by
               fire
               .
               Again
               ,
               every
               Mutation
               requires
               a
               subject
               to
               be
               Altered
               ;
               and
               that
               subject
               must
               be
               something
               Compound
               ,
               complete
               ,
               and
               already
               constituted
               in
               some
               determinate
               Genus
               of
               Beings
               :
               But
               ,
               of
               Generation
               strictly
               accepted
               the
               onely
               subject
               is
               the
               First
               and
               Universall
               matter
               ,
               which
               being
               in
               it self
               destitute
               of
               all
               Form
               Aristole
               doth
               therefore
               subtly
               call
               
                 simpliciter
                 Non-ens
              
               ,
               simply
               ,
               or
               determinately
               Nothing
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               frequently
               inculteth
               ,
               that
               Generation
               is
               made
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               ]
               ex
               
                 N●n
                 ente
                 simpliciter
              
               .
               Because
               had
               He
               ommitted
               that
               adverb
               simpliciter
               ,
               his
               Reader
               might
               justly
               have
               understood
               
                 Non
                 ens
                 absolute
              
               Nothing
               Absolutely
               ;
               and
               so
               have
               accused
               him
               of
               openly
               contradicting
               his
               own
               Fundamentall
               Axiome
               ,
               
                 Ex
                 nihilo
                 nihil
                 fieri
              
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               made
               or
               ●enerated
               of
               Nothing
               .
            
             
             
               This
               being
               praemised
               ,
               to
               praevent
               the
               danger
               of
               Aequivocation
               ;
               
               we
               observe
               First
               ,
               with
               Aristotle
               (
               3.
               
                 de
                 caelo
              
               1.
               )
               that
               among
               the
               Ancient
               Philosophers
               ,
               some
               held
               ,
               that
               Nothing
               is
               Generated
               ,
               nothing
               Corrupted
               ;
               as
               Parmenides
               and
               
                 Melissus
                 :
                 Others
              
               again
               ,
               that
               .
               All
               things
               are
               Generated
               and
               Corrupted
               ;
               as
               Hesiod
               and
               Heraclitus
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               of
               Those
               ,
               who
               admitted
               Generation
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Corruption
               ,
               some
               conceived
               ,
               that
               Generation
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Access
               of
               a
               Form
               to
               Matter
               ;
               and
               that
               that
               Form
               is
               a
               certain
               New
               substance
               ,
               absolutely
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               it
               constituting
               the
               Compositum
               ,
               or
               whole
               resulting
               from
               the
               Commistion
               of
               Matter
               and
               Form
               :
               of
               which
               sect
               Aristotle
               Himself
               deserves
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Chair
               ,
               because
               in
               order
               to
               his
               Assertion
               of
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               He
               supposeth
               a
               Threefold
               substance
               ,
               the
               
                 Matter
                 ,
                 Form
              
               ,
               and
               Composiitum
               arising
               from
               their
               Commistion
               .
               But
               ,
               Others
               though
               they
               concede
               ,
               that
               Generation
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               the
               Accession
               of
               a
               Form
               to
               Matter
               ;
               yet
               will
               they
               not
               allow
               that
               Form
               ac●eding
               ,
               to
               be
               substantiall
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               certain
               Accident
               or
               Modification
               of
               the
               Matter
               it self
               :
               so
               that
               according
               to
               their
               theory
               ,
               in
               Generation
               there
               superveneth
               upon
               Matter
               some
               certain
               Quality
               ,
               of
               such
               a
               Condition
               ,
               as
               that
               by
               reason
               thereof
               a
               Thing
               obtain
               s
               a
               certain
               Being
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               acquireth
               some
               determinate
               Denomination
               ,
               respective
               to
               that
               Genus
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               to
               which
               its
               Nature
               doth
               referre
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Philosophers
               of
               this
               persuasion
               ,
               Aristotle
               nominateth
               as
               Principalls
               ,
               
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 Democritus
              
               ,
               and
               Leucippus
               ;
               all
               which
               He
               sharply
               taxeth
               of
               Confounding
               Generation
               with
               Alteration
               ,
               and
               of
               inferring
               ,
               that
               aswell
               Generation
               as
               Corruption
               ariseth
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               Transmutation
               of
               Principles
               ,
               but
               onely
               from
               their
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Concretion
               and
               Secretion
               :
               which
               is
               not
               only
               inconsistent
               ,
               but
               contrapugnant
               to
               His
               own
               great
               Hypothesis
               ,
               that
               the
               Four
               Elements
               ,
               or
               Catholique
               Principles
               of
               Generation
               ,
               are
               so
               Transmutable
               ,
               both
               
                 secundum
                 substantiam
              
               (
               at
               least
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Comments
               of
               all
               his
               modern
               Expositors
               )
               &
               
                 secundum
                 Qualitate●
              
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               substance
               and
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               that
               from
               their
               Commistion
               ,
               Alteration
               ,
               and
               Corruption
               ,
               a
               certain
               New
               and
               distinct
               substance
               doth
               arise
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Thing
               so
               produced
               .
               For
               ,
               having
               supposed
               for
               a
               Groundwork
               ,
               that
               the
               Four
               Elements
               are
               not
               the
               First
               Principles
               ;
               it
               could
               not
               stand
               with
               his
               advantage
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               assumed
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Elements
               may
               be
               so
               Transmuted
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               more
               Generall
               and
               Common
               Matter
               doth
               still
               remaine
               :
               and
               that
               the
               same
               ,
               upon
               the
               perdition
               of
               the
               Elementary
               Forms
               ,
               may
               put
               on
               a
               New
               Forme
               ,
               that
               is
               substantiall
               ;
               and
               that
               very
               thing
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               resulting
               or
               Generated
               Body
               is
               specified
               ,
               and
               entituled
               to
               such
               a
               Denomination
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               for
               Empedocles
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               enumerated
               (
               to
               whom
               we
               may
               add
               also
               Epicurus
               )
               't
               is
               well
               known
               that
               notwithstanding
               they
               all
               admitted
               the
               Four
               Vulgar
               Elements
               ,
               as
               readily
               as
               Aristotle
               Himself
               ,
               yet
               would
               they
               by
               no
               means
               hear
               of
               their
               Transmutability
               either
               as
               to
               substance
               ,
               or
               Qualities
               :
               unanimously
               decreeing
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Commistion
               each
               of
               them
               is
               divided
               into
               particles
               most
               minute
               ,
               which
               yet
               retain
               the
               very
               same
               substance
               and
               qualities
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               before
               ,
               as
               that
               every
               particle
               of
               Fire
               doth
               still
               retain
               the
               substance
               and
               quality
               of
               Fire
               ,
               namely
               Heat
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               particle
               of
               Water
               doth
               
               likewise
               constantly
               conserve
               the
               substance
               ,
               and
               quality
               of
               Water
               ,
               viz.
               Moisture
               ;
               and
               so
               of
               the
               other
               two
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               most
               evident
               ,
               They
               would
               have
               ,
               that
               in
               Generation
               there
               is
               onely
               a
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Concretion
               of
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               the
               the
               4
               Elements
               ,
               but
               no
               Transmutation
               of
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               Perdition
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               or
               the
               Adeption
               of
               a
               new
               substantiall
               Forme
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               praesumed
               by
               Aristotle
               .
            
             
               
               But
               this
               great
               Difficulty
               ,
               about
               the
               Generation
               of
               Things
               from
               the
               Commistion
               of
               the
               General
               Principles
               ,
               soon
               loseth
               it self
               in
               a
               Greater
               ,
               which
               concerns
               the
               
                 Manner
                 and
                 Condition
                 of
                 their
                 Commistion
                 ,
              
               and
               whose
               consideration
               will
               best
               instruct
               us
               aswell
               what
               is
               the
               main
               Difference
               among
               Philosophers
               ,
               touching
               this
               most
               weighty
               Theorem
               ,
               as
               what
               opinion
               can
               best
               deserve
               our
               Approbation
               and
               Assent
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               find
               two
               necessary
               Remarks
               (
               1
               )
               That
               there
               are
               Two
               different
               Kinds
               of
               Commistion
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               is
               ,
               by
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 de
                 Generat
              
               .
               1.
               cap.
               10.
               )
               termed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Composition
               ,
               and
               by
               others
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Apposition
               :
               the
               other
               is
               called
               ,
               in
               the
               Dialect
               of
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               of
               Galen
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Coalition
               ,
               or
               Temperation
               .
               The
               Former
               is
               when
               those
               things
               ,
               whether
               Elements
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               that
               are
               mixed
               together
               ,
               do
               not
               interchangeably
               penetrate
               each
               others
               parts
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               conjoyned
               
                 per
                 minima
              
               ;
               but
               either
               themselves
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               their
               parts
               ,
               onely
               touch
               each
               other
               superficially
               :
               as
               in
               the
               Commistion
               of
               the
               Grains
               of
               wheat
               ,
               Barly
               ,
               Rye
               and
               other
               Corn.
               The
               Latter
               ,
               when
               the
               things
               commixed
               ,
               are
               so
               seemingly
               united
               ,
               and
               concorporated
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               be
               conceived
               mutually
               and
               totally
               to
               pervade
               and
               penetrate
               each
               other
               ,
               
                 per
                 minimas
                 partes
              
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               there
               is
               no
               one
               insensible
               particle
               of
               the
               whole
               mixture
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               a
               share
               of
               every
               ingredient
               ;
               as
               when
               Wine
               and
               Water
               (
               that
               we
               may
               use
               the
               Example
               ,
               aswell
               as
               Conception
               of
               Aristotle
               )
               are
               infused
               together
               into
               the
               same
               vessel
               .
               Now
               the
               Stoicks
               and
               Aristotle
               are
               equally
               earnest
               to
               have
               this
               Latter
               way
               ,
               or
               manner
               of
               Commistion
               ,
               viz.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Confusion
               ,
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               the
               Elements
               of
               Principles
               of
               Bodies
               are
               commix't
               in
               Generation
               :
               But
               
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               their
               Sectators
               ,
               allow
               none
               but
               the
               Former
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Apposition
               ;
               with
               very
               solid
               arguments
               (
               among
               which
               the
               easy
               separability
               of
               Wine
               from
               Water
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               sponge
               ,
               or
               Cup
               of
               Ivie
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               least
               )
               asserting
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               Elements
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               is
               really
               a
               meer
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Composition
               of
               their
               small
               particles
               ,
               though
               apparently
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               sense
               ,
               it
               may
               pass
               for
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Confusion
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               ,
               when
               either
               the
               Elements
               themselves
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Bodies
               more
               Concrete
               ,
               as
               Water
               and
               Wine
               ,
               are
               mixed
               together
               ;
               they
               may
               reciprocally
               divide
               ,
               dissect
               ,
               and
               resolve
               each
               other
               into
               either
               very
               small
               and
               
                 insensible
                 [
                 moleculae
                 ]
                 masses
              
               ,
               which
               yet
               are
               each
               of
               them
               composed
               of
               multitudes
               of
               Atoms
               concreted
               ;
               or
               most
               exile
               particles
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Atoms
               themselves
               :
               and
               where
               the
               resolution
               is
               only
               into
               insensible
               Masses
               ,
               there
               may
               the
               Commistion
               be
               accounted
               Perfect
               ;
               but
               ,
               where
               the
               parts
               of
               each
               ingredient
               
               are
               so
               far
               resolved
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               reduced
               quite
               down
               to
               the
               first
               Matter
               ,
               Atoms
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Commistion
               
                 most
                 Perfect
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               upon
               this
               Distinction
               depends
               the
               whole
               Controversy
               betwixt
               Aristotle
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               on
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               Atomists
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               about
               the
               Manner
               of
               the
               Commistion
               of
               the
               Common
               Principles
               in
               Generation
               :
               Those
               vehemently
               contending
               for
               their
               totall
               Concorporation
               ,
               or
               Unition
               
                 per
                 minimas
                 partes
              
               ,
               so
               that
               every
               the
               most
               minute
               particle
               in
               the
               whole
               mistum
               ,
               must
               be
               of
               the
               very
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               whole
               ;
               These
               strongly
               asserting
               ,
               that
               no
               Mistion
               of
               Elements
               ,
               or
               Temperation
               of
               Principles
               ,
               goes
               further
               than
               a
               meer
               Apposition
               ,
               or
               
                 superficiall
                 Contingency
              
               of
               their
               several
               particles
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               each
               ingredient
               must
               still
               retain
               the
               very
               same
               nature
               they
               had
               before
               commistion
               ,
               howbeit
               they
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               totally
               Concorported
               ,
               or
               Confused
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               are
               reduced
               to
               such
               Exility
               ,
               as
               that
               each
               single
               one
               escapes
               the
               discernment
               of
               the
               sense
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               ●o
               highly
               repugnant
               Opinions
               being
               thus
               rightly
               stated
               ,
               
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               we
               uprightly
               perpend
               the
               Verisimility
               of
               each
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               may
               confer
               our
               Assent
               upon
               the
               more
               ponderous
               .
               If
               we
               look
               no
               further
               than
               the
               
                 Commmon
                 Notion
              
               ,
               or
               what
               every
               man
               understands
               by
               the
               Terme
               ,
               Mistion
               ;
               it
               is
               most
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               things
               commixed
               ought
               to
               Remain
               in
               the
               Mistum
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               do
               not
               remain
               ,
               but
               Perish
               ,
               both
               according
               to
               substance
               and
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               hold
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               no
               Mistion
               but
               a
               Destruction
               :
               and
               since
               the
               propriety
               of
               this
               Notion
               cannot
               be
               solved
               by
               any
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               the
               Atomists
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               things
               are
               in
               commistion
               onely
               apposed
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               without
               amission
               of
               their
               proper
               natures
               ;
               what
               Consequence
               can
               be
               more
               naturall
               and
               clear
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               that
               their
               opinion
               is
               most
               worthy
               our
               Assent
               and
               Assertion
               ?
               (
               2
               )
               Though
               Chrysippus
               attempts
               to
               conserve
               the
               integrity
               of
               this
               Common
               Notion
               ,
               by
               a
               sub●lety
               ,
               saying
               ;
               That
               the
               most
               minute
               particles
               of
               things
               mixe●
               ,
               do
               so
               remain
               entire
               both
               as
               to
               substance
               and
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               reciprocally
               penetrate
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               become
               mutually
               Coextended
               ;
               and
               that
               thence
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               Mistum
               there
               is
               none
               the
               smallest
               particle
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               mixed
               ,
               or
               which
               doth
               not
               partake
               aswell
               of
               the
               substance
               ,
               as
               Qualities
               of
               every
               ingredient
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               ●et
               doth
               He
               not
               onely
               fall
               short
               of
               his
               designe
               ,
               but
               also
               further
               en●ang●e
               himself
               ,
               and
               subvert
               other
               more
               manifest
               Notions
               .
               For
               ,
               f●●m
               that
               his
               Position
               it
               necessary
               follows
               .
               (
               1
               )
               That
               two
               Bodies
               are
               at
               once
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               both
               mutually
               penetrating
               each
               others
               dimensions
               ,
               or
               without
               reciprocall
               expulsion
               (
               2
               )
               That
               a
               pint
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               a
               pint
               of
               Wine
               commixed
               ,
               must
               not
               fill
               a
               quart
               ,
               but
               that
               both
               are
               no
               greater
               than
               one
               ,
               i.
               e.
               be
               both
               contained
               in
               a
               pint
               together
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               supposeth
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               one
               have
               no
               other
               Ubi
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               posse'st
               by
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               other
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               a
               very
               small
               Body
               may
               be
               Coextensive
               ,
               or
               Coaequate
               to
               a
               very
               great
               one
               ;
               as
               that
               a
               spoonfull
               of
               Water
               may
               be
               Coaequate
               to
               a
               But
               of
               Wine
               :
               since
               it
               supposeth
               ,
               that
               ,
               both
               being
               commix't
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               part
               of
               space
               in
               the
               vessel
               including
               them
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               contain
               somewhat
               of
               the
               Water
               as
               well
               
               as
               of
               the
               Wine
               .
               Now
               ,
               all
               these
               things
               being
               manifestly
               Repugnant
               ,
               and
               yet
               naturally
               Consequent
               upon
               Chrysippus
               Position
               :
               it
               is
               no
               less
               repugnant
               ,
               that
               the
               particles
               of
               things
               commixt
               should
               remain
               ,
               by
               mutuall
               Penetration
               ,
               and
               Coe●●ension
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3
               )
               Nor
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               hath
               Aristotle
               Himself
               been
               more
               happy
               than
               Chrysippus
               ,
               in
               his
               invention
               of
               a
               way
               ,
               to
               remove
               or
               palliate
               the
               gross
               repugnancy
               of
               his
               opinion
               ,
               to
               the
               proper
               importance
               of
               the
               term
               ,
               Commistion
               ;
               as
               may
               easily
               be
               evinced
               by
               a
               short
               adduction
               of
               it
               to
               the
               test
               of
               reason
               .
               That
               He
               might
               defend
               his
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Remanence
               of
               things
               commixed
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               reciprocall
               Transubstantiation
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               avoid
               ●hose
               sundry
               manifest
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Incongruities
               ,
               to
               which
               that
               doctrine
               〈◊〉
               subject
               :
               He
               excogitated
               
                 Two
                 sophisticall
              
               subter●uges
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               that
               when
               two
               divers
               things
               are
               commixed
               ,
               in
               very
               unequall
               proportions
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               one
               is
               very
               much
               praevalent
               o're
               the
               other
               (
               as
               when
               one
               single
               ●rop
               of
               Wine
               is
               instilled
               into
               ten
               thousand
               Gallons
               of
               water
               )
               in
               th●●
               case
               there
               is
               no
               Mistion
               ,
               in
               strick
               acceptation
               ;
               but
               an
               absolute
               Ex●olution
               and
               Transmutation
               of
               the
               species
               of
               the
               weaker
               into
               that
               of
               the
               stronger
               ,
               (
               of
               the
               species
               of
               the
               Wine
               ,
               into
               that
               of
               the
               Water
               .
               )
               The
               Other
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               things
               commixed
               are
               so
               exactly
               equall
               in
               qu●●●ity
               or
               Virtues
               ,
               as
               that
               one
               is
               not
               the
               least
               praevalent
               over
               the
               other
               ;
               o●
               when
               the
               one
               praevails
               upon
               the
               other
               but
               little
               :
               in
               both
               these
               cases
               ▪
               though
               each
               put
               on
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               reciprocall
               t●ansmuta●●on
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               a
               little
               inferior
               be
               altered
               from
               its
               own
               nature
               into
               that
               of
               the
               Superior
               ;
               yet
               is
               not
               that
               Transmutation
               of
               both
               ,
               a
               Generation
               of
               either
               ,
               or
               the
               transmutation
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               a
               Generation
               of
               the
               other
               ▪
               but
               onely
               of
               some
               Third
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               middle
               betwixt
               ,
               and
               common●o
               ●o
               both
               .
            
             
               But
               ▪
               there
               is
               neit●er
               of
               these
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               be
               called
               a
               snare
               ,
               more
               justly
               than
               a
               subter●●●●
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               First
               ;
               were
               He
               living
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               we
               sh●●ld
               onely
               demand
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               after
               the
               instillation
               of
               one
               single
               drop
               of
               Wine
               into
               10000
               Gallons
               of
               Water
               ,
               a
               second
               drop
               should
               be
               supe●●nfused
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               a
               third
               ,
               a
               fourth
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               and
               more
               successively
               ▪
               till
               the
               mass
               of
               Water
               were
               augmented
               to
               ten
               ,
               a
               hundred
               ,
               a
               thousa●●fold
               :
               
                 of
                 what
                 Nature
                 would
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 be
                 ?
                 He
                 ,
              
               doubtless
               ,
               would
               Answer
               Us
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               would
               still
               b●
               Water
               ,
               though
               to
               one
               measure
               of
               Water
               10000
               measures
               of
               Wine
               were
               superaffused
               drop
               after
               drop
               ;
               since
               ,
               according
               to
               His
               own
               theory
               ▪
               it
               allwayes
               must
               remain
               meer
               and
               simple
               Water
               (
               other●●●●
               the
               first
               ●●op
               of
               Wine
               could
               not
               be
               transpecificated
               ,
               or
               be
               converted
               into
               the
               ●●ture
               of
               the
               Water
               )
               into
               which
               even
               the
               very
               last
               drop
               of
               Wine
               wa●●●●used
               :
               or
               else
               He
               must
               teach
               us
               when
               ,
               i.
               e.
               from
               what
               particular
               drop
               of
               Wine
               instilled
               ,
               the
               whole
               Aggregate
               or
               Mass
               of
               both
               l●quo●●
               beg●●●o
               put
               off
               the
               nature
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               of
               Wine
               .
               And
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               〈◊〉
               ●ither
               by
               nature
               ,
               or
               praejudice
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               the
               Re●son
               is
               〈◊〉
               same
               for
               one
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               ten
               thousand
               ●●ousand
               Gallons
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ●or
               one
               single
               Drop
               of
               Wine
               ?
               Now
               this
               being
               Absurd
               ,
               as
               f●r
               beyo●d
               palliation
               ,
               as
               pardon
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               much
               better
               for
               Us
               to
               say
               ,
               〈…〉
               
                 drop
                 of
              
               Wine
               be
               infused
               into
               so
               large
               a
               quantity
               of
               Water
               ,
               it
               is
               〈◊〉
               into
               very
               exile
               particles
               ,
               each
               whereof
               doth
               
               still
               retain
               the
               nature
               of
               Wine
               ,
               but
               so
               commixed
               and
               adhaering
               to
               the
               incommensurably
               more
               dense
               and
               numerous
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               vanish
               ,
               though
               really
               they
               still
               subsist
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               as
               before
               commistion
               ?
               That
               Two
               drops
               being
               infused
               into
               the
               ●ame
               Water
               ,
               the
               particles
               therof
               becoming
               doubly
               more
               numerous
               ,
               would
               be
               contingent
               and
               cohaerent
               to
               more
               particles
               of
               the
               Water
               ?
               That
               ,
               if
               ●en
               ,
               a
               hundred
               ,
               a
               thousand
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               ,
               &c.
               
               Drops
               of
               Wine
               be
               successively
               superaffused
               into
               the
               same
               Water
               ;
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Wine
               would
               at
               length
               amount
               not
               only
               to
               an
               equall
               ,
               but
               a
               greater
               number
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Water
               :
               and
               consequently
               so
               praevail
               over
               them
               ,
               as
               ●o
               change
               their
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               subdue
               them
               into
               the
               Apparence
               of
               Wine
               ?
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Other
               ;
               we
               might
               very
               lawfully
               Except
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               altogether
               Unintelligible
               (
               for
               ,
               who
               can
               understand
               ,
               How
               the
               Inferior
               Mistile
               can
               be
               transmuted
               into
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               superior
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               with
               it
               ?
               )
               but
               ,
               least
               we
               appear
               all
               severity
               ,
               we
               shall
               wave
               that
               cavill
               ,
               and
               insist
               onely
               upon
               the
               most
               important
               part
               of
               the
               Assertion
               .
               Aristotle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 f●om
                 the
                 Commistion
                 of
                 two
                 divers
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Third
                 thing
                 is
                 Generated
                 ,
                 or
                 Produced
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 Nature
                 Median
                 betwixt
                 ,
                 and
                 Common
                 to
                 Both
                 those
                 things
                 commixed
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               Whether
               is
               it
               His
               meaning
               ,
               that
               the
               Resulting
               middle
               and
               Common
               thing
               doth
               participate
               of
               the
               Extremes
               of
               Each
               mistile
               :
               or
               ,
               that
               it
               ariseth
               from
               the
               Destruction
               of
               both
               Mistiles
               ?
               For
               the
               Text
               will
               endure
               no
               third
               interpretation
               .
               If
               the
               Latter
               ;
               then
               do
               not
               either
               of
               the
               things
               mixed
               Remain
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Mistion
               :
               expresly
               contrary
               to
               His
               own
               Assumption
               ,
               and
               the
               tenour
               of
               that
               Common
               Notion
               ,
               for
               the
               praeservation
               whereof
               He
               excogitated
               and
               designed
               this
               Subterfuge
               .
               If
               the
               Former
               ,
               as
               seems
               most
               genuinely
               inferrible
               from
               the
               Adjectives
               ,
               Medium
               and
               Commune
               ;
               then
               our
               Enquiry
               is
               ,
               How
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               respect
               ,
               that
               Middle
               and
               Common
               thing
               comes
               to
               be
               participant
               of
               the
               Extremes
               of
               each
               Mistile
               ?
               In
               the
               Wine
               (
               that
               we
               may
               retain
               his
               own
               Instance
               )
               there
               was
               Matter
               ,
               there
               was
               Forme
               ,
               there
               were
               Qualities
               ;
               and
               likewise
               in
               the
               Water
               :
               shall
               we
               therefore
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Middle
               and
               Common
               thing
               produced
               ,
               is
               participant
               of
               all
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Matter
               ,
               Forme
               ,
               and
               Qualities
               of
               Both
               the
               Mistiles
               ;
               or
               onely
               of
               those
               of
               one
               of
               them
               ?
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               For
               the
               Matter
               ;
               He
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               that
               the
               Mistum
               containes
               the
               whole
               Matter
               of
               Both
               :
               because
               neither
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               other
               can
               be
               destroyed
               .
               And
               since
               the
               Matter
               of
               each
               hath
               Parts
               ,
               the
               smallest
               of
               which
               is
               Extense
               or
               Quantitative
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               possess
               a
               proport●onate
               part
               of
               space
               in
               the
               Continent
               ;
               therefore
               we
               demand
               ,
               whether
               are
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               Wine
               existent
               in
               the
               very
               same
               places
               ,
               with
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               Water
               ;
               or
               in
               distinct
               places
               by
               th●mselves
               ?
               If
               He
               should
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               supposition
               implies
               ,
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               Both
               do
               exist
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ;
               He
               would
               ruine
               himself
               upon
               that
               Impossibility
               of
               the
               Coexistence
               of
               Two
               Bodies
               in
               one
               place
               :
               and
               if
               that
               they
               are
               in
               distinct
               places
               ;
               then
               must
               it
               follow
               ,
               that
               they
               onely
               touch
               each
               other
               superficially
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               not
               mixed
               by
               mutual
               Penetr●tion
               and
               Coextension
               (
               as
               He
               affirmed
               )
               but
               by
               meer
               Apposition
               ,
               or
               Composition
               .
               (
               2
               )
               As
               to
               the
               
                 Forms
                 ;
                 Aristotle
              
               cannot
               but
               admit
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Forms
               of
               both
               Wine
               and
               Water
               do
               survive
               their
               Commistion
               ,
               and
               exist
               in
               the
               Mistum
               ▪
               or
               Middle
               and
               Common
               thing
               resulting
               from
               them
               ;
               because
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               a
               plain
               Corruption
               ,
               not
               a
               simple
               Alteration
               of
               the
               things
               mixed
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Mistion
               ought
               to
               be
               defined
               rather
               
                 Mis●ilium
                 Corruptorum
              
               ,
               than
               
                 Alteratorum
                 Unio
              
               :
               Besides
               ,
               if
               the
               Formes
               perish
               ,
               ●he
               Emergent
               Form
               must
               be
               absolutely
               New
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               participant
               of
               ●he
               Form
               of
               each
               Mistile
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               He
               reply
               ,
               that
               Both
               Forms
               are
               Unit●d
               and
               coexistent
               in
               the
               whole
               matter
               of
               the
               Mistum
               ;
               then
               must
               eve●y
               the
               smallest
               particle
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               each
               have
               both
               the
               Form
               prop●●
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               other
               also
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whose
               matter
               must
               have
               two
               whole
               distinct
               Forms
               at
               once
               :
               which
               is
               an
               Absurdity
               〈◊〉
               below
               the
               concession
               of
               Aristotles
               subtility
               ,
               and
               whether
               or
               no
               hi●
               Sectators
               will
               defend
               it
               ,
               we
               leave
               to
               themselves
               .
               To
               elude
               this
               Dilem●●
               .
               He
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               hath
               determined
               ,
               that
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Mistum
               is
               one
               on●●
               ▪
               and
               that
               neither
               of
               the
               Praeexistent
               Forms
               ,
               in
               Act
               ,
               but
               both
               in
               〈◊〉
               .
               But
               ,
               alas
               !
               this
               is
               a
               poor
               shift
               for
               so
               great
               a
               Philosopher
               ;
               for
               〈◊〉
               ●he
               praeexistent
               Forms
               of
               both
               Mistiles
               be
               not
               Actually
               in
               the
               Mistum
               ,
               then
               are
               not
               the
               Mistiles
               onely
               Altered
               ,
               but
               wholly
               Corrupted
               :
               〈◊〉
               can
               i●
               enter
               into
               the
               thoughts
               of
               any
               sober
               man
               ,
               How
               the
               Resulting
               〈◊〉
               should
               contain
               the
               Praeexistent
               ones
               ,
               in
               Power
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               Result●●●
               Form
               is
               capable
               of
               being
               changed
               again
               into
               the
               praeexistent
               one●
               ▪
               from
               which
               it
               did
               result
               ;
               as
               when
               Wine
               and
               Water
               commixed
               ,
               ●re
               again
               separated
               :
               that
               argues
               of
               necessity
               ,
               that
               the
               Forme
               o●
               the
               Mistum
               is
               not
               a
               New
               Forme
               (
               as
               He
               assumes
               )
               but
               one
               Composed
               of
               the
               two
               praeexistent
               ▪
               ones
               commixed
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               And
               l●stly
               ,
               〈◊〉
               for
               the
               Qualities
               ;
               neither
               ought
               Aristotle
               to
               deny
               the
               Remanence
               of
               〈◊〉
               :
               for
               ,
               since
               in
               them
               consisteth
               the
               chief
               Capac●ty
               o●
               Power
               of
               ●●●overing
               the
               last
               Forms
               ;
               if
               they
               perish
               ,
               how
               can
               they
               be
               in●e●vien●●
               〈◊〉
               ●he
               recovery
               of
               the
               Forms
               ?
               Necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               therefore
               ▪
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               things
               commix't
               be
               onely
               interchangably
               Refracted
               ,
               not
               Ab●●●shed
               .
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               Aristotle
               ,
               aswell
               as
               the
               ●t●icks
               ,
               engulfed
               himself
               in
               an
               Ocean
               of
               bottomless
               Diffic●ties
               ,
               an●●r●econcilable
               Incongruities
               ;
               while
               He
               sought
               to
               propugne
               that
               unre●●onable
               Opinion
               ,
               of
               the
               Mutuall
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               Transmutation
               of
               〈◊〉
               things
               commixed
               in
               Generation
               .
               For
               a
               Collatera●
               Remark
               ▪
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               reflect
               upon
               this
               great
               Example
               ,
               when
               you
               would
               e●force
               ,
               
                 How
                 〈…〉
                 burthen
                 lye's
                 upon
                 those
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 which
                 take
                 upon
                 th●m
                 to
                 support
                 an
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 weak
                 the
                 Armes
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Giant
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 found
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 strive
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Having
               detec●●●
               〈◊〉
               sundry
               Difficulties
               ,
               that
               wait
               upon
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Aristotle
               ▪
               ●ouching
               the
               Origination
               ,
               or
               Emergency
               of
               a
               Form
               ,
               in
               a
               thing
               〈◊〉
               from
               divers
               things
               commix't
               ;
               let
               us
               proceed
               to
               Another
               〈…〉
               same
               Cha●ter
               and
               enquire
               whether
               there
               be
               no●
               also
               〈…〉
               Difficulty
               inseparable
               from
               his
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Es●ence
               〈…〉
               ;
               that
               so
               at
               length
               we
               may
               the
               better
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               
                 W●ether
                 the
                 Forme
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 Generated
                 from
                 Elements
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 other
                 more
                 compound
                 Bodies
                 commix't
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 substance
              
               (
               as
               
                 Aristotle
                 contends
              
               )
               or
               
                 onely
                 some
                 certain
                 Quality
                 ,
                 or
                 Accident
              
               (
               as
               Democritus
               and
               ●picurus
               assert
               .
               )
               But
               ,
               first
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               advertize
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               Discourse
               of
               ours
               ,
               against
               the
               substantiality
               of
               Forms
               Generated
               ,
               we
               exempt
               the
               
                 Rationall
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               being
               an
               Essence
               sepa●●ble
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               subsisting
               entire
               and
               complete
               after
               separation
               (
               as
               we
               intend
               ,
               if
               God
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               grant
               us
               health
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               vacation
               from
               publique
               cares
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               at
               large
               ,
               in
               a
               singular
               Treatise
               )
               may
               therefore
               be
               most
               justly
               termed
               a
               substance
               ,
               o●
               Form
               substanti●ll
               :
               as
               intending
               onely
               to
               examine
               the
               reasonableness
               o●
               th●●
               opinion
               ,
               by
               the
               Schools
               imputed
               to
               their
               Master
               Aris●o●le
               ;
               that
               
                 the
                 Forms
                 of
                 things
                 are
                 substantiall
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 distinct
                 〈◊〉
                 Matter
                 .
              
               The
               Quaestion
               (
               and
               indeed
               a
               very
               Great
               one
               )
               is
               ,
               
                 Wherein
                 that
                 substan●e
                 ,
                 or
                 Form
                 ,
              
               which
               Aristotle
               affirm's
               to
               arise
               ,
               
                 de
                 novo
                 ,
                 in
                 Generation
                 ,
                 lay
                 hid
                 before
                 Generation
                 ?
              
               His
               sectators
               un●n●mously
               t●ll
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               contained
               in
               the
               Matter
               ,
               not
               in
               Act
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               Power
               ,
               or
               Capacity
               :
               and
               we
               demand
               again
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               Actu●lly
               contained
               in
               the
               Matter
               ,
               how
               could
               it
               be
               Actually
               〈◊〉
               ●●om
               thence
               ?
               They
               reply
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               M●tter
               on●ly
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Agent
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               shamefull
               Desertion
               o●
               the
               Quaestion
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               about
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Agent
               ;
               but
               ,
               How
               the
               ●orm
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               themselves
               assume
               to
               be
               a
               subst●n●e
               ,
               i.
               e.
               a
               reall
               and
               self-subsisting
               Entity
               ,
               and
               so
               clearly
               Distinct
               from
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               Mistum
               ,
               can
               yet
               be
               Educed
               out
               of
               that
               very
               Matter
               ?
               When
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Form
               is
               conce●led
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               M●tter
               ;
               if
               they
               would
               but
               permit
               us
               to
               understand
               the
               Form
               to
               be
               a
               certain
               portion
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Flower
               ,
               o●
               pu●●r
               part
               thereof
               ,
               which
               should
               afterw●rd
               ,
               in
               Gener●tion
               ,
               be
               attenu●ted
               ,
               refined
               ,
               sequestred
               from
               the
               grosser
               m●ss
               ;
               and
               then
               be
               again
               conjoyned
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               Animate
               it
               :
               then
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               might
               the
               Eduction
               of
               a
               Form
               ,
               as
               a
               reall
               ●nd
               substantiall
               Being
               ,
               be
               easily
               conceived
               ,
               and
               assented
               to
               .
               But
               ,
               ●his
               they
               expresly
               prohibite
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               incur
               a
               double
               Contradiction
               :
               the
               one
               ,
               in
               ●onceding
               the
               Matter
               to
               be
               Corruptible
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               allowing
               the
               Form
               to
               be
               indistinct
               from
               Matter
               .
               Forasmuch
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               as
               they
               protest
               against
               that
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Text
               ;
               and
               yet
               are
               peremptory
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               Form
               educed
               ,
               wa●
               before
               eduction
               potentially
               comprehended
               in
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               Matter
               :
               they
               give
               us
               the
               trouble
               of
               still
               pressing
               them
               to
               explain
               How
               ,
               or
               after
               what
               manner
               ,
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               F●rm
               was
               Potenti●lly
               contained
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Matter
               ?
               And
               here
               they
               fly
               to
               their
               accustom'd
               refuge
               ,
               an
               obscure
               Distinction
               ,
               saying
               ;
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Form
               ,
               is
               〈…〉
               Eductive
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Form
               may
               be
               ,
               by
               ●●rtue
               o●
               〈◊〉
               Ag●nt
               ,
               educed
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               (
               2
               )
               Receptive
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               rece●v●s
               that
               same
               Form
               educed
               .
               And
               so
               they
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               M●tter
               doth
               c●ntain
               the
               Form
               in
               both
               these
               Powers
               ,
               or
               double
               Capacity
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               blunt
               the
               edge
               of
               Curiosity
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               ●●rst
               ,
               viz.
               the
               〈◊〉
               Power
               ;
               't
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               to
               contain
               a
               thing
               by
               an
               〈◊〉
               Power
               ,
               imports
               no
               more
               ,
               nor
               less
               than
               this
               ,
               to
               have
               Actually
               in
               it self
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               capable
               of
               eduction
               
               from
               it
               .
               Thus
               a
               Purse
               ,
               wherein
               ten
               pieces
               of
               money
               are
               actually
               contained
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               said
               to
               contain
               them
               by
               an
               Eductive
               power
               ;
               because
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               purse
               ,
               may
               at
               his
               pleasure
               Educe
               them
               from
               thence
               :
               but
               ,
               if
               the
               Purse
               did
               not
               actually
               contain
               them
               ,
               He
               that
               wanted
               money
               ,
               might
               starve
               before
               He
               could
               prove
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               contained
               therein
               by
               an
               Eductive
               power
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               we
               may
               set
               up
               our
               rest
               in
               this
               Conclusion
               ;
               that
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               Gold
               cannot
               be
               educed
               out
               of
               an
               Empty
               Purse
               :
               so
               doth
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               o●
               Exforme
               Matter
               (
               so
               themselves
               determin
               e
               it
               to
               be
               )
               contain
               a
               Form
               ,
               by
               an
               Eductive
               Power
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Other
               member
               of
               the
               Distinction
               ,
               the
               Receptive
               Power
               ;
               t
               is
               also
               mani●●st
               ,
               that
               to
               contain
               a
               thing
               by
               a
               Receptive
               Power
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               than
               to
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               Receiving
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               this
               Capabili●●
               ,
               or
               Power
               Receptive
               comes
               much
               short
               of
               being
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               actually
               educed
               from
               that
               ,
               which
               hath
               onely
               such
               a
               power
               of
               entertaining
               it
               ;
               since
               otherwise
               the
               prodigall
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               exhaustion
               of
               all
               the
               money
               in
               his
               purse
               ,
               becaus●
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               more
               ,
               when
               that
               's
               gone
               .
               Which
               being
               most
               grossy
               Absur'd
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               less
               Absurd
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               educed
               from
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               contained
               therein
               by
               a
               Receptive
               Power
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               allow
               the
               Form
               to
               be
               ,
               not
               a
               substance
               ,
               but
               a
               certain
               Quality
               ,
               species
               ,
               or
               modifi●ation
               of
               a
               substance
               or
               Matter
               ;
               then
               might
               we
               understand
               how
               it
               might
               be
               contained
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Matter
               ;
               because
               the
               sense
               would
               be
               no
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               is
               capable
               of
               being
               so
               changed
               and
               disposed
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               put
               into
               such
               a
               Mode
               ,
               or
               Form●
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               as
               the
               species
               ,
               or
               Image
               of
               Mercury
               may
               be
               s●id
               to
               be
               contained
               in
               the
               power
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               wood
               ,
               or
               be
               e●uced
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               wood
               is
               capable
               of
               being
               formed
               ●●to
               the
               statue
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               statuary
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               while
               t●ey
               make
               the
               species
               or
               Image
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               New
               subst●●ce
               ,
               absolutely
               distinct
               from
               the
               wood
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Matter
               of
               that
               Image
               ;
               and
               in
               Generall
               discriminate
               the
               Figu●e
               ▪
               or
               Forme
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               〈◊〉
               we
               are
               to
               be
               excused
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               at
               all
               understand
               them
               ,
               in
               ●ore
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               endeavour
               to
               assert
               what
               themselves
               do
               no●
               ▪
               nor
               cannot
               understand
               .
            
             
               
               But
               ,
               as
               for
               〈◊〉
               other
               Philosophers
               ,
               formerly
               nominated
               ;
               if
               you
               please
               to
               〈◊〉
               your
               attention
               to
               the
               summary
               of
               their
               theory
               concerning
               the
               〈◊〉
               Argument
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               in
               the
               conclusion
               you
               will
               〈◊〉
               with
               us
               in
               this
               judgement
               ,
               that
               They
               speak
               ●at
               leas●
               bo●●
               much
               more
               intelligibly
               and
               satisfactorily
               .
               They
               deny
               not
               ▪
               tha●
               Generation
               is
               indeed
               ,
               determined
               to
               a
               substance●
               ▪
               〈…〉
               the
               thing
               produced
               or
               generated
               ,
               is
               a
               substance
               .
               Nor
               that
               〈◊〉
               ●●neration
               there
               alwayes
               ariseth
               a
               Forme
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               〈◊〉
               generated
               is
               specified
               ;
               because
               Generation
               supposeth
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               specification
               imports
               a
               Forme
               .
               Nor
               ,
               again
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               ●orm
               is
               really
               a
               substance
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               a
               certain
               
               most
               tenuious
               ,
               most
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               so
               most
               active
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               h●ve
               o●ten
               hinted
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               Plant
               or
               Brute
               Animal
               to
               be
               .
               But
               the
               points
               which
               they
               declare
               against
               ,
               as
               manifestly
               unreasonable
               ,
               are
               these
               Two
               :
               (
               1
               )
               That
               such
               a
               Forme
               is
               a
               New
               substance
               ,
               or
               formerly
               not
               Existent
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               unavoidably
               necessary
               ,
               that
               that
               most
               tenuious
               ,
               m●st
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               most
               active
               portion
               of
               the
               matter
               should
               be
               somewhere
               praeexistent
               ,
               be●●re
               it
               was
               copulated
               to
               the
               grosser
               and
               less
               active
               part
               of
               the
               mass
               ,
               and
               affected
               it
               with
               such
               a
               particular
               mode
               ,
               as
               specifies
               the
               mistum
               :
               (
               2
               )
               That
               that
               which
               is
               properly
               called
               the
               Forme
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               is
               ought
               else
               but
               a
               certain
               ●uality
               ,
               or
               determinate
               Manner
               of
               the
               substances
               exist●ng
               ,
               or
               special
               Modification
               of
               the
               matter
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               being
               unanimously
               decreed
               by
               them
               All
               ,
               that
               every
               thing
               is
               generated
               from
               an
               Aggeries
               of
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Material
               Principles
               ,
               coalescing
               in
               a
               certain
               Order
               and
               Position
               :
               they
               therefore
               determine
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               generated
               ,
               or
               Concreted
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               very
               m●t●r●al
               Principles
               themselves
               ,
               as
               convened
               and
               coalesced
               in
               this
               or
               that
               determinate
               Order
               and
               Position
               ,
               and
               so
               exhibited
               to
               the
               cognizance
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               under
               this
               or
               that
               determinate
               Forme
               ,
               Species
               ,
               or
               Quality
               .
               And
               lest
               we
               should
               delude
               our selves
               ,
               by
               a
               gross
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               the
               tenu●ous
               and
               more
               agile
               part
               of
               the
               b●dy
               is
               on●y
               confused●y
               blended
               together
               with
               the
               gross
               and
               less
               agile
               part
               ;
               
                 Empedocles
                 and
                 Anaxagoras
              
               tell
               us
               praecisely
               ,
               that
               the
               Forme
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               ●uality
               by
               which
               the
               Body
               is
               made
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               doth
               yet
               result
               from
               as
               well
               the
               order
               and
               situation
               of
               the
               tenuious
               parts
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               gross●r
               among
               themselves
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               tenuious
               and
               grosser
               con●unctively
               ,
               or
               one
               among
               another
               .
               And
               this
               they
               illustrate
               by
               the
               similitude
               of
               an
               Hou●e
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               an
               House
               is
               nothing
               but
               Timber
               ,
               Stones
               ,
               Morter
               ,
               an●
               other
               materials
               ,
               ●ccording
               to
               such
               or
               such
               a
               reason
               and
               order
               disp●sed
               an●
               contexed
               together
               ,
               and
               exhibiting
               this
               or
               that
               Forme
               ;
               and
               ●s
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               before
               the
               structure
               thereof
               was
               not
               found
               in
               the
               wood
               ,
               quarry
               ,
               river
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               ●nd
               which
               a●ter
               its
               demolition
               (
               whereby
               its
               Forme
               perisheth
               )
               doth
               not
               still
               exist
               in
               some
               place
               or
               other
               :
               so
               is
               a
               Horse
               ●for
               example●
               nothing
               else
               but
               those
               material
               Principles
               ,
               or
               exile
               Bodies
               ,
               of
               which
               after
               a
               certain
               manner
               connected
               among
               themselves
               it
               is
               composed
               ,
               both
               with
               this
               determinate
               Conformation
               of
               Members
               ,
               and
               this
               interior
               F●cu●ty
               of
               Veget●tion
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               with
               this
               particular
               Forme
               ,
               ●u●lity
               ,
               Species
               ,
               or
               Con●●tion
               ,
               which
               denominates
               it
               a
               Horse
               ▪
               when
               yet
               the
               Principles
               of
               which
               ●oth
               its
               Grosser
               members
               are
               coa●unated
               ,
               and
               its
               tenuious
               and
               spiritual
               subst●nce
               ,
               the
               soul
               ,
               is
               contexed
               ,
               w●re
               fo●merly
               ex●stent
               in
               his
               progenitors
               ,
               in
               gr●●s
               ,
               in
               Water
               ,
               Aer
               ,
               and
               other
               Concretions
               ;
               and
               the
               Form
               also
               ,
               so
               ●oon
               as
               the
               Co●positum
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               vanisheth
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               tenuious
               as
               grosser
               particles
               returning
               again
               to
               aer
               ,
               water
               ,
               earth
               ,
               or
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               before
               their
               Concretion
               ,
               or
               Determination
               to
               that
               particul●r
               species
               ofthings
               ,
               by
               Gener●tion
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               
                 Demo●ritus
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               
               and
               Leucippus
               are
               somewhat
               more
               full
               and
               perspicuous
               in
               their
               Solut●on
               of
               this
               Problem
               ,
               declaring
               ●1●
               That
               ,
               when
               a
               Thing
               is
               Generated
               ,
               multitudes
               of
               Atoms
               are
               congregated
               ,
               commixe●
               ,
               c●●posed
               ,
               disposed
               ,
               &
               complicated
               a●ter
               su●h
               a
               dete●minate
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               ●●om
               thence
               doth
               necessarily
               result
               a
               body
               of
               such
               a
               particu●ar
               species
               ,
               ●pparen●e
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               such
               a
               respect●ve
               denom●nation
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               in
               su●●
               a
               Body
               there
               is
               no
               substance
               ,
               which
               w●s
               not
               praeexistent
               ▪
               it
               being
               im●ossib●e
               that
               New
               Atoms
               whi●h
               only
               constitute
               C●rpore●l
               〈…〉
               shoul●●e
               created
               :
               but
               only
               that
               〈◊〉
               certain
               D●spositi●●
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               eternally
               praeexistent
               ,
               is
               made
               ,
               〈…〉
               s●cha
               Form
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               
               is
               nothing
               really
               distinct
               from
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               very
               Atoms
               themselves
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               thus
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               ordered
               and
               composed
               .
               (
               3
               )
               That
               the
               Forme
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               considered
               abstractly
               or
               by
               it self
               ,
               is
               therefore
               onely
               a
               meer
               Quality
               ,
               Accident
               ,
               or
               Event
               ,
               of
               wh●ch
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               compose
               that
               Body
               or
               substance
               ,
               are
               naturally
               capable
               ,
               when
               thus
               consociated
               and
               mutually
               related
               :
               whether
               we
               understand
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Forme
               of
               the
               whole
               Compositum
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               most
               subtile
               and
               active
               part
               of
               the
               substance
               commonly
               called
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               specifical
               Forme
               ▪
               V.
               G.
               of
               an
               Horse
               )
               the
               same
               being
               (
               not
               a
               New
               ,
               or
               freshly
               created
               substance
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               the
               Schools
               upon
               his
               Authority
               conceive
               ,
               but
               )
               only
               a
               certain
               Contexture
               of
               the
               most
               subtile
               and
               moveable
               Atoms
               in
               the
               composition
               .
               (
               4
               )
               That
               out
               of
               the
               infinite
               stock
               of
               the
               Universal
               and
               First
               Matter
               ,
               uncessantly
               moving
               in
               the
               infinite
               space
               ,
               when
               such
               Consimular
               Atoms
               meet
               together
               ,
               as
               are
               reciprocally
               proportionate
               or
               respondent
               ,
               and
               mutually
               implicate
               each
               other
               by
               their
               small
               Hooks
               and
               Fastnings
               ;
               then
               are
               generated
               certain
               very
               small
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               masses
               ,
               such
               as
               being
               much
               below
               the
               discernment
               of
               th●
               sense
               ,
               may
               be
               accounted
               
                 Semina
                 Rerum
              
               ,
               the
               seeds
               ofthings
               :
               differing
               from
               the
               
                 Homaeome●ical
                 Principles
              
               of
               Anaxageras
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               though
               very
               hardly
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               they
               may
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               the
               single
               Atoms
               ,
               of
               which
               at
               first
               they
               were
               composed
               ▪
               whereas
               the
               Homoeomera
               of
               Anaxag●ras
               are
               Irresolu●le
               ,
               ●nd
               
                 First
                 Principles
              
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               these
               Moleculae
               ,
               Fi●st
               Masses
               ,
               or
               smallest
               Concretions
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               are
               the
               Proxime
               and
               Immediate
               Principles
               of
               ●ire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Aer
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               things
               more
               simple
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Chym●sts
               conceive
               their
               Three
               Catholique
               Principles
               ,
               Sal
               ,
               Sulphur
               ▪
               ●nd
               Mercury
               to
               be
               :
               from
               which
               afterward
               congregated
               and
               comm●●t
               into
               greater
               mas●es
               ,
               ari●e
               variou●
               kin●s
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               respectively
               to
               the
               various
               m●nners
               of
               the●r
               commistion
               ,
               disposition
               ,
               and
               concretion
               ▪
               as
               Animals
               ,
               V●getables
               ,
               Minerals
               .
               ●6●
               That
               from
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Bo●ies
               composed
               of
               divers
               sorts
               of
               ●uch
               First
               M●sses
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               ●uch
               as
               Animals
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Minerals
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               their
               several
               species
               ;
               divers
               Bodies
               of
               more
               simple
               C●mpositions
               may
               be
               Generated
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               small
               masses
               or
               Complications
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               separated
               ,
               by
               dissolution
               ,
               from
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               more
               or
               less
               Consimilar
               ,
               and
               convene
               again
               in
               this
               or
               that
               order
               and
               position
               ,
               or
               particular
               species
               ;
               as
               when
               from
               wood
               dissolved
               by
               Fire
               ,
               are
               generated
               Fire
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               Flame
               ,
               Soot
               ,
               and
               Ashes
               .
               And
               this
               is
               th●
               Summary
               of
               the
               Atomists
               Doctrine
               concerning
               the
               essence
               of
               Forms
               :
               which
               that
               we
               may
               conveniently
               illustrate
               ,
               let
               us
               a
               while
               insist
               upon
               that
               most
               opportune
               instance
               of
               the
               Generation
               of
               those
               divers
               things
               ,
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Flame
                 ,
                 S●●oke
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Ashes
                 ,
              
               and
               Salt
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Wood.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               conceive
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Wood
               is
               a
               Compound
               Body
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               various
               Moleculae
               ,
               
               or
               small
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               :
               (
               2●
               That
               those
               small
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               being
               congregated
               ,
               commixt
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               such
               a
               determinate
               manner
               disposed
               ,
               they
               must
               in
               the
               whole
               composition
               ,
               retain
               the
               species
               or
               Fo●me
               of
               Wood
               ;
               but
               being
               di●located
               ,
               s●parated
               ,
               and
               after
               another
               manner
               again
               connexed
               and
               disposed
               ,
               they
               must
               exhibite
               other
               less
               compound
               Forms
               ,
               or
               species
               of
               Bodies
               :
               (
               3
               )
               That
               in
               the
               Concretion
               there
               are
               exis●ent
               multitudes
               of
               spherical
               ,
               most
               exile
               ,
               and
               most
               agile
               Atoms
               ,
               such
               as
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               expeded
               from
               the
               ●etters
               of
               the
               g●osser
               mass
               ,
               and
               flye
               away
               together
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               and
               consociated
               ,
               are
               comparated
               to
               make
               and
               exhibite
               the
               species
               of
               Fire
               :
               (
               4
               )
               That
               of
               these
               Igneous
               particles
               is
               generated
               Flame
               .
               Whos
               's
               Clarity
               &
               Splendor
               ariseth
               from
               the
               Abjection
               of
               other
               dissimilar
               and
               impure
               parts
               ,
               formerly
               commixt
               with
               the
               Igneous
               particles
               .
               Whose
               tendency
               Vpwards
               ,
               and
               succeeding
               Disapparence
               arise
               both
               from
               the
               force
               and
               pernicity
               of
               the
               Igneous
               particles
               in
               their
               exsilition
               ,
               
               and
               the
               pres●ure
               or
               urgency
               of
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               .
               Whose
               gradual
               Attenuation
               ,
               and
               
                 conicall
                 Figure
              
               arise
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               the
               Igneous
               particles
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               roundness
               ,
               exility
               ,
               and
               superlative
               mobility
               ,
               evolving
               and
               expeding
               themselves
               from
               the
               Concretion
               the
               soonest
               of
               all
               others
               contained
               therein
               ,
               and
               in
               swarms
               diffusing
               themselves
               through
               the
               environing
               aer
               ,
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               do
               create
               a
               Light
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               degrees
               so
               exhausted
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               speedy
               avolition
               of
               the
               igneous
               Atoms
               composing
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               dwindles
               or
               consumes
               away
               to
               a
               cone
               or
               sharp
               point
               ,
               which
               is
               also
               much
               more
               rare
               then
               the
               basis
               ,
               where
               the
               igneous
               particles
               are
               most
               dense
               and
               agminous
               .
               Whose
               Dilatation
               from
               its
               base
               to
               some
               degrees
               ,
               and
               Tremulation
               or
               Vndulation
               arise
               from
               the
               copious
               ,
               but
               indirect
               emption
               of
               the
               igneous
               particles
               ,
               disengaging
               themselves
               from
               the
               grosser
               parts
               of
               the
               mixture
               .
               Whose
               Obnubilation
               by
               some
               smoke
               commixt
               with
               it
               ,
               is
               caused
               by
               the
               many
               Fuliginous
               particles
               ,
               that
               the
               Igneous
               ones
               carry
               off
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               flye
               away
               .
               Whose
               faculty
               of
               
                 Pungency
                 ,
                 Penetration
              
               ,
               and
               Dissolution
               of
               most
               bodies
               objected
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               the
               transcendent
               subtility
               of
               the
               Igneous
               particles
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               pernicity
               of
               their
               motion
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               largely
               declared
               in
               our
               praecedent
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Heat
               .
               (
               5
               )
               That
               the
               Fume
               ,
               or
               smoke
               issuing
               from
               wood
               in
               combustion
               ,
               together
               with
               Flame
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               simple
               than
               the
               wood
               it self
               ,
               but
               yet
               compounded
               of
               divers
               particles
               ,
               some
               whereof
               are
               Watery
               ,
               others
               Earthy
               ,
               others
               Salt
               ,
               others
               Fuliginous
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               adhaerence
               of
               the
               soot
               to
               the
               Chimny
               ,
               by
               the
               praecipation
               of
               the
               earthy
               faeces
               of
               soot
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               a
               vessel
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               extraction
               of
               Salt
               from
               thence
               by
               a
               dissolution
               of
               soot
               in
               warm
               water
               ,
               and
               the
               Denigration
               of
               things
               thereby
               .
               (
               6
               )
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               have
               conc●ived
               of
               Flame
               and
               Smoke
               ,
               may
               be
               equally
               reasonable
               ,
               if
               applied
               also
               to
               the
               remaining
               Ashes
               of
               wood
               burned
               ,
               they
               being
               likewise
               composed
               of
               various
               particles
               or
               small
               masses
               both
               of
               Salt
               and
               Earth
               ;
               and
               the
               particles
               of
               Earth
               being
               again
               composed
               of
               Mud
               and
               Sand
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               that
               of
               which
               Glass
               is
               made
               .
               And
               when
               we
               have
               perpended
               the
               verisimility
               of
               these
               Conceptions
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               fully
               convinced
               ;
               that
               Wood
               is
               a
               thing
               composed
               of
               divers
               sorts
               of
               small
               bodies
               ,
               or
               minute
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Form
               thereof
               doth
               consist
               in
               the
               Congeries
               ,
               Concretion
               ,
               complexion
               ,
               and
               determinate
               Disposition
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               the
               Fire
               ,
               or
               Flame
               issuing
               from
               ●t
               in
               combustion
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               likewise
               consisting
               of
               various
               sorts
               of
               particles
               contained
               in
               the
               Wood
               ,
               and
               which
               being
               separated
               ,
               and
               again
               consoc●ated
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Consimilarity
               or
               likeness
               of
               their
               natures
               )
               and
               concreted
               among
               themselves
               ,
               obtain
               another
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               Forme
               ,
               and
               so
               exhibite
               the
               species
               of
               a
               New
               body
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               FRom
               Generation
               (
               ●s
               in
               the
               Method
               of
               Nature
               ,
               so
               in
               our
               disquisitions
               concerning
               Her
               )
               we
               pass
               to
               CORRUPTION
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               more
               but
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Forme
               ,
               i.
               e.
               the
               determinate
               Modification
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               thereby
               totally
               devested
               of
               the
               right
               of
               its
               former
               Denomenation
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               Generation
               ,
               there
               doth
               arise
               no
               such
               New
               substantial
               Forme
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               dreamt
               of
               ,
               and
               most
               men
               have
               ever
               since
               disquieted
               their
               heads
               withal
               :
               it
               can
               be
               no
               less
               certain
               ,
               that
               neither
               in
               Corruption
               can
               any
               such
               Form
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               substantial
               ,
               perish
               or
               be
               annihilated
               .
               Which
               verily
               that
               we
               may
               most
               commodiously
               enforce
               ,
               resuming
               our
               late
               Instance
               of
               the
               Generation
               of
               Fire
               ,
               Flame
               Smok
               ,
               &c.
               from
               the
               combustion
               of
               wood
               ,
               we
               shall
               to
               our
               praecedent
               remarks
               there
               thereupon
               ,
               superad
               this
               observation
               ;
               that
               when
               wood
               perisheth
               by
               Fire
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               resolved
               into
               divers
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               resolved
               into
               any
               other
               ,
               but
               those
               very
               same
               things
               ,
               which
               were
               really
               praeexistent
               and
               contained
               therein
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               nothing
               thereof
               perisheth
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               determinate
               Connexion
               and
               situation
               of
               its
               parts
               ,
               or
               that
               special
               manner
               of
               their
               existence
               ,
               (
               you
               may
               call
               it
               Forme
               ,
               Quality
               ,
               Species
               ,
               Accident
               ,
               or
               Event
               )
               in
               respect
               whereof
               it
               was
               wood
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               denominated
               .
               A
               strange
               Assertion
               you
               'l
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               really
               existent
               in
               wood
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Flame
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Salt
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               all
               those
               divers
               things
               into
               which
               it
               is
               resoluble
               by
               corruption
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Truth
               much
               transcends
               the
               strangeness
               of
               it
               ▪
               the
               difficulty
               ,
               at
               which
               you
               are
               startled
               ,
               consisting
               only
               in
               Name
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               Thing
               it self
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               by
               Fire
               you
               understand
               burning
               Coales
               or
               Flame
               actually
               ardent
               and
               lucent
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               Salt
               you
               conceive
               a
               Body
               sapid
               ,
               really
               and
               sensibly
               corrading
               the
               tongue
               :
               then
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               we
               shall
               confess
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Fire
               ,
               nor
               Flame
               ,
               no
               such
               Salt
               existing
               actually
               in
               wood
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               you
               b●
               the
               names
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Salt
               ,
               understand
               (
               as
               the
               tenour
               of
               our
               Dissectation
               ,
               both
               directeth
               and
               obligeth
               you
               to
               understand
               )
               the
               seeds
               ,
               or
               small
               masses
               ,
               or
               first
               Concretions
               of
               Fire
               and
               Salt
               ,
               such
               which
               ar●
               so
               exile
               ,
               as
               that
               each
               of
               them
               singly
               accepted
               is
               very
               much
               beneath
               the
               perception
               and
               discernment
               of
               the
               most
               acute
               of
               senses
               ;
               but
               ye●
               when
               multitu●es
               of
               them
               are
               sequestred
               from
               the
               whole
               mass
               ,
               and
               are
               again
               congregated
               and
               freshly
               complicated
               together
               ,
               the
               seeds
               o●
               Fire
               by
               themselves
               ,
               those
               of
               Salt
               by
               themselves
               ;
               then
               do
               these
               actually
               burn
               and
               shine
               ,
               and
               those
               actually
               make
               a
               Sapour
               ,
               sharply
               affecting
               and
               corrading
               the
               tongue
               :
               we
               see
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               you
               should
               wonder
               at
               our
               tenent
               ,
               that
               both
               Fire
               and
               Salt
               ,
               viz.
               that
               very
               Fire
               which
               burns
               and
               shines
               in
               the
               wood
               ,
               that
               very
               Salt
               which
               may
               be
               extracted
               from
               the
               Ashes
               thereof
               ,
               were
               praeexistent
               in
               the
               wood
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               admit
               as
               highly
               consentaneous
               to
               reason
               ;
               that
               in
               a
               vapour
               to
               what
               rate
               soever
               attenuated
               ,
               there
               are
               contained
               the
               seeds
               of
               Water
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               concretions
               of
               Aqueous
               Atoms
               ;
               which
               though
               singly
               existent
               they
               are
               wholly
               imperceptible
               ,
               yet
               nevertheless
               are
               they
               really
               particles
               of
               water
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               want
               only
               the
               convention
               and
               coalition
               of
               many
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               to
               the
               discovery
               
               of
               their
               nature
               in
               sensible
               masses
               ;
               for
               of
               many
               of
               them
               condensed
               are
               made
               very
               small
               drops
               of
               water
               ,
               of
               those
               drops
               assembled
               together
               arise
               greater
               drops
               ,
               of
               those
               rain
               is
               generated
               from
               that
               rain
               arise
               whole
               streams
               ▪
               and
               many
               of
               those
               streams
               meeting
               together
               swell
               into
               great
               and
               impe●uous
               torrents
               .
               And
               if
               this
               be
               so
               easily
               ,
               why
               should
               that
               be
               so
               hardly
               admittible
               ?
            
             
               But
               to
               desert
               this
               Example
               ,
               
               and
               address
               to
               another
               so
               competent
               and
               illustrious
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               off
               all
               obscurity
               as
               well
               as
               difficulty
               from
               our
               conception
               ;
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               silver
               is
               capable
               of
               such
               exact
               perm●stion
               with
               Gold
               ,
               as
               that
               though
               there
               be
               but
               one
               single
               ounce
               of
               Silver
               admixt
               by
               confusion
               to
               1000
               ounces
               of
               Gold
               :
               yet
               in
               the
               whole
               mass
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               sensible
               part
               ,
               wherein
               somewhat
               of
               that
               small
               proportion
               of
               silver
               is
               not
               contained
               .
               Now
               ,
               you
               cannot
               expect
               that
               each
               single
               molecula
               ,
               or
               seed
               of
               silver
               should
               appear
               to
               the
               sense
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               distinguish
               it self
               ,
               by
               its
               proper
               colour
               from
               the
               small
               masses
               of
               Gold
               :
               because
               each
               molecula
               of
               silver
               is
               surrounded
               with
               ,
               and
               immersed
               among
               1000
               particles
               or
               small
               masses
               of
               Gold.
               Nor
               can
               you
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               silver
               is
               wholly
               unsilvered
               ,
               or
               Changed
               into
               Gold
               ;
               as
               Aristotle
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               a
               drop
               of
               Wine
               ,
               infused
               into
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Water
               ,
               is
               changed
               into
               Water
               :
               because
               the
               skilful
               Metallist
               will
               soon
               contradict
               you
               in
               that
               ,
               by
               an
               ocular
               demonstration
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               Aqua
               Fortis
               poured
               upon
               the
               whole
               mass
               ,
               He
               will
               so
               separate
               the
               silver
               from
               that
               so
               excessive
               proportion
               of
               Gold
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               shall
               not
               be
               left
               inhaerent
               therein
               so
               much
               as
               one
               the
               smallest
               particle
               thereof
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               superfice
               you
               may
               plainly
               discern
               multitudes
               of
               very
               small
               holes
               ,
               (
               like
               punctures
               in
               wax
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               point
               of
               the
               smallest
               needle
               )
               in
               which
               the
               moleculae
               or
               small
               masses
               of
               the
               silver
               were
               resident
               ,
               before
               its
               sequestration
               from
               Gold.
               Why
               therefore
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               should
               it
               not
               be
               equally
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               seeds
               ,
               or
               particles
               of
               Fire
               are
               so
               scatteringly
               diffused
               through
               the
               substance
               of
               wood
               ,
               as
               that
               being
               surrounded
               and
               overwhelmed
               with
               myriads
               of
               particles
               of
               other
               sorrts
               ,
               they
               cannot
               therefore
               put
               on
               the
               apparence
               proper
               to
               their
               nature
               ,
               and
               discover
               themselves
               to
               be
               what
               really
               they
               are
               ,
               until
               being
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               external
               fire
               invading
               and
               dissolving
               the
               compage
               of
               the
               wood
               ,
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               disengaged
               from
               their
               former
               oppression
               ,
               they
               issue
               forth
               in
               swarms
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               coemergency
               and
               consimilarity
               in
               bulk
               figure
               and
               motion
               being
               again
               congregated
               ,
               they
               display
               themselves
               to
               the
               sense
               in
               the
               illustrious
               Forme
               of
               Fire
               and
               Flame
               ,
               and
               proportionately
               diminish
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               wood
               ;
               which
               thereupon
               is
               first
               reduced
               to
               Coals
               ,
               and
               a●terward
               ,
               the
               separation
               and
               avolation
               of
               more
               and
               more
               particles
               successively
               being
               continued
               ,
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               which
               containing
               no
               more
               igneous
               particles
               ,
               can
               maintain
               the
               combustion
               no
               longer
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               also
               of
               the
               Salt
               ,
               diffusedly
               concealed
               in
               Wood.
               
               For
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               each
               single
               particle
               of
               Salt
               ambuscadoed
               therein
               ,
               is
               blended
               among
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               immured
               by
               myriads
               of
               other
               particles
               :
               it
               is
               impossible
               they
               should
               exhibite
               themselves
               in
               their
               genuine
               Forme
               ,
               while
               they
               remain
               in
               that
               state
               of
               separation
               or
               singular
               existence
               ;
               which
               they
               must
               do
               ,
               till
               the
               compage
               of
               the
               whole
               mass
               or
               Concretion
               be
               dissolved
               .
               And
               would
               you
               be
               ,
               beyond
               all
               pretext
               of
               doubt
               ,
               convinced
               ,
               that
               they
               yet
               retain
               their
               proper
               nature
               ,
               amidst
               such
               multitudes
               of
               other
               particles
               ;
               be
               pleased
               only
               to
               make
               this
               easie
               Experiment
               .
               Take
               two
               pieces
               of
               the
               same
               Wood
               of
               equal
               weight
               ,
               and
               steep
               one
               in
               water
               ,
               for
               two
               or
               three
               days
               ,
               and
               keep
               
               the
               other
               from
               all
               moysture
               ;
               then
               by
               fire
               reduce
               each
               of
               them
               apart
               to
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               by
               Water
               a●●used
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               boyled
               to
               a
               lee
               ,
               extract
               the
               Salt
               from
               the
               Ashes
               of
               each
               :
               this
               done
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               Ashes
               of
               the
               drie
               piece
               to
               have
               yeelded
               a
               quantity
               of
               Salt
               proportionate
               to
               its
               bulk
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               the
               wet
               one
               very
               little
               ,
               or
               none
               at
               all
               .
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               water
               in
               which
               the
               one
               piece
               was
               macerated
               ,
               hath
               exhausted
               most
               part
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               of
               the
               Salt
               ,
               that
               was
               contained
               therein
               .
               Now
               this
               Example
               we
               alledge
               to
               praevent
               your
               falling
               upon
               that
               vulgar
               conceit
               ,
               that
               the
               Salt
               of
               Ashes
               is
               produced
               only
               by
               the
               Exustion
               of
               the
               Wood
               :
               since
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               supposition
               ,
               the
               macerated
               piece
               of
               wood
               would
               yeeld
               as
               much
               of
               Salt
               ,
               as
               the
               Drie
               .
               This
               considered
               ,
               it
               remains
               a
               firm
               and
               illustrious
               truth
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               &c.
               educible
               from
               wood
               ,
               were
               really
               praeexistent
               therein
               ,
               though
               so
               variously
               commixt
               one
               among
               another
               ,
               as
               that
               notwithstanding
               each
               of
               them
               constantly
               retained
               its
               proper
               nature
               entire
               ,
               y●t
               could
               they
               not
               discover
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               colours
               ,
               proprieties
               ,
               and
               species
               ,
               till
               many
               of
               each
               sort
               were
               dis-engaged
               from
               the
               Concretion
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               assembled
               together
               again
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               such
               are
               the
               Advantages
               of
               this
               Theory
               above
               that
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               full
               suf●ragation
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Common
               Notions
               of
               Generation
               and
               Corruption
               ,
               of
               substance
               ,
               Forme
               ,
               &c.
               it
               assists
               us
               in
               the
               exposition
               of
               Three
               General
               Axiomes
               ,
               which
               though
               drawn
               into
               rules
               by
               Aristotle
               himself
               ,
               are
               partly
               inconsistent
               with
               ,
               partly
               unintelligible
               from
               his
               doctrine
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               ,
               
                 si
                 aliquid
                 corrumpitur
                 ultimum
                 abire
                 in
                 primam
                 Materiam
                 ,
              
               That
               when
               any
               thing
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               it
               is
               at
               last
               reduced
               to
               the
               First
               matter
               :
               which
               doth
               expresly
               contradict
               His
               grand
               thesis
               ,
               that
               the
               Forme
               of
               a
               thing
               is
               a
               substance
               ,
               which
               begins
               to
               be
               in
               Generation
               ,
               and
               ceaseth
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               is
               annihilated
               in
               Corrupt●●n
               ;
               for
               ,
               had
               He
               spoken
               conformably
               thereto
               ,
               He
               must
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Compositum
               is
               dissolved
               by
               Corruption
               ,
               it
               is
               partly
               reduced
               to
               matt●r
               ,
               partly
               to
               Nothing
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               the
               Form
               be
               not
               substantial
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               is
               Corrupted
               ,
               is
               composed
               of
               no
               other
               substantial
               parts
               ,
               but
               those
               wh●ch
               are
               material
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               assumed
               :
               then
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               doth
               the
               Axiome
               hold
               good
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               with
               good
               reason
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               thing
               is
               Corrupted
               ,
               it
               is
               reduced
               to
               matter
               ,
               or
               the
               material
               parts
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               was
               composed
               ,
               as
               wood
               dissolved
               by
               fire
               ,
               is
               reduced
               to
               Fire
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               Soot
               ,
               Ashes
               ,
               &c.
               of
               which
               it
               did
               consist
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               by
               that
               Adverb
               ,
               Ultimum
               ,
               Finally
               ,
               He
               gives
               us
               the
               occasion
               of
               Enquiring
               ,
               
                 An
                 in
                 Corruptione
                 detur
                 resolutio
                 adusque
                 materiam
                 Primam
                 ?
              
               Whether
               or
               no
               in
               Corruption
               there
               be
               a
               Resolution
               even
               to
               the
               First
               matter
               ?
               we
               cannot
               but
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               ultimate
               resolution
               may
               be
               much
               more
               easily
               comprehended
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               assumption
               ,
               than
               according
               to
               His
               own
               .
               Because
               Our
               First
               matter
               is
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               matter
               certain
               small
               masses
               of
               Atom●
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               we
               therefore
               ,
               observing
               the
               phrase
               of
               ●picurus
               and
               Lucretius
               ,
               call
               
                 Semina
                 Rerum
              
               ,
               the
               see●s
               of
               Things
               ,
               such
               〈◊〉
               those
               whereof
               Fire
               ,
               silver
               ,
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Concretions
               are
               composed
               ▪
               and
               so
               ,
               if
               the
               Resolution
               proceed
               to
               extremity
               ,
               i.
               e.
               to
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               in●●soluble
               particles
               (
               as
               in
               some
               cases
               it
               doth
               )
               then
               may
               it
               well
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               resolution
               is
               made
               to
               the
               First
               Matter
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               go
               no
               farther
               then
               those
               ●●all
               masses
               of
               Atoms
               (
               as
               most
               commonly
               it
               doth
               not
               )
               then
               can
               we
               just●●
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               resolution
               is
               made
               only
               to
               the
               second
               matter
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Second
               is
               ,
               
                 Corruptionem
                 Unius
                 esse
                 Generationem
                 al●erius
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Corruption
               of
               one
               thing
               is
               the
               Generation
               of
               another
               ,
               which
               cannot
               consist
               with
               truth
               ,
               if
               understood
               in
               any
               other
               sense
               but
               that
               of
               our
               supposition·
               For
               ,
               since
               ,
               Corruption
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               separation
               and
               exsolution
               of
               the
               pa●ts
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               thing
               was
               composed
               :
               we
               may
               conceive
               ,
               how
               those
               parts
               so
               separated
               and
               exsolved
               ,
               may
               be
               variously
               convened
               and
               commixt
               again
               afterward
               ,
               as
               to
               constitute
               New
               Concretions
               ,
               &
               put
               on
               other
               new
               Forms
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               were
               not
               formerly
               existent
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               their
               substantial
               parts
               :
               but
               only
               that
               they
               were
               not
               formerly
               existent
               in
               a
               state
               of
               separation
               from
               others
               ,
               nor
               coadunated
               again
               in
               the
               same
               compage
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               ,
               
                 Id
                 quod
                 semel
                 Corruptum
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 posse
                 idem
                 numero
                 naturae
                 viribus
                 r●stitu●
                 ,
              
               that
               what
               is
               once
               Corrupted
               ,
               cannot
               by
               Natures
               power
               be
               again
               restored
               numerically
               the
               same
               :
               which
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               this
               sense
               .
               As
               a
               Watch
               ,
               or
               other
               Artificial
               machine
               ,
               composed
               of
               many
               several
               parts
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               in
               pieces
               ,
               an●
               easily
               r●●omposed
               again
               into
               the
               very
               same
               numerical
               Engine
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               matter
               and
               Forme
               ;
               the
               Artificer
               recollecting
               the
               divided
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               disposing
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               each
               possesseth
               the
               s●●e
               pl●ce
               and
               position
               ,
               as
               before
               its
               dissolution
               :
               so
               likewise
               might
               the
               same
               N●tural
               Comp●situm
               ,
               V.
               G.
               a
               piece
               of
               Wood
               ,
               be
               ,
               after
               the
               separation
               and
               e●so●ution
               of
               all
               its
               component
               parts
               ,
               again
               recomposed
               numerically
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               m●tter
               and
               Forme
               ,
               in
               case
               all
               those
               dissolved
               parts
               cou●●
               be
               recollected
               ,
               reunited
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               pl●ce
               and
               position
               .
               But
               ,
               though
               all
               the
               various
               parts
               thereof
               remain
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               so
               scattered
               abroad
               into
               so
               many
               and
               so
               various
               places
               ,
               and
               commixt
               (
               perchance
               )
               with
               so
               many
               several
               things
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Natural
               Power
               th●t
               can
               recollect
               and
               restore
               them
               to
               the
               same
               places
               and
               positions
               ,
               which
               they
               held
               before
               their
               disunion
               and
               dissolution
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               say
               ,
               that
               such
               or
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               dissolved
               by
               Corruption
               ,
               is
               capable
               of
               being
               restored
               again
               the
               same
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               ;
               we
               ought
               t●
               understand
               him
               no
               otherwi●e
               than
               thus
               :
               that
               some
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               that
               thing
               may
               so
               return
               ,
               as
               that
               being
               conjoyned
               to
               others
               ,
               not
               numerically
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               like
               unto
               those
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               formerly
               conjoyned
               ,
               they
               may
               make
               up
               a
               body
               ex●ctly
               like
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               or
               of
               the
               same
               Denomination
               ;
               as
               when
               the
               C●rcase
               of
               an
               Horse
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               some
               parts
               thereof
               are
               converted
               into
               Ea●th
               ,
               some
               of
               that
               Earth
               is
               converted
               into
               Grass
               ,
               some
               of
               that
               Grass
               e●t●n
               by
               another
               Horse
               ,
               is
               again
               converted
               into
               Seed
               ,
               whereof
               a
               third
               Hor●e
               is
               generated
               .
               And
               thus
               are
               we
               to
               conceive
               the
               endless
               Circulation
               of
               Forms
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Principal
               CAUSES
               of
               Corruption
               ,
               
               (
               omitting
               the
               consideration
               of
               such
               as
               are
               External
               ,
               or
               invading
               from
               without
               ,
               in
               respect
               they
               are
               innumerab●e
               ;
               and
               of
               that
               Internal
               one
               also
               ,
               the
               intestine
               war
               of
               Elements
               in
               every
               Concretion
               ,
               of
               which
               Aristo●le
               hath
               such
               large
               discourses
               ,
               and
               the
               Schools
               much
               larger
               )
               the
               theory
               of
               Epicuru●
               instructs
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               only
               Two.
               The
               Fi●st
               and
               G●and
               one
               is
               the
               
                 Intermistion
                 of
                 Vacuity
                 among
                 the
                 solid
                 particles
                 of
                 bodies
              
               ▪
               in
               respect
               whereof
               all
               Concretions
               are
               so
               much
               more
               easily
               Exsoluable
               ,
               or
               subject
               to
               Corruption
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               of
               Vacuity
               they
               have
               intercepted
               among
               the
               solid
               particles
               ,
               that
               compose
               them
               :
               according
               to
               that
               D●stich
               of
               Lucretius
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Et
                 quam
                 quaeque
                 magis
                 cohi●et
                 res
                 intus
                 Inane
                 ,
              
               
                 Tum
                 magis
                 his
                 rebus
                 penit●s
                 tentata
                 labascit
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               other
               is
               the
               
                 Ingenite
                 Gravity
              
               ▪
               or
               
                 natural
                 and
                 inamissible
                 propensity
                 of
                 Atoms
                 to
                 Motion
              
               which
               always
               inciteth
               them
               to
               intestine
               commotions
               and
               continual
               attempts
               of
               exsilition
               .
               So
               that
               where
               their
               Connexions
               and
               complications
               are
               but
               lax
               ,
               and
               easily
               exsoluble
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               Animals
               ,
               all
               Plants
               ,
               and
               some
               Metals
               ,
               there
               do
               they
               sooner
               and
               more
               easily
               expede
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               short
               time
               totally
               dissolve
               the
               Concretions
               ,
               which
               they
               composed
               .
               But
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               a
               more
               lasting
               peace
               ,
               by
               more
               close
               compaction
               ,
               and
               reciprocal
               complications
               ,
               as
               in
               Gold
               and
               Ad●m●nts
               ;
               there
               their
               inhaerent
               propensity
               to
               motion
               is
               so
               supprest
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               cannot
               diseng●ge
               themselves
               each
               fro●
               other
               ,
               without
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               hundred
               yeers
               continual
               attempts
               of
               evolution
               ,
               convolution
               and
               exsilition
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               true
               Reason
               both
               why
               Gold
               is
               the
               le●st
               Corruptible
               of
               all
               things
               yet
               known
               ▪
               and
               why
               it
               is
               not
               wholly
               Incorruptible
               ,
               but
               obnoxious
               to
               spontaneous
               Dissolution
               ,
               though
               a●ter
               perhaps
               a
               million
               of
               yeers
               ,
               when
               after
               innumerable
               myriads
               of
               convolutions
               ,
               the
               Atoms
               which
               compose
               it
               ,
               have
               successively
               attained
               their
               liberty
               ,
               an●
               flye
               off
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               t●●l
               the
               whole
               of
               that
               so
               closely
               compacted
               substance
               be
               ●i●solved
               .
            
             
               
               From
               the
               Causes
               ,
               our
               thoughts
               are
               now
               at
               length
               arrived
               at
               the
               MANNERS
               ,
               or
               Ways
               of
               Generation
               an●
               Corruption
               ▪
               and
               fin●
               them
               to
               be
               of
               Two
               sorts
               ,
               General
               and
               Special
               .
               Concerning
               the
               General
               we
               ob●e●ve
               ,
               ●●at
               accord●ng
               to
               the
               do●trine
               of
               Epicu●us
               ,
               (
               who●e
               great
               praehe●inen●e
               in
               point
               of
               Verisimility
               and
               Concordance
               throughout
               ,
               hath
               ma●e
               us
               prae●er
               it
               to
               that
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               am●ly
               convicted
               of
               manifest
               Incomprehensibility
               ,
               and
               self-contradiction
               )
               things
               are
               generated
               either
               immediately
               of
               Atoms
               themse●ves
               convened
               together
               and
               concreted
               ,
               and
               resolved
               again
               immediately
               into
               Atoms
               ;
               or
               immediately
               of
               praeexistent
               Concretions
               ,
               and
               resolved
               imm●●iately
               into
               them
               ag●in
               .
               Of
               the
               way
               how
               the
               Former
               is
               effected
               ,
               we
               have
               said
               enough
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               chapter
               of
               our
               D●scourse
               against
               Atheism
               .
               A●
               to
               the
               Latter
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               unde●stand
               ,
               in
               a
               wor●
               ,
               that
               all
               Generation
               is
               caused
               by
               either
               (
               1
               )
               
                 A
                 simple
                 Transposition
                 of
                 pa●ts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 numerical
                 matter
                 ,
              
               Or
               (
               2
               )
               
                 an
                 Abject●on
                 of
                 some
                 pa●ts
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ▪
                 or
                 pr●●xistent
                 matter
                 ,
              
               or
               (
               3
               )
               
                 An
                 Accession
                 of
                 new
                 parts
              
               .
               For
               ,
               howbeit
               all
               these
               three
               General
               w●ys
               of
               Generation
               are
               mostly
               so
               concurrent
               an●
               commixt
               ,
               as
               that
               one
               is
               hardly
               found
               w●thout
               the
               association
               of
               the
               other
               two
               :
               yet
               when
               we
               consider
               ●ach
               of
               them
               in
               special
               ,
               and
               would
               determine
               which
               of
               them
               is
               praedomin●nt
               over
               the
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               generation
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               particular
               species
               of
               ●hings
               :
               it
               will
               be
               necess●●y
               ,
               that
               we
               allow
               this
               Discrimin●tion
               .
               First
               ,
               the●●●ore
               ,
               those
               things
               ●re
               s●●d
               to
               be
               generate●
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               by
               a
               meer
               T●ansposition
               of
               parts
               ,
               which
               are
               observed
               to
               be
               spontaneous
               in
               their
               Pro●uction
               ;
               as
               Frogs
               engendred
               only
               of
               mu●
               or
               sl●●e
               ,
               Worms
               from
               putrid
               Chees
               ,
               &c.
               because
               from
               the
               very
               ●elf-s●me
               praeeist●nt
               matter
               ,
               only
               by
               a
               various
               transposition
               of
               its
               parts
               ,
               &
               succeeding
               re●uct●on
               of
               them
               to
               such
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               determ●n●te
               order
               &
               situation
               ,
               ●o●ething
               is
               generated
               ,
               of
               a
               nature
               absolutely
               new
               or
               qu●te
               different
               from
               what
               th●t
               m●tt●r
               formerly
               had
               .
               An●●●ther
               also
               are
               we
               to
               refer
               tho●e
               
                 Transmuta●●●●●
                 of
                 ●lements
              
               ,
               of
               which
               Ar●stotle
               and
               the
               Sc●ools
               have
               such
               frequent
               ●nd
               high
               discourses
               :
               because
               ,
               when
               Aer
               is
               conceived
               to
               be
               changed
               into
               Water
               ,
               or
               Water
               
               transformed
               into
               Aer
               ;
               all
               the
               mysterie
               of
               those
               reciprocal
               metamorphoses
               amounts
               to
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               a
               meer
               putting
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               common
               and
               indifferent
               matter
               into
               different
               modes
               ,
               and
               the
               interception
               of
               more
               or
               less
               of
               Inanity
               among
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               frequently
               demonstrated
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               such
               things
               are
               conceived
               to
               be
               generated
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               by
               Addition
               or
               Accession
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               spontaneous
               in
               their
               original
               ,
               but
               of
               seminal
               production
               ,
               and
               specificated
               by
               the
               univocal
               virtue
               of
               their
               seeds
               :
               because
               in
               Propagation
               ,
               rightly
               accepted
               ,
               a
               very
               small
               quantity
               of
               seed
               ,
               pervading
               a
               greater
               mass
               of
               matter
               ,
               doth
               ferment
               ,
               coagulate
               ,
               and
               successively
               appose
               more
               and
               more
               parts
               thereof
               to
               itself
               ,
               and
               conform
               the
               same
               into
               the
               species
               of
               that
               thing
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               was
               derived
               ,
               and
               impraegnated
               with
               the
               idea
               of
               the
               whole
               and
               every
               part
               thereof
               .
               And
               this
               Difference
               includes
               not
               only
               all
               Augmentation
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Aggeneration
               ,
               and
               consisteth
               only
               in
               the
               Apposition
               of
               new
               matter
               or
               substance
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               greater
               proportion
               than
               what
               is
               decayed
               or
               exhauste●
               :
               but
               also
               every
               Composition
               whatever
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               the
               Insition
               or
               Inoculation
               of
               Plants
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               such
               things
               are
               said
               to
               be
               generated
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               by
               Detraction
               which
               arise
               from
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               subsist
               only
               by
               Excretion
               or
               Separation
               ;
               as
               Fire
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               &c.
               are
               derived
               from
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               wood
               ,
               and
               other
               combustible
               substances
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               formerly
               commixt
               ;
               and
               Wax
               from
               the
               separation
               of
               Hony
               ,
               together
               with
               which
               it
               was
               blended
               in
               the
               Combs
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               Corruption
               ,
               ●tis
               easie
               to
               deduce
               it
               from
               the
               contrary
               ways
               of
               disposing
               matter
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               again
               the
               incircumspection
               of
               Aristotle
               manifestly
               discovers
               it self
               ;
               who
               multiplies
               the
               General
               ways
               of
               Generation
               ,
               
               to
               a
               superfluous
               number
               :
               expresly
               teaching
               ,
               that
               every
               simple
               Generation
               ariseth
               from
               (
               1
               )
               either
               Transfiguration
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               statue
               is
               made
               of
               molten
               metal
               ;
               or
               (
               2
               )
               Addition
               ,
               as
               wh●n
               Vegetables
               or
               Animals
               are
               Augmented
               ;
               or
               (
               3
               )
               Ablation
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               statue
               is
               hewn
               out
               of
               Marble
               ,
               all
               such
               parts
               being
               cut
               off
               and
               abjected
               ,
               as
               were
               superfluous
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               Figure
               designed
               ;
               or
               (
               4
               )
               Composition
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               structure
               of
               a
               house
               of
               various
               materials
               composed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Architecture
               ;
               or
               (
               5
               )
               Alteration
               ,
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               changed
               as
               to
               matter
               ,
               as
               when
               Ashes
               are
               produced
               out
               of
               wood
               combust
               .
               When
               notwithstanding
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               accustomed
               diligence
               been
               laid
               asleep
               ,
               or
               judgement
               perverted
               ,
               he
               must
               soon
               have
               perceived
               ,
               that
               his
               Transfiguration
               ,
               Addition
               ,
               and
               Ablation
               are
               really
               the
               very
               same
               with
               the
               Transposition
               ,
               Adjection
               ,
               and
               Detraction
               of
               our
               Epicurus
               ;
               and
               that
               Composition
               is
               necessarily
               referrible
               to
               Addition
               ,
               and
               Alteration
               to
               Transposition
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Special
               modes
               ,
               or
               ways
               of
               Generation
               ,
               
               we
               need
               advertise
               you
               of
               only
               two
               Considerables
               .
               (
               1
               )
               That
               each
               of
               the
               three
               General
               ways
               ,
               newly
               mentioned
               ,
               is
               so
               fruitful
               in
               possible
               variety
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               special
               subordinate
               ones
               ,
               whereof
               it
               is
               comprehensive
               ,
               are
               (
               if
               not
               infinite
               ,
               yet
               )
               absolutely
               innumerable
               ,
               ineffable
               ,
               incomprehensible
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               Letters
               of
               our
               Alphabet
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               24
               in
               number
               ,
               may
               be
               so
               variously
               composed
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               such
               a
               vast
               diversity
               of
               words
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               enumerated
               by
               fewer
               then
               39
               c●phers
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               295232799039604140847618609643520000000.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 Tantum
                 Elementa
                 qu●unt
                 ,
                 permutato
                 ordine
                 solo
                 )
              
            
             
             
               What
               Arithmetician
               can
               compute
               the
               several
               special
               ways
               of
               composition
               ,
               whereof
               that
               incomprehensible
               variety
               of
               Figures
               which
               (
               as
               we
               have
               frequently
               assumed
               )
               Atoms
               may
               bear
               ,
               is
               easily
               capable
               ?
            
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               That
               ,
               as
               the
               Image
               of
               Mercury
               cannot
               be
               carved
               out
               of
               every
               stone
               ,
               or
               every
               piece
               of
               wood
               ;
               nor
               words
               fit
               for
               reading
               ,
               or
               pronunciation
               arise
               from
               every
               commistion
               of
               Letters
               :
               so
               ,
               in
               Natural
               Concretions
               is
               it
               impossible
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               should
               be
               made
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               that
               all
               Atoms
               should
               be
               equally
               accommodate
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               every
               species
               of
               Concretions
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               Atoms
               of
               the
               same
               figure
               and
               magnitude
               may
               ,
               by
               their
               various
               transposition
               ,
               adjection
               ,
               ablation
               ▪
               compose
               things
               of
               various
               forms
               or
               natures
               :
               yet
               are
               they
               not
               all
               indifferently
               disposed
               to
               the
               composition
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               nor
               can
               they
               be
               connected
               after
               one
               and
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               in
               divers
               things
               .
               Because
               ,
               to
               the
               composition
               of
               every
               thing
               in
               specie
               ,
               is
               required
               such
               a
               special
               disposition
               in
               the
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               compose
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               must
               appose
               to
               themselves
               such
               other
               Atoms
               ,
               as
               are
               congruous
               and
               suitable
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               refuse
               the
               society
               and
               combination
               of
               others
               that
               are
               not
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               every
               Concretion
               ,
               the
               consimular
               or
               like
               Atoms
               always
               consociate
               together
               ,
               and
               expede
               themselves
               from
               the
               Dissimilar
               and
               incongruous
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             OF
             MOTION
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               CErtainly
               ,
               the
               Great
               Galilaeo
               did
               most
               judiciously
               and
               like
               himself
               ,
               
               to
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               incomparable
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               most
               recondite
               mysteries
               of
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               Consideratin
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               MOTION
               ,
               and
               severe
               Examination
               (
               that
               we
               may
               not
               say
               ,
               subversion
               )
               of
               Aristotles
               Doctrine
               concerning
               it
               .
               Bec●use
               ,
               Motion
               being
               the
               Heart
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Vital
               Faculty
               of
               Nature
               ,
               without
               which
               the
               Universe
               were
               yet
               but
               a
               meer
               Chaos
               ;
               must
               also
               be
               the
               noblest
               part
               of
               Physiology
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               speculation
               thereof
               must
               be
               the
               most
               advantageous
               Introduction
               to
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               all
               other
               parts
               in
               the
               vast
               and
               symmetrical
               Body
               of
               this
               All
               ,
               or
               Adspectable
               World.
               Again
               ,
               if
               Motion
               and
               Quiet
               be
               the
               principal
               modes
               of
               Bodies
               Existing
               ,
               as
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 (
                 in
                 princip
                 .
                 philosoph
                 .
                 part
                 .
              
               2.
               sect
               .
               27.
               )
               seems
               strongly
               to
               assert
               ▪
               if
               Generation
               ,
               Corruption
               ,
               Augmentation
               ,
               D●minution
               ,
               Alteration
               ,
               be
               only
               certain
               species
               ,
               or
               more
               properly
               the
               Effects
               of
               Motion
               ,
               as
               our
               imme●●●tely
               praecedent
               Ch●pter
               cleerly
               imports
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               can
               have
               no
               other
               Cognizance
               of
               the
               conditions
               or
               qualities
               of
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               but
               what
               results
               from
               our
               perception
               of
               the
               Impulses
               made
               upon
               the
               organs
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               by
               their
               species
               thither
               transmitted
               :
               assuredly
               ,
               the
               Physiologist
               is
               highly
               concerned
               to
               make
               the
               contemplation
               of
               Motion
               ,
               its
               
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Kinds
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Universal
                 Laws
              
               ,
               the
               First
               link
               in
               the
               chain
               of
               all
               his
               Natural
               Theorems
               .
               And
               ,
               truly
               ,
               this
               we
               our selves
               had
               not
               endeavoured
               ,
               had
               not
               our
               firm
               resolution
               to
               avoid
               that
               ungrateful
               prolixity
               ,
               which
               must
               arise
               from
               the
               frequent
               Repetitions
               of
               the
               same
               Notions
               ,
               in
               the
               solution
               of
               various
               natural
               Apparences
               ▪
               and
               our
               design
               of
               insensibly
               praeparing
               the
               minde
               of
               our
               〈…〉
               the
               gra●ual
               insinu●ti●n
               of
               all
               both
               C●uses
               and
               Effects
               o●
               〈…〉
               ,
               as
               they
               stood
               in
               relation
               to
               this
               or
               th●t
               particul●r
               sensible
               〈◊〉
               ,
               ●nd
               principally
               to
               Visibles
               ,
               and
               the
               Grav●tation
               of
               Bodies
               :
               not
               only
               inc●●ed
               ,
               
               but
               by
               a
               necessity
               of
               Method
               almost
               constrained
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               the
               He●
               ,
               or
               Fringe
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               the
               
                 First
                 Thread
              
               in
               this
               rawe
               and
               loosely
               contexed
               Web
               of
               our
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               Nor
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               can
               we
               yet
               praevent
               all
               Repetitions
               ;
               for
               ,
               our
               praesent
               Th●orem
               being
               Physicomathematical
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               must
               borrow
               some
               light
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Reflection
               ,
               from
               ●●ndry
               observables
               ,
               occasionally
               diffused
               upon
               several
               of
               our
               Discourses
               praecedent
               :
               we
               need
               not
               despair
               of
               a
               Dispensation
               for
               our
               Recognition
               o●
               a
               few
               remarkable
               passages
               ,
               directly
               relating
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               these
               
                 Three
                 Epicu●ean
                 Postulates
              
               ,
               or
               Principles
               .
            
             
               
               The
               FIRST
               ,
               
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 Adam
                 or
                 Radical
                 and
                 Primary
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 motion
                 competent
                 to
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 i●
                 the
                 inhaerent
                 Gravity
                 of
                 their
                 Materials
                 ,
                 A●oms
                 ▪
                 whether
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 moved
                 spontaneously
                 ,
                 or
                 violently
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 by
                 it self
                 ▪
                 or
                 another
                 .
              
               The
               Reason
               of
               its
               spontaneous
               or
               self-motion
               may
               be
               thus
               conceived
               .
               Whil●
               Atom●●re
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               inamissible
               propensity
               to
               motion
               ,
               variously
               agitated
               and
               ●umultuous
               in
               any
               Concretion
               ;
               if
               those
               which
               are
               more
               movea●●●
               and
               agile
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               conspire
               together
               in
               the
               course
               of
               their
               tendency
               ,
               as
               to
               discharge
               their
               united
               forces
               upon
               one
               and
               the
               same
               quarter
               o●
               〈◊〉
               body
               containing
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               attempt
               to
               disengage
               themselves
               towar●●●●t
               region
               :
               then
               do
               they
               propel
               the
               whole
               body
               toward
               the
               same
               region
               ,
               transferring
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               le●s
               active
               associates
               along
               with
               them
               .
               It
               being
               h●●hly
               consentaneous
               ,
               that
               motion
               may
               be
               expressed
               first
               in
               the
               singular
               Atom●
               themselves
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               smallest
               masses
               ,
               or
               ●nsensible
               Combinations
               of
               Atoms
               ;
               and
               successively
               in
               greater
               and
               greater
               ,
               till
               the
               sensible
               parts
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               the
               whole
               bodies
               ●hemselves
               participate
               the
               motion
               ,
               an●
               undergo
               manifest
               agitation
               :
               as
               
                 Lucretius
                 (
                 in
                 lib.
              
               ●●
               )
               hath
               with
               lively
               Arguments
               asserted
               .
            
             
               
               And
               this
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               hath
               far
               a
               stronger
               claim
               to
               our
               assent
               ,
               than
               that
               fundamental
               Position
               of
               A●istotle
               ;
               that
               
                 the
                 First
                 Princ●ple
                 of
                 motion
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Form●
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 moved
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               unless
               He
               shall
               give
               us
               leave
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               understand
               a
               certain
               tenuious
               Contexture
               ●f
               most
               subtile
               and
               most
               active
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               being
               diffused
               through
               the
               body
               o●
               mass
               consisting
               of
               other
               less
               subtile
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               greater
               compaction
               together
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               close
               reciprocal
               revinction
               ,
               less
               active
               Atoms
               ;
               doth
               ,
               by
               t●e
               impression
               〈◊〉
               its
               force
               or
               Virtue
               motive
               ,
               upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               any
               sensible
               part
               thereof
               become
               the
               Principle
               of
               motion
               to
               the
               whole
               body
               :
               we
               say
               ,
               unless
               he
               〈◊〉
               be
               pleased
               to
               allow
               us
               this
               interpretation
               ,
               we
               shall
               t●ke
               the
               liberty
               to
               〈◊〉
               ●hat
               it
               is
               absolutely
               incomprehensible
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               the
               Forme
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               accepted
               according
               to
               His
               notion
               of
               a
               Forme
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               Proto-cause
               or
               〈◊〉
               of
               its
               motion
               ;
               is
               unconceivable
               ;
               since
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenour
               〈◊〉
               Aristotles
               doctrine
               ,
               the
               Forme
               must
               be
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               or
               power
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               constituteth
               or
               amasseth
               that
               thing
               :
               and
               consequently
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               the
               Forme
               must
               owe
               as
               well
               its
               very
               Entity
               or
               Be●ng
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               onely
               to
               the
               matter
               it self
               ;
               which
               yet
               He
               describe●
               to
               be
               something
               〈◊〉
               ,
               nothing
               )
               meerly
               Passive
               ,
               and
               devoi●
               of
               〈…〉
               .
               How
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               can
               it
               appear
               other
               than
               a
               〈…〉
               Contradiction
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               whose
               intellect
               is
               not
               eclipsed
               ,
               by
               reaso●
               〈…〉
               of
               it
               s
               proper
               Organ
               ;
               that
               that
               Matter
               ,
               which
               in
               〈…〉
               of
               Moving
               ,
               should
               nevertheless
               be
               able
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               potent
               Activity
               ,
               upon
               the
               Form
               ,
               supposed
               
               to
               be
               absolutely
               distinct
               from
               matter
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               the
               Forme
               doth
               not
               derive
               that
               Motive
               Virtue
               from
               the
               Qualities
               inhaerent
               in
               the
               matter
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               those
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               even
               the
               Aristoteleans
               themselves
               furiously
               contend
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               meer
               Results
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               matter
               .
               Nor
               from
               the
               Efficient
               ;
               because
               ●hey
               account
               the
               Efficient
               to
               be
               a
               Cause
               meerly
               External
               ,
               and
               to
               transfuse
               nothing
               of
               it self
               into
               the
               thing
               Generated
               ;
               but
               only
               to
               display
               its
               Efficiency
               ,
               or
               (
               to
               speak
               in
               their
               own
               dialect
               )
               to
               execute
               its
               Causality
               upon
               the
               matter
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               being
               necessary
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               Virtue
               of
               Moving
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Efficient
               ,
               should
               depend
               solely
               and
               wholly
               upon
               its
               Forme
               ;
               and
               that
               Forme
               also
               ought
               ,
               by
               equal
               reason
               ,
               to
               be
               educed
               out
               of
               the
               matter
               :
               They
               lose
               themselves
               in
               a
               round
               of
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               still
               reduce
               themselves
               to
               the
               same
               Difficulty
               ,
               
                 How
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 give
                 that
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Mot●on
                 to
                 the
                 Forme
                 ,
                 which
                 it self
                 never
                 had
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               SECOND
               ;
               
                 that
                 in
                 General
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 Local
                 motion
              
               ▪
               
               Wherein
               that
               we
               may
               plainly
               and
               briefly
               instruct
               you
               ,
               how
               far
               Epicurus
               differs
               from
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Philosophers
               ;
               give
               us
               leave
               to
               commemorate
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               Aristotle
               putting
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Motion
               and
               Mutation
               ,
               is
               not
               sufficiently
               constant
               in
               his
               doctrine
               :
               sometimes
               making
               Mutation
               to
               be
               the
               Genus
               ,
               and
               Motion
               onely
               a
               certain
               species
               thereof
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               by
               inversion
               of
               the
               tables
               ,
               making
               Motion
               the
               Genus
               ,
               and
               mutation
               a
               species
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               (
               in
               5.
               
                 physic
                 .
                 cap.
              
               2.
               )
               stating
               Mutation
               betwixt
               two
               Terms
               ,
               
                 â
                 quo
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 quem
                 ,
              
               the
               from
               whence
               and
               to
               what
               ;
               He
               assigns
               unto
               4
               distinct
               Modes
               ,
               or
               Manners
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 ●
                 subjecto
                 in
                 subjectum
              
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 ex
                 non
                 subjecto
                 in
                 non
                 subjectum
              
               ;
               the
               third
               ,
               
                 ex
                 non
                 subjecto
                 in
                 subjectum
              
               ;
               the
               fourth
               
                 ex
                 subjecto
                 in
                 non
                 subjectum
              
               :
               and
               thereupon
               infers
               ,
               as
               of
               pure
               necessity
               ,
               that
               since
               nothing
               can
               be
               changed
               according
               to
               the
               second
               mode
               ,
               therefore
               must
               mutation
               according
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               be
               Generation
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               fourth
               ,
               be
               Corruption
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               be
               Motion
               ,
               which
               is
               always
               either
               from
               Quantity
               to
               Quantity
               ,
               or
               from
               Quality
               to
               Quality
               ,
               or
               from
               Place
               to
               Place
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               in
               another
               place
               (
               viz.
               ●
               .
               Physic.
               1.
               )
               He
               positively
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               Motion
               is
               a
               certain
               Act
               ,
               to
               which
               that
               p●sseth
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Power
               ;
               and
               so
               makes
               the
               species
               thereof
               to
               be
               not
               only
               those
               motions
               ,
               whose
               terms
               on
               either
               side
               are
               Positive
               ,
               or
               (
               in
               his
               own
               phrase
               )
               Contrary
               ,
               as
               are
               those
               which
               concern
               ●uantity
               ,
               Quality
               ,
               Place
               :
               but
               those
               also
               ,
               whos
               's
               each
               term
               is
               Privative
               ,
               as
               are
               those
               which
               concern
               substance
               .
               And
               hereupon
               He
               seems
               to
               have
               grounded
               that
               memorable
               Division
               of
               Motion
               (
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 praedicam
                 .
                 cap.
                 de
                 motu
                 .
              
               )
               into
               six
               species
               ,
               viz.
               Generation
               ,
               Corruption
               ,
               Accretion
               ,
               Diminution
               ,
               Alteration
               ,
               and
               Lation
               or
               Loco-motion
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               two
               are
               according
               to
               substance
               ;
               the
               second
               two
               ,
               according
               to
               Quantity
               ;
               the
               fifth
               ,
               according
               to
               Quality
               ;
               and
               the
               Last
               ,
               according
               to
               Place
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               Plato
               seems
               constantly
               to
               accept
               Mutation
               for
               the
               Genus
               ,
               and
               motion
               for
               one
               species
               thereof
               :
               subdividing
               motion
               into
               two
               species
               ,
               Lation
               and
               Alteration
               .
               Forasmuch
               as
               in
               one
               place
               
                 ●viz
                 .
                 in
                 Polit.
              
               )
               He
               terms
               the
               Conversions
               of
               the
               Coelestial
               bodies
               ,
               Mutations
               :
               and
               in
               another
               ●
               
                 in
                 Phaed.
              
               )
               he
               takes
               Alteration
               for
               mutation
               ;
               saying
               most
               eloquently
               in
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Socrate●
                 (
                 in
                 the●●
                 .
                 )
                 Illu●●e
                 ●overi
                 appellas
                 ,
                 du●
                 quidpi●●
                 locum
                 
                 ●
                 loco
                 mutat
                 ,
                 aut
                 in
                 ●ode●●onvertitur
                 ?
              
               Tho.
               ●quid●m
               .
               Socrat.
               
                 illa
                 ergo
                 una
                 sit
                 species
                 motus
                 .
                 A●
                 ▪
                 cum
                 in
                 eodem
                 quidem
                 p●rs●at
                 ;
                 sed
                 senescit
                 tamen
                 ,
                 aut
                 ex
                 albo
                 fit
                 nigrum
                 ,
                 ex
                 molli
                 durum
                 ,
                 aut
                 alteratione
                 quapiam
                 alterum
                 ●vadit
                 ▪
                 an
                 non
                 ●ideri
                 〈◊〉
                 motu●
                 spe●●em
                 ne●esse
                 est
                 ?
              
               Tho
               
                 mihi
                 quidem
                 videtur
              
               .
               Socra●
               .
               
                 〈…〉
                 id
                 igitur
                 ;
                 duas
                 ,
                 inquam
                 ,
                 esse
                 motus
                 species
                 ,
                 Alterationem
                 ,
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Circulationemve
                 ?
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               That
               most
               
                 other
                 ●hilosophers
              
               ,
               insisting
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               Plato
               constitute
               only
               two
               kinds
               o●
               Motion
               ;
               only
               in
               this
               they
               differ
               from
               Him
               ,
               that
               what
               He
               calls
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               Circumlation
               ▪
               They
               c●ll
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Transition
               ,
               or
               
                 motion
                 Transitive
              
               :
               and
               what
               ●e
               names
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Alteration
               ,
               They
               denominate
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Mutation
               or
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 Motion
                 Mutative
              
               ▪
               as
               Empiricus
               (
               2.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 physic
              
               .
               )
               〈…〉
               observed
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               That
               Epicuru●
               (
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               Empiri●us
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               attesteth
               )
               is
               chief
               of
               those
               Physio●●●ists
               ,
               who
               accounted
               the
               Motion
               of
               Transition
               as
               the
               G●nus
               ▪
               and
               〈◊〉
               or
               Alteration
               as
               only
               the
               species
               thereof
               .
               And
               this
               upon
               〈…〉
               .
               Forasmuch
               as
               Alteration
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               consequen●
               o●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whereby
               Atoms
               ,
               or
               the
               insensible
               particles
               of
               Concretions
               〈…〉
               ,
               decede
               ,
               concur
               ,
               complicate
               ,
               and
               change
               their
               former
               positions
               ,
               〈…〉
               ●ender
               the
               sensible
               parts
               o●
               whole
               of
               them
               other
               than
               they
               〈…〉
               .
               Which
               being
               considered
               ,
               we
               are
               only
               to
               advertise
               farther
               ▪
               that
               〈◊〉
               Argument
               of
               our
               praesent
               Enquiry
               ,
               is
               not
               Motition
               as
               it
               is
               proper
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               they
               either
               concur
               to
               the
               first
               constitution
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               or
               are
               〈◊〉
               at
               the
               dissolution
               thereof
               ;
               in
               which
               respect
               it
               may
               comprehend
               〈◊〉
               and
               Corruption
               :
               nor
               as
               they
               concur
               to
               the
               Augmentation
               of
               a
               〈…〉
               constituted
               ,
               or
               flye
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               decedence
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               it
               may
               comprehend
               Accretion
               and
               Diminution
               :
               〈…〉
               they
               are
               variously
               transported
               ,
               and
               so
               conduce
               to
               affect
               the
               same
               bod●
               〈◊〉
               divers
               Qualities
               ;
               in
               which
               respect
               it
               may
               include
               Alteration
               .
               〈◊〉
               concerning
               Motion
               under
               all
               these
               Terms
               and
               relations
               ,
               we
               have
               〈◊〉
               discoursed
               already
               ,
               in
               places
               to
               which
               those
               considerations
               did
               〈◊〉
               refer
               themselves
               .
               But
               ,
               our
               subject
               is
               
                 Motion
                 a●
                 proper
                 to
                 a
                 body
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 sensibly
                 changes
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 its
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 sensible
                 part
                 .
              
               〈…〉
               motion
               plainly
               distinguisheth
               it self
               from
               〈◊〉
               that
               in
               motio●
               〈◊〉
               whole
               Body
               ,
               V.
               G.
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               some
               sensible
               part
               thereof
               ,
               as
               his
               〈…〉
               ●oot
               is
               translated
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               :
               but
               in
               Mutation
               only
               〈◊〉
               insensible
               particles
               of
               a
               body
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               ,
               change
               their
               positions
               〈◊〉
               places
               ,
               though
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               sensible
               parts
               thereof
               remain
               qu●et
               .
            
             
               
               Th●
               THIRD
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               
                 Motion
                 or
                 Loco
                 motion
              
               (
               for
               ,
               the
               common
               Notion
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               hears
               the
               word
               motion
               〈…〉
               
                 more
                 intelligibly
                 and
                 properly
                 defined
              
               by
               Epicurus
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               
                 migration
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 from
                 place
              
               〈…〉
               be
               
                 Actus
                 entis
                 potestate
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 est
                 tale
                 .
              
               For
               〈…〉
               one
               ;
               so
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
               enough
               to
               furnish
               you
               with
               patience
               ,
               〈…〉
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               in
               that
               his
               aenigmatical
               
               Definition
               ;
               we
               advise
               you
               to
               reflect
               upon
               the
               whole
               syntax
               of
               those
               conceptions
               ,
               from
               whence
               He
               seems
               to
               have
               deduced
               it
               .
               Know
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               He
               conceived
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               things
               ,
               which
               always
               possess
               ,
               and
               in●missibly
               retain
               the
               perfection
               due
               to
               their
               nature
               ,
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Perfec●i-habit●one
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               his
               Expositors
               commonly
               render
               it
               )
               
                 Act●
                 solum
              
               ,
               in
               Act
               only
               :
               and
               others
               ●gain
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               indeed
               ,
               without
               some
               perfection
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               they
               are
               c●pable
               of
               losing
               ,
               and
               may
               at
               the
               same
               time
               acquire
               another
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               both
               in
               Act
               and
               
                 Power
                 together
              
               .
               For
               ,
               He
               admits
               nothing
               to
               be
               meerly
               in
               Power
               ;
               because
               He
               would
               not
               allow
               ,
               either
               that
               matter
               can
               exist
               withou●
               Forme
               ;
               or
               that
               any
               thing
               in
               nature
               can
               be
               altogether
               without
               some
               perfection
               .
               Now
               ,
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               in
               Act
               ,
               must
               ,
               according
               to
               His
               opinion
               ,
               be
               no
               other
               but
               the
               Coelestial
               Bodies
               ▪
               insomuch
               as
               they
               alone
               seem
               constantly
               and
               in●missibly
               to
               posses●
               their
               Forme
               ,
               nor
               can
               their
               substan●e
               or
               m●tter
               ●e
               ●onceived
               ,
               to
               h●ve
               a
               Capa●●ty
               of
               ●eceiving
               any
               other
               Forme
               wh●tever
               .
               But
               ,
               those
               which
               are
               both
               in
               Act
               and
               Power
               at
               once
               ,
               are
               all
               sub●un●ry
               Bodi●s
               ,
               insomuch
               ●s
               their
               substance
               ,
               or
               matter
               so
               stands
               possest
               of
               so●e
               one
               Forme
               in
               Act
               ,
               ●s
               th●t
               it
               still
               remains
               in
               a
               Capacity
               of
               being
               d●vested
               of
               that
               ●orme
               ,
               and
               in●●sted
               with
               a
               new
               one
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Compositum
               ●o
               hath
               it●
               certain
               Quantity
               ,
               certain
               Quality
               ,
               certain
               Place
               ,
               and
               whatever
               other
               ●if
               there
               be
               any
               other
               )
               perfection
               requisite
               to
               its
               particular
               nature
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               may
               notwithstanding
               be
               totally
               deprived
               thereof
               ,
               and
               obtain
               another
               .
               Know
               also
               ,
               that
               He
               useth
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sometimes
               for
               the
               perfection
               already
               acquired
               ;
               sometimes
               for
               the
               very
               manner
               of
               its
               acquisition
               ,
               in
               which
               ●ense
               it
               is
               a
               certain
               Action
               ,
               and
               so
               comes
               to
               be
               called
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               an
               Energy
               ;
               This
               being
               praesupposed
               ;
               He
               infers
               ,
               that
               Motion
               is
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               an
               Act
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               posterior
               mode
               :
               understanding
               it
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Way
               ,
               or
               manner
               ,
               whereby
               the
               perfection
               is
               acquired
               ,
               or
               the
               Acquisition
               it self
               :
               which
               is
               also
               a
               certain
               perfection
               ,
               but
               competent
               to
               an
               Entity
               ,
               or
               moveable
               ,
               not
               as
               it
               hath
               a
               perfection
               ,
               which
               it
               loseth
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               hath
               a
               Power
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               it
               receiveth
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               He
               resolved
               to
               define
               Motion
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 an
                 Entity
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 a●
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               light
               this
               our
               most
               favourable
               Descant
               ,
               
               or
               any
               other
               can
               cast
               upon
               it
               ,
               is
               yet
               mu●h
               inferior
               in
               Perspicuity
               to
               tha●
               most
               natural
               and
               familiar
               one
               of
               Epicurus
               ;
               that
               Motion
               is
               
                 the
                 migration
                 or
                 Remove
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
               Nevertheless
               ,
               to
               verifie
               that
               unhappy
               proverb
               ,
               that
               n●
               Truth
               can
               be
               made
               so
               plain
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               impugned
               ;
               Empericus●2
               ●2
               .
               
                 advers
                 .
                 physic
              
               .
               )
               hath
               charged
               it
               with
               sundry
               Imper●ections
               .
               As
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               That
               it
               doth
               not
               comprehend
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               Globe
               ,
               or
               wheel
               circumvolved
               upon
               its
               Axis
               ▪
               forasmuch
               as
               a
               wheel
               ,
               when
               circumgyrated
               upon
               its
               Axe
               ,
               is
               sensibly
               moved
               ,
               but
               not
               removed
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               .
               But
               to
               this
               we
               may
               readily
               Answer
               ;
               th●t
               though
               the
               whole
               wheel
               be
               no●
               removed
               out
               of
               its
               who●e
               place
               ,
               yet
               are
               the
               Parts
               of
               it
               sensibly
               transferred
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ▪
               the
               superior
               descending
               to
               inferior
               ,
               while
               the
               inferior
               ascend
               to
               su●erio●
               places
               ,
               the
               right
               hand
               parts
               succeeding
               into
               the
               places
               of
               the
               left
               ,
               as
               ●●st
               as
               the
               le●t
               ●●cceed
               into
               those
               of
               the
               r●ght
               ,
               and
               all
               parts
               successively
               ●hi●t●ng
               their
               particular
               places
               .
               And
               upon
               this
               distinction
               of
               Place
               into
               Tota●
               and
               Part●●●
               ▪
               was
               〈◊〉
               that
               some
               Philosophers
               have
               Defined
               
               motion
               to
               be
               
                 Migrationem
                 de
                 loco
                 in
                 locum
                 ,
                 vel
                 totius
                 corporis
                 ,
                 vel
                 partis
                 ipsius
              
               ;
               or
               as
               Chrysippus
               and
               
                 Apollodorus
                 (
                 apud
                 s●obaeum
                 ,
                 in
                 Eccl.
                 phys
                 .
                 )
                 Mutationem
                 secundum
                 locum
                 ,
                 aut
                 ex
                 toto
                 ,
                 aut
                 ex
                 parte
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               even
               Plato
               Himself
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               an
               eye
               upon
               the
               same
               Difference
               ,
               when
               He
               said
               ,
               that
               Local
               motion
               was
               conjunctly
               Lation
               ,
               or
               Circumlation
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               That
               likewise
               the
               point
               of
               that
               arme
               of
               a
               Compass
               ,
               which
               is
               fixed
               in
               the
               Centre
               ,
               while
               the
               other
               is
               moved
               round
               ,
               in
               the
               description
               of
               a
               Circle
               ;
               is
               moved
               ,
               but
               not
               removed
               out
               of
               its
               place
               :
               as
               is
               also
               the
               Hinge
               of
               a
               door
               ,
               while
               the
               door
               is
               opened
               or
               shut
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               Objection
               must
               soon
               yeeld
               to
               the
               same
               Response
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               :
               since
               t
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Compass
               ,
               and
               Hinge
               change
               their
               Partial
               places
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               That
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               sort
               (
               He
               adds
               ,
               Admirable
               )
               of
               motion
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               importance
               of
               Epicurus
               Definition
               doth
               not
               extend
               ;
               which
               is
               thus
               made
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               a
               ship
               under
               sail
               ,
               walk
               ,
               with
               a
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               from
               the
               for●●astle
               to
               the
               poup
               of
               the
               ship
               ;
               and
               with
               just
               so
               much
               speed
               ,
               as
               the
               ship
               is
               carried
               forward
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               same
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               ship
               is
               moved
               a
               yard
               forward
               ,
               the
               man
               and
               the
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               may
               be
               moved
               a
               yard
               backward
               .
               This
               done
               (
               saith
               He
               )
               doubtless
               there
               must
               be
               a
               mo●ion
               both
               of
               the
               man
               and
               his
               staff
               ;
               and
               yet
               neither
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               moved
               into
               new
               place
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               their
               whole
               ,
               or
               their
               parts
               :
               because
               both
               must
               remain
               in
               the
               same
               parts
               of
               the
               Aer
               ,
               and
               Water
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               same
               perpendicular
               line
               extended
               from
               the
               mans
               head
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               or
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               they
               shall
               still
               possess
               the
               same
               Immoveable
               space
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               so
               admirable
               Difficulty
               lies
               open
               to
               a
               double
               solution
               :
               for
               it
               may
               be
               Answered
               .
               (
               1
               )
               That
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               the
               Thighs
               ,
               Leggs
               ,
               and
               feet
               of
               the
               man
               walking
               upon
               the
               deck
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               must
               be
               alternately
               moved
               into
               new
               places
               ;
               because
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               each
               of
               his
               feet
               is
               referred
               from
               the
               Anterior
               to
               the
               Posterior
               part
               thereof
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               moved
               twice
               as
               swiftly
               ,
               as
               the
               ship
               is
               moved
               from
               the
               Posterior
               toward
               the
               Anterior
               :
               since
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               double
               velocity
               of
               one
               foot
               should
               compensate
               that
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               other
               foo●
               resteth
               ,
               while
               the
               ship
               is
               constantly
               carried
               forward
               in
               one
               uniform
               tenour
               of
               motion
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               his
               ●eet
               may
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               alt●rnately
               moved
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ;
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               sitting
               on
               a
               wooden
               ,
               or
               standing
               Horse
               ,
               doth
               move
               his
               leggs
               alternately
               forward
               and
               backward
               :
               the
               trunck
               and
               upper
               part
               of
               his
               body
               rema●ning
               unmoved
               ,
               or
               still
               keeping
               the
               same
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               .
               (
               2
               )
               That
               the
               Trunck
               of
               his
               body
               also
               must
               be
               moved
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ;
               and
               also
               his
               ●ead
               ,
               and
               the
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               :
               because
               ,
               at
               every
               step
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               must
               be
               somewhat
               elevated
               ,
               and
               again
               depressed
               ,
               or
               let
               down
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               progression
               ,
               the
               feet
               of
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               alternately
               moved
               forward
               ,
               but
               at
               every
               time
               the
               one
               foot
               is
               set
               plainly
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               the
               trunck
               and
               so
               the
               head
               and
               arms
               ,
               must
               sink
               a
               little
               downward
               ;
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Distension
               of
               the
               muscles
               o●●hat
               thigh
               and
               leg
               :
               and
               again
               when
               the
               other
               leg
               is
               advanced
               ,
               and
               the
               leg
               upon
               which
               the
               whole
               body
               resteth
               the
               while
               ,
               is
               elevated
               upon
               the
               toes
               ,
               to
               cas●●he
               body
               forward
               ;
               the
               trunck
               ,
               head
               and
               shoulders
               are
               lifted
               a
               little
               upward●●n
               respect
               of
               the
               bodies
               inclining
               to
               a
               new
               Centre
               of
               
               Gravity
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               what
               Galilaeo
               hath
               most
               subtly
               Demonstrated
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 man
                 goes
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 falls
                 :
              
               since
               he
               could
               not
               advance
               forward
               ,
               while
               he
               kept
               his
               body
               a●quilibrated
               upon
               the
               same
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               ;
               but
               falling
               ●orward
               at
               each
               s●●p
               ,
               he
               sustains
               himself
               with
               the
               fixing
               another
               foot
               upon
               ●
               new
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               .
            
             
               (
               4
               )
               That
               if
               we
               suppose
               an
               Individual
               ,
               or
               smallest
               thing
               to
               be
               turned
               round
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ;
               there
               will
               be
               motion
               ,
               but
               no
               change
               of
               place
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               .
               And
               we
               Demand
               ,
               whether
               by
               that
               Individual
               He
               means
               
                 minimum
                 mathematicum
              
               ,
               or
               Physicum
               ?
               If
               Mathematical
               ,
               the
               supposition
               is
               not
               to
               be
               admitted
               :
               because
               ,
               what
               is
               meerly
               Imaginary
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               motion
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               Physical
               ;
               then
               admitting
               the
               supposition
               ,
               we
               Answer
               ;
               that
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               an
               Individual
               moved
               round
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               Globe
               or
               wheel
               upon
               its
               Axis
               .
               For
               ,
               such
               a
               body
               is
               not
               said
               to
               be
               Individual
               ,
               or
               smallest
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               no
               magnitude
               or
               parts
               designable
               by
               the
               minde
               ;
               but
               because
               there
               is
               no
               force
               in
               nature
               ,
               that
               can
               divide
               and
               resolve
               it
               into
               those
               par●s
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               not
               a
               meer
               point
               ,
               but
               contains
               parts
               superior
               ,
               inferior
               ,
               &c.
               the
               whole
               cannot
               be
               moved
               ,
               but
               some
               parts
               must
               succeed
               into
               the
               places
               deserted
               by
               others
               ;
               and
               consequently
               there
               must
               be
               Loco-motion
               .
               Though
               this
               also
               be
               of
               the
               number
               of
               such
               Events
               ,
               as
               can
               hardly
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               such
               a
               physical
               Individual
               being
               either
               permitted
               to
               its
               own
               liberty
               ,
               would
               move
               sponta●●ously
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               not
               a
               circular
               ;
               or
               impulsed
               by
               another
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               so
               exactly
               circumvolved
               in
               a
               Circle
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               deflect
               somewhat
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               to
               one
               side
               or
               other
               .
               And
               thus
               have
               we
               Resolved
               all
               the
               Difficulties
               ,
               by
               Emperi●us
               ,
               objected
               to
               the
               Definition
               of
               Motion
               ,
               given
               by
               Epicu●u●
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               we
               have
               not
               ascertained
               our
               Reader
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 M●ti●n
                 in
                 the
                 World
              
               and
               therefore
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               meerly
               ●●titionary
               ,
               in
               begging
               that
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               another
               mans
               charitable
               Belief
               ,
               which
               the
               stock
               of
               our
               own
               Reason
               is
               rich
               enough
               to
               afford
               us
               :
               we
               shall
               bri●fly
               touch
               upon
               that
               ●uaestion
               ,
               
                 An
                 sit
                 Motus
              
               ,
               Whether
               there
               be
               any
               Motion
               in
               Nature
               :
               Especially
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               among
               the
               Ancients
               there
               was
               a
               notable
               Controversie
               concerning
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               some
               ,
               as
               
                 Heraclitus
                 ▪
                 Cratylus
                 ,
                 Homer
                 ,
                 ●mpedocles
              
               and
               Protagoras
               (
               as
               Plato
               [
               
                 in
                 theat
              
               .
               ]
               notes
               at
               large
               )
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               All
               things
               in
               the
               universe
               are
               in
               perpetual
               Motion
               :
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               
                 Parmenides
                 ,
                 Melissus
              
               and
               Zeno
               were
               the
               Principal
               ,
               (
               as
               Aristotle
               (
               1.
               physic
               .
               )
               particularly
               records
               )
               Argued
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               All
               things
               are
               in
               perpetual
               Quiet
               ,
               or
               that
               there
               is
               no
               motion
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               the
               Former
               ;
               our
               Quarrel
               against
               them
               is
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Ar●stotle
               was
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               carries
               the
               face
               of
               very
               great
               probability
               that
               They
               intended
               no
               more
               than
               this
               ;
               that
               All
               sublunary
               Bodies
               are
               in
               perpetual
               Mutation
               of
               their
               Insensible
               Particles
               ,
               not
               Loco-motion
               of
               their
               sensible
               Parts
               ,
               or
               Whole
               ;
               or
               ,
               more
               plainly
               ,
               that
               all
               Concretions
               uncessantly
               suffer
               those
               irrequiet
               Agitations
               ,
               or
               intestine
               Commotions
               of
               their
               insensible
               particles
               ,
               from
               which
               those
               sensible
               Changes
               ,
               Alteration
               ,
               Augmentation
               ,
               Diminution
               ,
               Generation
               ,
               and
               Corruption
               ,
               are
               by
               slow
               and
               insensible
               degrees
               ●ntroduced
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               thus
               even
               Aristotle
               Himself
               interprets
               
               their
               opinion
               ;
               saying
               (
               in
               8.
               phys
               .
               3.
               )
               they
               held
               ,
               that
               All
               things
               are
               moved
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 verum
                 id
                 latere
                 experientiam
                 sensuum
              
               ,
               that
               that
               motion
               falls
               not
               under
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               senses
               .
               Which
               is
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               what
               Epicurus
               ,
               or
               any
               man
               else
               ,
               imbued
               with
               his
               excellent
               principles
               ,
               might
               have
               asserted
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Latter
               S●ct
               ;
               neither
               doth
               our
               Choler
               boyl
               up
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               as
               did
               
                 Sextus
                 Empericus
              
               his
               ,
               when
               (
               in
               2.
               
                 advers
                 .
                 p●ysic
              
               .
               )
               H●
               could
               not
               be
               content
               ●o
               nickname
               them
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               the
               standers
               ;
               but
               so
               far
               obeys
               the
               impuls●
               o●
               his
               passion
               ,
               as
               to
               fly
               out
               into
               opprobrious
               language
               ,
               and
               brand
               them
               with
               the
               ignominious
               character
               of
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               Unnaturael
               Philosophers
               .
               And
               our
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               we
               look
               not
               upon
               them
               w●th
               so
               oblique
               and
               〈◊〉
               an
               eye
               ,
               as
               the
               Vulgar
               use
               to
               do
               ;
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               Experience
               doth
               〈◊〉
               clearly
               Demonstrate
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               motion
               ;
               as
               that
               no
               man
               can
               deny
               〈◊〉
               he
               must
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               manifestly
               re●ute
               himsel●
               with
               the
               motion
               of
               his
               tongue
               .
               And
               such
               is
               the
               constant
               verity
               of
               Epicurus
               his
               Logical
               Canon
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Certitude
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               information
               of
               our
               〈◊〉
               ;
               as
               that
               every
               Philosopher
               ,
               nay
               every
               man
               ought
               to
               allow
               ●hem
               to
               be
               ju●g●s
               in
               cases
               of
               sensible
               Objects
               :
               and
               consequently
               to
               conclude
               ,
               with
               
                 Arist●●l●
                 ;
                 ad
                 mentis
                 imbecillitatem
                 debet
                 referri
                 si
                 quis
                 arbitretur
                 omnia
                 quiescer●
                 ,
                 &
                 dimisso
                 sensu
                 ,
                 rationem
                 requirat
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               whoso
               seriousl●
               impugnes
               ,
               what
               the
               evidence
               of
               sense
               confirms
               ;
               is
               so
               easie
               an
               Adversary
               ,
               as
               to
               deserve
               our
               smiles
               ,
               rather
               than
               our
               Anger
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Divers
               have
               app●●hended
               ,
               that
               those
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               impugn
               the
               being
               of
               Motion
               ,
               did
               not
               oppose
               it
               in
               a
               serious
               ,
               but
               purely
               Paradoxical
               humor
               ,
               and
               an
               ambition
               of
               shewing
               themselves
               so
               transcendently
               acute
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               ●●dubitate
               Truths
               even
               of
               the
               most
               manifest
               Certitude
               .
               Nor
               are
               They
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               that
               gross
               sense
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               generally
               passant
               ●mong
               Vulgar
               Authors
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               much
               mo●e
               probable
               ,
               that
               P●rmenides
               and
               Melissus
               ,
               when
               they
               laid
               down
               for
               a
               maxime
               
                 Esse
                 omnia
                 unum
                 Ens
                 immobile
              
               ,
               so
               intended
               Nature
               ,
               or
               the
               All
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               held
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               certain
               Divine
               Virtue
               constantly
               dif●used
               through
               ,
               and
               an●mating
               the
               vast
               mass
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Supreme
                 Being
              
               ;
               whose
               propriety
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Immoveable
               ,
               as
               being
               Ubiquitary
               and
               All
               in
               All.
               And
               ,
               that
               Zeno
               himself
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Antimo●●●ts
               ,
               had
               some
               such
               〈◊〉
               ;
               may
               be
               naturally
               collected
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               the
               Contents
               of
               that
               Book
               ,
               commonly
               adscribed
               to
               Aristotle
               ,
               concerning
               
                 Xenophanes
                 ,
                 Zeno
              
               and
               Gorgias
               :
               as
               from
               those
               very
               Arguments
               He
               alleadge●
               against
               motion
               ▪
               t●●●mportance
               of
               them
               all
               declaring
               ,
               that
               his
               supposition
               was
               ,
               there
               could
               〈◊〉
               no
               motion
               ,
               if
               as
               well
               motion
               it self
               ,
               as
               Place
               and
               〈◊〉
               did
               consist
               of
               In●ectiles
               ,
               or
               Indivisibles
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               as
               for
               Diodorus
               ,
               〈◊〉
               fervently
               addicted
               〈◊〉
               the
               Eristick
               ,
               or
               Contentious
               Sect
               ;
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               grand
               scope
               in
               his
               whole
               Discourse
               against
               motion
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               evince
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               W●t
               cou●●
               not
               want
               Arguments
               wherewith
               to
               invade
               and
               s●●gger
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ●hing
               ,
               than
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               certain
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               t●e
               Pyr●honeans
               ,
               or
               Scepticks
               ;
               the
               design
               of
               all
               their
               stra●a●●●
               against
               motion
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               have
               been
               only
               this
               innocent
               one
               :
               to
               insi●●●●●
               that
               no
               knowle●●e
               is
               exempted
               from
               Doubts
               ;
               and
               tha●
               the
               mind
               of
               
               
               
               doth
               detect
               the
               sophisme
               ;
               for
               ,
               since
               the
               word
               Esse
               ,
               to
               Be
               ,
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               common
               signification
               ,
               con●●nient
               as
               well
               to
               things
               Permanent
               ,
               as
               Successive
               or
               Fluent
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               a
               peculiarly
               accommodate
               signification
               ,
               competent
               only
               to
               things
               Permanent
               :
               it
               is
               understood
               in
               the
               former
               sense
               ,
               when
               the
               Quaestion
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ?
              
               and
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
               when
               the
               subsumption
               is
               ,
               
                 But
                 neither
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 :
              
               according
               to
               which
               reason
               ,
               ●ou
               Doubt
               ,
               Whether
               a
               thing
               Be
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               moving
               .
               Which
               considered
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Enquired
               ,
               whether
               a
               moveable
               be
               moved
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               ,
               or
               in
               that
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               not
               :
               we
               are
               to
               Distinguish
               thus
               ;
               it
               is
               moved
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               Transiently
               ,
               and
               moved
               in
               the
               place
               wherein
               〈…〉
               not
               Permanently
               .
               And
               ,
               to
               your
               Quaestion
               ,
               Whether
               a
               thing
               be
               no●
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               when
               it
               passeth
               through
               a
               place
               ?
               We
               Answer
               likewise
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               a
               place
               Transiently
               ,
               not
               Permanently
               .
               Nor
               ought
               this
               Language
               to
               ●o●nd
               strange
               ,
               since
               nothing
               ought
               to
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               in
               any
               other
               ma●●er
               ,
               than
               what
               the
               Nature
               thereof
               doth
               praescribe
               :
               and
               such
               is
               the
               N●ture
               of
               Motion
               ,
               that
               is
               should
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               a
               Passing
               through
               ,
               not
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               a
               Permansion
               ,
               or
               staying
               in
               a
               place
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               Arguments
               of
               the
               Scepticks
               ;
               they
               are
               all
               grounded
               upon
               the
               〈◊〉
               Difficulties
               as
               those
               of
               Zeno
               and
               D●odorus
               :
               and
               therefore
               must
               subm●t
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               Resolutions
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               BEing
               thus
               praepared
               〈◊〉
               Considerations
               of
               the
               most
               Genuine
               Notion
               ▪
               most
               adaequate
               Definition
               ,
               and
               Primary
               Cause
               of
               Motion
               in
               all
               Concretions
               ▪
               and
               an
               〈…〉
               assurance
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               Mot●on
               in
               the
               world
               ▪
               the
               〈◊〉
               degree
               to
               which
               our
               Enquiry
               is
               to
               advance
               ,
               ●s
               the
               〈◊〉
               Gener●l
               and
               〈◊〉
               KINDS
               thereof
               ▪
               among
               which
               ,
               the
               First
               we
               meet
               with
               ,
               〈…〉
               common
               Distinction
               of
               motion
               into
               Natural
               and
               Violent
               .
            
             
               A
               Natural
               motion
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Aristotle●8
               ●8
               .
               physic
               .
               4.
               )
               is
               that
               ,
               whose
               Principle
               is
               Internal
               ;
               and
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               ,
               whose
               Principle
               is
               External
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               accordingly
               ▪
               that
               Bo●●
               〈◊〉
               be
               said
               to
               be
               moved
               Naturally
               ,
               which
               is
               moved
               〈…〉
               ,
               which
               is
               moved
               by
               another
               .
               But
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               Aristotle
               〈…〉
               much
               amuse
               us
               ,
               while
               he
               ever
               and
               anon
               〈…〉
               be
               moved
               by
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               moved
               〈…〉
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Natural
               or
               Violent
               ,
               in
               〈…〉
               that
               some
               more
               easie
               and
               familiar
               Notion
               is
               〈…〉
               of
               those
               Contrary
               Terms
               ,
               Natural
               and
               〈…〉
               more
               convenient
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               understand
               a
               〈…〉
               
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 either
                 of
                 Natures
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 with●●●
                 〈…〉
                 Violent
              
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 either
                 Prae●●●
                 〈…〉
                 Repugnancy
                 .
              
               Thus
               ,
               the
               Progressive
               motion
               of
               〈…〉
               made
               of
               Natures
               own
               accord
               ;
               and
               yet
               if
               〈…〉
               a
               steep
               hill
               ,
               leap
               ,
               or
               run
               ,
               the
               motion
               
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               Violent
               ,
               because
               though
               it
               proceed
               from
               an
               Internal
               Principle
               ,
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Animal
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               performed
               without
               some
               Repugnancy
               ,
               either
               internal
               or
               external
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ;
               when
               a
               Bullet
               is
               shot
               through
               the
               aer
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereof
               is
               violent
               ,
               because
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Bullet
               ,
               and
               not
               performed
               without
               some
               repugnancy
               ,
               either
               internal
               or
               external
               :
               and
               yet
               if
               the
               same
               Bullet
               be
               rowled
               upon
               a
               smooth
               plane
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereof
               is
               Natural
               ;
               because
               though
               it
               be
               caused
               by
               an
               External
               Principle
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               performed
               without
               any
               Repugnancy
               either
               internal
               or
               External
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               take
               the
               matter
               in
               a
               higher
               key
               ,
               
               reflecting
               upon
               that
               so
               often
               inculcated
               Epicurean
               Principle
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               motive
               Virtue
               of
               Concretions
               is
               originally
               derived
               from
               the
               mobility
               inhaerent
               in
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               from
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               compose
               them
               ;
               let
               us
               observe
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               that
               essential
               mobility
               of
               Atoms
               doth
               neither
               cease
               ,
               but
               is
               only
               impeded
               ,
               when
               Concretions
               themselves
               begin
               to
               obtain
               a
               sensible
               Quiet
               ;
               nor
               is
               produced
               anew
               ,
               but
               only
               acquires
               more
               liberty
               ,
               when
               Concretions
               begin
               to
               be
               moved
               :
               we
               may
               thence
               justly
               infer
               ,
               
                 that
                 just
                 so
                 much
                 motive
                 Force
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 its
                 Creation
                 .
              
               Which
               really
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               Rule
               of
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 princip
                 .
                 philosoph
                 .
                 part
                 .
              
               2.
               art
               .
               ●6
               )
               
                 Deum
                 esse
                 Primariam
                 omnis
                 motus
                 Caussam
                 ;
                 &
                 candem
                 semper
                 motus
                 quantitatem
                 in
                 universo
                 perseverare
                 .
              
               And
               Hence
               may
               we
               extract
               these
               notable
               Conclusions
               .
               (
               1
               )
               That
               ,
               because
               look
               how
               much
               one
               Atom
               ,
               being
               impacted
               ag●inst
               another
               ,
               doth
               impel
               it
               ,
               just
               so
               much
               is
               it
               reciprocally
               impelled
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Force
               of
               motion
               ●oth
               neither
               increase
               ,
               nor
               decrease
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Compensation
               made
               ,
               remains
               always
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               while
               it
               〈◊〉
               executed
               through
               a
               free
               space
               ,
               or
               without
               resistence
               :
               therefore
               ,
               
                 when
                 Con●retions
                 ,
                 likewise
                 mutually
                 occurring
                 ,
                 do
                 reciprocally
                 impel
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 encounter
                 with
                 equal
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 retain
                 equal
                 motions
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 encounter
                 with
                 unequal
                 forces
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Compensation
                 of
                 the
                 tardity
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 supervelocity
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 accepting
                 both
                 their
                 motions
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 conjunctly
                 the
                 motion
                 still
                 continues
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               Which
               also
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               Third
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               registred
               by
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
                 (
                 princip
                 .
                 philosoph
                 .
                 part
                 .
              
               2.
               art
               .
               4●
               .
               )
               
                 Quod
                 unum
                 Corpus
                 ,
                 alteri
                 fortiori
                 occurrendo
                 ,
                 nihil
                 amittat
                 de
                 suo
                 motu
                 :
                 occurrendo
                 ,
                 vero
                 minus
                 forti
                 ,
                 tantum
                 amittere
                 :
                 quantum
                 in
                 illud
                 transfert
                 .
              
               (
               2
               )
               That
               forasmuch
               as
               Atoms
               constantly
               retain
               their
               motive
               Virtue
               even
               in
               the
               most
               compact
               and
               hard
               Concretions
               ;
               therefore
               
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Absolute
                 Qui●t
                 in
                 Nature
                 :
              
               the
               Atoms
               uncessant
               striving
               for
               liberty
               ,
               causing
               perpetual
               Commotions
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               though
               those
               Commotions
               be
               intestine
               and
               insensible
               as
               we
               have
               often
               said
               .
               Which
               considered
               ,
               Heraclitus
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               more
               reasonable
               ,
               in
               his
               Denial
               of
               all
               Quiet
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               dead
               (
               
                 apud
                 plutarch
              
               ▪
               1.
               placit
               .
               23.
               )
               than
               most
               have
               hitherto
               allowed
               :
               He
               understanding
               by
               the
               Dead
               ,
               not
               only
               Animals
               deprived
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               motion
               ;
               but
               also
               all
               other
               things
               Dissolved
               ,
               since
               then
               ,
               and
               only
               then
               ,
               the
               intestine
               Commotions
               of
               their
               Component
               Particles
               ,
               or
               Atoms
               ▪
               cease
               .
               (
               3
               )
               
                 That
                 Motion
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 much
                 more
                 Natural
                 than
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 G●●eral
                 ▪
                 but
                 also
                 always
                 Natural
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 Atoms
                 ▪
                 which
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 essentia
                 Gravi●●
                 ▪
                 and
                 ●ometimes
                 Violent
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 so
                 only
                 at
                 second
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Concretions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Repugnancy
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Rule
               hath
               also
               
               
               
               is
               moved
               per
               Accidens
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               an
               Accident
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               likewise
               his
               soul
               is
               moved
               by
               Accident
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               only
               a
               Part
               of
               him
               .
               Again
               ,
               when
               He
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               whatever
               is
               moved
               ,
               is
               moved
               by
               Another
               ;
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               that
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               moved
               
                 per
                 se
              
               :
               for
               ,
               from
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               in
               the
               series
               of
               particular
               movents
               ,
               He
               would
               have
               us
               to
               come
               at
               length
               to
               one
               
                 First
                 Movent
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Immoveable
               ,
               or
               which
               is
               not
               moved
               by
               any
               other
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               understand
               that
               
                 Primum
                 Movens
              
               to
               be
               
                 Immoveable
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               be
               moved
               
                 per
                 Accidens
              
               .
               Thus
               ,
               when
               a
               stone
               is
               moved
               by
               a
               staff
               ,
               the
               staff
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               mans
               hand
               by
               his
               Soul
               ;
               the
               soul
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               is
               the
               First
               movent
               and
               Immoveable
               :
               but
               ,
               understand
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               at
               the
               same
               moment
               moved
               
                 per
                 Accidens
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               when
               the
               hand
               ,
               arme
               ,
               and
               whole
               body
               ,
               which
               contains
               it
               ,
               is
               moved
               .
               Moreo●er
               ,
               He
               declares
               ,
               that
               whatever
               is
               moved
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               is
               moved
               
                 juxta
                 Naturam
              
               ,
               according
               to
               Nature
               ;
               such
               as
               he
               affirms
               that
               only
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               is
               endowed
               with
               a
               soul
               :
               yet
               will
               He
               not
               admit
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               moved
               by
               Another
               ,
               should
               always
               be
               moved
               
                 Praeter
                 Naturam
              
               ,
               Praeternaturally
               ;
               but
               sometimes
               Unnaturally
               (
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               thrown
               upward
               )
               and
               sometimes
               Naturally
               (
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               when
               it
               falls
               Down
               again
               .
               )
               Now
               ,
               if
               you
               hereupon
               Demand
               of
               Him
               ,
               What
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               makes
               a
               stone
               fall
               Down
               again
               ;
               He
               shall
               Answer
               ,
               that
               what
               moves
               it
               Downward
               ,
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               is
               the
               Generant
               it self
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               first
               Produced
               the
               stone
               :
               and
               that
               which
               moves
               it
               downward
               ,
               
                 per
                 Accidens
              
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               removes
               the
               impediment
               or
               obstacle
               to
               its
               descent
               ,
               as
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               other
               thing
               supporting
               the
               stone
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               you
               again
               enquire
               of
               him
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               Difference
               betwixt
               the
               Upward
               and
               Downward
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               how
               one
               should
               be
               Violent
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Natural
               ,
               since
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Assertion
               ,
               both
               are
               Caused
               by
               another
               :
               His
               Return
               will
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               Difference
               lies
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               stone
               is
               not
               carried
               upward
               ,
               of
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               but
               Downward
               ;
               as
               having
               the
               Principle
               of
               its
               Descent
               ,
               inhaerent
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               of
               its
               Ascent
               .
               If
               you
               urge
               Him
               yet
               farther
               ;
               since
               the
               stone
               hath
               in
               it self
               the
               Principle
               of
               its
               Motion
               ,
               why
               therefore
               is
               it
               not
               moved
               only
               by
               it self
               ,
               but
               wants
               Another
               ,
               or
               
                 External
                 Motor
              
               ?
               His
               Answer
               will
               be
               :
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Twofold
               principle
               of
               motion
               ,
               the
               one
               Active
               ,
               the
               other
               Passive
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               stone
               is
               only
               the
               Principle
               Passive
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               External
               Motor
               is
               the
               Active
               .
               When
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               farther
               pressed
               ;
               that
               since
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Doctrine
               ,
               the
               Passive
               principle
               is
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               the
               Active
               the
               Forme
               :
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               the
               principle
               of
               its
               motion
               Downward
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               of
               its
               motion
               upward
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Forme
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               neither
               the
               Active
               principle
               ,
               nor
               the
               Passive
               (
               as
               he
               will
               by
               no
               means
               admit
               )
               certainly
               there
               can
               be
               none
               .
               Which
               for
               Him
               to
               allow
               ,
               were
               plainly
               to
               destroy
               his
               own
               great
               Definition
               of
               Nature
               ,
               wherein
               He
               acknowledgeth
               it
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Principle
                 of
                 Motion
              
               .
               But
               ,
               alas
               !
               these
               are
               but
               light
               and
               venial
               Mistakes
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               gross
               Incongruities
               that
               follow
               .
            
             
               When
               Aristotle
               comes
               to
               handle
               the
               Species
               ,
               
               or
               sorts
               of
               Natural
               Motion
               ,
               you
               may
               remember
               ,
               that
               He
               first
               Distinguisheth
               Natural
               motion
               in
               Direct
               and
               Circular
               ;
               and
               then
               subdistinguisheth
               the
               Direct
               into
               (
               1
               )
               that
               which
               is
               from
               the
               Circumference
               toward
               the
               Centre
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Extrems
               toward
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               He
               calls
               Downward
               ;
               and
               (
               2
               )
               that
               which
               is
               from
               the
               Centre
               toward
               the
               Circumference
               ,
               which
               He
               calls
               Upward
               :
               assigning
               the
               former
               ,
               or
               Downward
               motion
               ,
               only
               to
               Heavy
               things
               ,
               to
               the
               Earth
               simply
               ,
               to
               Water
               and
               mixt
               things
               ,
               
                 Secundum
                 quid
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Upward
               
               
               
               be
               .
               What
               then
               ,
               must
               that
               External
               Principle
               be
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               contends
               ,
               the
               very
               Generant
               of
               the
               thing
               moved
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               that
               's
               highly
               Absurd
               ;
               since
               the
               Generant
               is
               absent
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               ,
               long
               since
               ceased
               to
               be
               in
               
                 rerum
                 natura
              
               :
               and
               nothing
               either
               Absent
               ,
               or
               Nonexistent
               ,
               can
               be
               the
               Efficient
               of
               a
               Natural
               Action
               ,
               such
               as
               motion
               is
               .
               If
               you
               will
               have
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               the
               Generant
               ,
               signifies
               no
               more
               than
               
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Virtue
                 or
                 Power
                 of
                 moving
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Generant
              
               ▪
               then
               while
               you
               endeavour
               to
               save
               Aristotle
               from
               the
               former
               Absurdity
               ,
               you
               praecipitate
               him
               into
               a
               gross
               Contradiction
               of
               his
               own
               Doctrine
               :
               for
               ,
               since
               the
               Generant
               it self
               ought
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               its
               Generant
               ,
               and
               that
               again
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               its
               Generant
               ,
               and
               so
               upward
               along
               the
               whole
               series
               of
               Generants
               ,
               till
               you
               arrive
               at
               length
               at
               some
               First
               Generant
               ,
               from
               whence
               that
               Virtue
               was
               first
               derived
               ;
               you
               bring
               Aristotle
               to
               allow
               a
               First
               Generant
               ,
               which
               impugns
               his
               fundamental
               supposition
               of
               the
               Eternity
               of
               the
               World.
               Nay
               ,
               if
               you
               admit
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               First
               Generant
               ,
               it
               will
               then
               follow
               ,
               that
               God
               must
               be
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               particular
               motion
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               First
               Generant
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Last
               .
               Finally
               ,
               is
               that
               the
               Cause
               ,
               which
               only
               removes
               the
               Impediment
               to
               a
               Heavy
               bodies
               Descent
               ?
               Neither
               is
               that
               Reasonable
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               himself
               confesseth
               ,
               such
               a
               Cause
               is
               only
               a
               C●use
               by
               Accident
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               a
               Heavy
               Body
               doth
               not
               proceed
               from
               any
               Intern●l
               Principle
               ,
               nor
               from
               either
               its
               Generant
               ,
               or
               that
               Accidental
               one
               ,
               which
               removes
               the
               Impediment
               to
               its
               Descent
               ,
               in
               the
               supposed
               Capacity
               of
               an
               External
               :
               let
               us
               proceed
               to
               enquire
               ,
               Whether
               there
               be
               not
               some
               other
               
                 External
                 Cause
              
               ,
               whereupon
               we
               may
               reasonably
               charge
               that
               Effect
               .
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               do
               with
               the
               more
               both
               of
               order
               and
               plainness
               ;
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               that
               we
               first
               remember
               ,
               how
               Philosophers
               constitute
               dive●s
               sorts
               of
               Violent
               ,
               or
               Externally-caused
               motion
               .
               Empericus
               (
               ●
               .
               
                 advers
                 .
                 physicos
              
               .
               )
               makes
               4
               distinct
               species
               thereof
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 Traction
                 ,
                 Elation
                 ,
                 Depression
                 .
              
               And
               Aristotle
               sometimes
               superads
               a
               fifth
               ,
               namely
               Collision
               ;
               sometimes
               disallowing
               Empericus
               his
               Division
               ,
               affirms
               that
               the
               species
               of
               motion
               ,
               made
               by
               an
               External
               principle
               ,
               are
               
                 Traction
                 ,
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 Vection
              
               ,
               and
               Volutation
               :
               upon
               good
               reason
               reducing
               Elation
               and
               Depression
               to
               either
               Traction
               or
               Pulsion
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               a
               body
               may
               be
               elevated
               ,
               or
               depressed
               by
               either
               ●raction
               or
               Pulsion
               .
               But
               ,
               yet
               He
               hath
               left
               us
               rather
               a
               Confusion
               ,
               than
               logical
               Discrimination
               of
               the
               species
               of
               Violent
               motion
               ;
               for
               ,
               Collision
               and
               Pulsion
               are
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               and
               Vection
               may
               be
               performed
               either
               by
               Pulsion
               or
               Traction
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               thing
               movent
               doth
               not
               forsake
               the
               thing
               pulsed
               ,
               or
               drawn
               ,
               but
               constantly
               adhaereth
               unto
               it
               :
               and
               as
               for
               Volutation
               ;
               it
               is
               both
               Pulsion
               and
               Traction
               at
               once
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               easily
               conceived
               by
               any
               man
               ,
               who
               seriously
               considers
               the
               manner
               thereof
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Traction
               it self
               may
               be
               justly
               reduced
               to
               Pulsion
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               movent
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               to
               Draw
               a
               thing
               ,
               doth
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Impel
               it
               ,
               by
               frequently
               reiterated
               small
               strokes
               ,
               either
               directly
               toward
               it self
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               lateral
               region
               :
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               for
               pla●nness
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               cleerer
               Demonstration
               of
               our
               praesent
               thesis
               ,
               we
               judge
               it
               convenient
               ,
               to
               conserve
               the
               Common
               Notion
               ,
               and
               to
               determine
               ,
               that
               all
               Motion
               impressed
               upon
               one
               body
               by
               another
               ,
               is
               performed
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               either
               when
               the
               movent
               Propels
               the
               moveable
               from
               it self
               ,
               or
               Attracts
               it
               toward
               it self
               .
               For
               ,
               albeit
               the
               movent
               sometimes
               propels
               the
               thing
               moved
               from
               another
               body
               ,
               or
               attracts
               it
               to
               another
               ▪
               yet
               can
               it
               not
               possibly
               do
               that
               ▪
               but
               it
               must
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               either
               Avert
               it
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               from
               ,
               or
               Adduce
               it
               toward
               it self
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               Pulsion
               is
               
               always
               the
               Chie●
               Species
               ▪
               ●nd
               for
               that
               consideration
               alone
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Pro●ection
               (
               which
               is
               only
               Impul●●on
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               emphatically
               calls
               it
               ,
               a
               
                 more
                 Violent
                 motion
              
               )
               is
               generall●
               a●cepted
               as
               synonymous
               to
               Violent
               motion
               ;
               and
               that
               Philosophers
               seldo●
               or
               never
               Exemplifie
               Violent
               motion
               ,
               but
               in
               Projectills
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               projected
               upward
               ,
               or
               downward
               ,
               ●●anve●sly
               ,
               obliquely
               ▪
               or
               any
               way
               whateve●
               ▪
            
             
               
               These
               things
               considered●
               〈◊〉
               follows
               of
               pure
               necessity
               ,
               that
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               Heavy
               Bo●●es
               ,
               being
               caused
               (
               not
               by
               any
               Inte●nal
               ,
               but
               )
               b●
               an
               ●xternal
               Force
               impressed
               upon
               them
               ▪
               must
               be
               effected
               either
               by
               Impulsion
               ,
               or
               by
               Traction
               .
               B●
               Impulsion
               it
               cannot
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               a
               stone
               throwneUpward
               ,
               ther●
               〈◊〉
               nothing
               External
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               to
               impel
               〈◊〉
               Down
               again
               ▪
               〈…〉
               attained
               the
               highest
               point
               of
               its
               mountee
               ,
               unless
               〈◊〉
               should
               be
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               i●
               its
               Descent
               did
               proceed
               from
               the
               impul●●
               ▪
               〈…〉
               from
               below
               upon
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               stone●
               〈…〉
               projection
               of
               the
               stone
               upward
               ,
               during
               its
               Ascent
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereo●●ould
               ,
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               its
               remove
               from
               the
               pro●●cient
               ▪
               be
               Accelerated
               〈…〉
               same
               proportion
               ,
               as
               it
               s
               Downward
               motion
               is
               Accelerated
               ▪
               in
               ever●●●gree
               of
               its
               descent
               ;
               but
               Experience
               testifies
               ,
               ●hat
               ●ts
               upward
               motion
               〈…〉
               and
               more
               Retarded
               ,
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               its
               remo●●
               from
               the
               projici●●●
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               Downward
               motion
               thereof
               should
               be
               ●●used
               ,
               nay
               not
               so
               much
               as
               advanced
               by
               the
               Aer
               .
               Which
               thing
               
                 ●as●endus
                 〈◊〉
                 Epist.
                 de
                 proport
                 .
                 qua
                 Gravia
                 decidentia
                 a●celerantu●
              
               〈…〉
               ●●monstrated
               ;
               and
               we
               our selves
               ,
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 the
              
               9
               
                 Article
                 of
                 our
              
               2
               
                 〈◊〉
                 concerning
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Levity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               3.
               
               
                 Book
                 .
                 praecedent
              
               .
               Wha●
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               ,
               can
               remain
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               must
               be
               by
               ATTRACTION
               ?
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               because
               no
               other
               Attractive
               Force
               ,
               which
               might
               begin
               and
               continu●
               〈◊〉
               Downward
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               can
               be
               imagined
               ▪
               unless
               it
               be
               that
               
                 Mag●●●●que
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ,
               whereby
               it
               Draws
               all
               Terrene
               Bodies
               to
               an
               〈…〉
               it self
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               ,
               and
               its
               own
               better
               Conservation
               ▪
               〈…〉
               Conclude
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Downwar●
                 motion
                 o●
                 all
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Magnetique
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Nor
               need
               we
               adferr
               other
               ●●guments
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               to
               confirm
               this
               Position●
               in
               respect
               we
               have
               〈◊〉
               made
               it
               the
               chief
               subject
               of
               the
               2
               
                 Sect.
                 of
                 our
                 Chap.
                 of
                 Gravity
                 〈…〉
              
               ;
               whether
               we
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               remit
               our
               unsatisfied
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
               From
               the
               Cause
               of
               〈◊〉
               Downward
               motion
               of
               Heavy
               bodies
               ,
               let
               us
               advance
               to
               the
               Acceleration
               〈◊〉
               them
               ,
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               space
               ,
               through
               which
               〈…〉
               reason
               ,
               why
               we
               should
               at
               all
               enquire
               〈…〉
               upward
               mo●ion
               of
               Light
               bodies
               ,
               in
               every
               degree
               〈…〉
               as
               we
               know
               of
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               Aristotle
               ,
               that
               〈…〉
               motion
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Aer
               is
               slower
               in
               the
               beginning
               ▪
               and
               gradually
               〈◊〉
               and
               swifter
               in
               the
               progress
               .
               And
               so
               short
               was
               〈…〉
               proving
               that
               his
               s●●gular
               conception
               ,
               by
               Experiment
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               ;
               〈…〉
               assumed
               ●t
               upon
               〈◊〉
               credit
               of
               only
               one
               poor
               Argument
               ,
               which
               is
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 light
                 and
                 aspiring
                 〈…〉
                 
                   Caelo
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 8.
                 )
                 were
                 Extruded
                 and
                 Impelled
                 〈…〉
                 descending
                 and
                 crouding
                 toward
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 contended
                 ;
                 and
                 we●e
                 〈…〉
                 spontaneous
                 tendency
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 inhaerent
                 〈…〉
                 moved
                 more
                 swiftly
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 mo●e
                 slowly
                 〈…〉
                 their
                 motion
                 ▪
                 but
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Aer
                 are
                 more
                 〈…〉
                 beginning
                 〈…〉
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 swift
                 in
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Assent
                 ;
                 therefore
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 moved
                 upward
                 by
                 the
                 Extrusion
                 and
                 Impulsion
                 ,
                 but
                 spontaneously
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Levity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 Confirm
                 his
                 Minor
                 proposition
                 ,
                 that
                 Fire
                 and
                 Aer
                 are
                 Accelerated
                 in
                 every
                 degree
                 of
                 their
                 Assent
                 ;
                 without
                 the
                 suffrage
                 of
                 any
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 He
                 subjoyns
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Earth
                 is
                 moved
                 downward
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 less
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 a
                 Greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Fire
                 moved
                 upward
                 more
                 swiftly
                 than
                 a
                 less
                 :
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Impelled
                 ,
                 or
                 moved
                 by
                 an
                 External
                 Force
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               Former
               ,
               meerly
               Petitionary
               ;
               for
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               a
               Greater
               quantity
               of
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Fire
               be
               moved
               more
               swiftly
               than
               a
               less
               ,
               both
               being
               moved
               (
               as
               we
               suppose
               )
               by
               External
               force
               ,
               in
               ●●se
               the
               External
               force
               be
               proportionate
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               each
               ?
               Doubtless
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               the
               ambient
               Aer
               ,
               extruding
               and
               impelling
               flame
               upward
               ,
               is
               alway●
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               or
               more
               sensible
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               Copious
               the
               ●●re
               is
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               evinced
               even
               from
               the
               greater
               Impetus
               and
               waving
               motion
               of
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               great
               fire
               :
               though
               it
               cannot
               yet
               be
               discerned
               ,
               whether
               that
               Undulous
               or
               waving
               motion
               in
               a
               Great
               flame
               be
               (
               as
               He
               praesume●●
               more
               swift
               and
               rapid
               ,
               than
               that
               more
               calm
               and
               equal
               one
               observed
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Candle
               .
               Tha●
               (
               you
               l
               say
               )
               is
               enough
               to
               detect
               the
               incircumspection
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               in
               assuming
               ,
               upon
               so
               weak
               grounds
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               Light
               things
               Ascending
               ,
               is
               accelerated
               in
               the
               progress
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Heavy
               things
               Descending
               is
               accelerated
               :
               but
               not
               enough
               to
               refute
               the
               Position
               it self
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               think
               it
               expedient
               ,
               to
               superad
               a
               Demonstrative
               Reason
               or
               two
               ,
               toward
               the
               plenary
               Refutation
               thereof
               .
               Seeing
               it
               is
               evident
               from
               Experience
               ,
               that
               a
               Bladder
               blown
               up
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               hardly
               depressed
               in
               deep
               water
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               neerer
               it
               com●s
               to
               the
               bottom
               ▪
               and
               a
               natural
               Consequent
               thereupon
               ,
               that
               the
               bladder
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Aer
               included
               therein
               ,
               beginning
               its
               upward
               motion
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               is
               moved
               toward
               the
               region
               of
               Aer
               so
               much
               the
               more
               slow●y
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               higher
               it
               riseth
               toward
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               or
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               region
               of
               Aer
               incumbent
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Cause
               thereof
               is
               th●s
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               the
               fewer
               parts
               of
               Water
               are
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               bladder
               and
               aer
               contained
               therein
               ,
               and
               consequently
               so
               much
               the
               less
               must
               that
               force
               of
               Extrusion
               be
               ,
               whereby
               the
               parts
               of
               Water
               bearing
               downward
               impel
               them
               upward
               :
               we
               may
               well
               infer
               hereupon
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               imagine
               that
               any
               Flame
               should
               ascend
               through
               the
               region
               of
               Aer
               ;
               till
               it
               arrived
               at
               the
               region
               of
               Fire
               ,
               feigned
               to
               be
               immediately
               above
               the
               region
               of
               Aer
               ;
               that
               Flame
               would
               always
               be
               moved
               so
               much
               the
               slower
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               higher
               it
               should
               ascend
               ,
               or
               by
               how
               much
               the
               neerer
               it
               should
               arive
               at
               the
               region
               of
               Fire
               .
               Because
               Fire
               and
               Aer
               are
               conceived
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               aspiring
               nature
               :
               and
               because
               the
               same
               Reason
               holds
               good
               ,
               in
               proportion
               ,
               for
               the
               decrease
               of
               Velocity
               in
               the
               ascension
               of
               Flame
               through
               the
               Aer
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               of
               the
               decrease
               of
               velocity
               in
               the
               ascension
               of
               Aer
               ,
               included
               in
               a
               bladder
               ,
               through
               Water
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               for
               Aristotles
               other
               relat●ve
               Assertion
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 Greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Earth
                 is
                 moved
                 more
                 swiftly
                 Downward
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Less
              
               ;
               manifest
               〈…〉
               without
               ▪
               nay
               〈…〉
               E●perience
               doth
               〈…〉
               
               inhaerent
               in
               bodies
               account●●
               Heavy
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               body
               must
               therefore
               ●all
               down
               so
               much
               the
               mor●
               swiftly
               and
               violently
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               of
               Gravity
               〈◊〉
               possesseth
               .
               H●ving
               thus
               totally
               subverted
               Aristotle●
               erroneous
               Tenent
               ▪
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               L●ght
               bodies
               Ascending
               ,
               is
               Accele●a●●d
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               their
               A●●●ntion
               :
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               we
               apply
               our selves
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 t●e
                 motion
                 of
                 Heavy
                 bodies
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 every
                 degree
                 〈…〉
                 Descention
                 .
              
               Whe●ein
               the
               First
               obs●●v●abl●
               o●●urring
               ,
               i●
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               or
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
              
               ,
               which
               is
               easily
               proved
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               ages
               〈…〉
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               〈◊〉
               things
               Descendent
               ▪
               〈…〉
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               grows
               swifter
               and
               swi●●●●
               〈◊〉
               toward
               th●
               end
               ▪
               〈…〉
               that
               in
               fine
               〈◊〉
               becomes
               highly
               rapid
               ▪
               〈…〉
               that
               the
               〈…〉
               or
               impression
               made
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ▪
               〈…〉
               down
               from
               〈◊〉
               high
               ,
               is
               always
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               or
               strong●●
               by
               h●w
               much
               the
               〈◊〉
               ●he
               place
               is
               from
               which
               it
               ●ell
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Second
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               or
               Cause
               of
               that
               velocity
               Encreasing
               in
               〈…〉
               which
               though
               enquired
               into
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               seem●
               〈…〉
               been
               〈◊〉
               by
               none
               of
               them
               .
               For
               (
               1
               )
               albeit
               Aristotle
               〈◊〉
               was
               so
               wary
               ▪
               as
               〈…〉
               explicate
               his
               thoughts
               concerning
               it
               ;
               y●t
               ●o●h
               hi●
               great
               〈◊〉
               Simpli●●●●
               tell
               us
               ●
               
                 in
                 Comment
              
               .
               87.
               )
               that
               it
               was
               H●s
               opinion
               ▪
               that
               a
               〈…〉
               other
               thing
               ●alling
               from
               on
               high
               ,
               is
               Corrobo●●ted
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               
                 a
                 Totalitate
                 propria
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               its
               species
               ma●●
               mor●
               and
               mo●●
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               as
               it
               comes
               neerer
               and
               neerer
               to
               its
               proper
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               and
               so
               〈…〉
               degree
               of
               Gravity
               acceding
               to
               it
               in
               every
               ●egree
               of
               its
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               is
               accordingly
               carried
               more
               and
               more
               sw●ftly
               .
               But
               ,
               〈◊〉
               that
               Simplicius
               hath
               not
               expounded
               ,
               how
               the
               〈◊〉
               ston●
               can
               〈…〉
               ▪
               how
               it
               can
               be
               Corroborated
               ,
               or
               acquire
               more
               and
               more
               〈…〉
               its
               species
               ;
               or
               how
               that
               additament
               of
               fresh
               ●ravity
               should
               〈…〉
               judge
               you
               ,
               whether
               He
               hath
               done
               Aristotle
               〈…〉
               Author
               of
               that
               Opinion
               ,
               which
               instead
               of
               〈◊〉
               ●he
               〈…〉
               much
               more
               obscure
               than
               afore
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               that
               a
               descending
               body
               is
               not
               carried
               the
               more
               ●w●ftly
               ▪
               by
               re●so●
               〈◊〉
               ●ny
               access
               or
               additament
               of
               Gravity
               :
               a
               stone
               〈…〉
               ounce
               〈…〉
               as
               speedily
               down
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               an
               hundred
               poun●
               ▪
            
             
               
               (
               2
               )
               Others
               〈…〉
               as
               the
               same
               Simplicius
               commemorates
               )
               who
               〈…〉
               the
               Cause
               〈…〉
               the
               
                 Decrease
                 of
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Aer
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 s●o●●
              
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               higher
               a
               stone
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               〈…〉
               and
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               Resistence
               to
               the
               motion
               〈…〉
               much
               the
               greater
               quantity
               of
               the
               Aer
               resisting
               〈…〉
               consequently
               the
               resistence
               of
               the
               Aer
               growing
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               stones
               descent
               ,
               the
               velocity
               of
               its
               〈…〉
               proportion
               thereunto
               .
               And
               this
               after
               〈…〉
               ,
               sinking
               in
               deep
               water
               ▪
               more
               slowly
               〈…〉
               neer
               the
               bottom
               .
               But
               ,
               though
               we
               adm●t
               ,
               〈…〉
               stone
               Descending
               ▪
               yet
               we
               〈…〉
               to
               m●ke
               ●ny
               sensible
               difference
               of
               〈…〉
               And
               ,
               would
               you
               have
               an
               Argument
               to
               〈…〉
               one
               fathom
               ;
               〈…〉
               fall
               the
               same
               〈…〉
               
               fathoms
               ,
               observe
               again
               with
               what
               velocity
               it
               passeth
               the
               last
               ,
               or
               tenth
               f●thom
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               consider
               ,
               sin●e
               in
               the
               latter
               case
               ,
               the
               velocity
               shall
               be
               incompa●ably
               greater
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               former
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               necessary
               ,
               that
               th●t
               great
               au●mentation
               of
               velocity
               in
               the
               stone
               ,
               while
               it
               pervadeth
               the
               t●nth
               fathom
               of
               space
               ,
               must
               not
               arise
               from
               some
               other
               ,
               and
               more
               potent
               C●use
               ,
               th●n
               the
               resistence
               of
               the
               inferio●
               〈◊〉
               ?
               For
               ,
               in
               both
               case●
               ,
               the
               stone
               carries
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               weight
               ▪
               and
               in
               the
               lowest
               f●thom
               there
               is
               the
               same
               quantity
               of
               Aer
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               same
               measure
               o●
               resistence
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               you
               weigh
               the
               stone
               ,
               fi●st
               in
               some
               very
               high
               place
               ,
               ●n●
               afterward
               in
               a
               low
               ,
               or
               very
               neer
               the
               Earth
               ;
               surely
               ,
               you
               cannot
               expect
               to
               find●●t
               heavier
               in
               the
               low
               place
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               lesser
               quantity
               of
               A●r
               ●ub●ja●ent
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               high
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               greater
               quantity
               of
               Aer
               there
               〈◊〉
               it
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               for
               their
               Argument
               desumed
               from
               the
               slower
               sink●ing
               of
               weights
               in
               deep
               ,
               than
               in
               sh●llow
               〈…〉
               thereof
               〈…〉
               same
               with
               th●t
               of
               the
               more
               diffi●ult
               depression
               of
               a
               〈…〉
               Aer
               ,
               neer
               the
               bottom
               ,
               th●n
               neer
               the
               top
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               explained
               .
            
             
               (
               3
               )
               A
               third
               ●onceipt
               there
               〈◊〉
               (
               imputed
               to
               Hipparchu●
               ,
               
               by
               the
               〈◊〉
               Simplicius
               )
               which
               comparing
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               〈◊〉
               by
               its
               own
               proper
               Gr●vity
               ,
               with
               the
               Upward
               motion
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               caused
               by
               an
               External
               ●orce
               impressed
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               〈…〉
               infers
               ,
               that
               as
               long
               as
               the
               force
               imprest
               praevails
               over
               the
               stones
               Gravity
               ,
               〈◊〉
               long
               is
               the
               stone
               carried
               upward
               ,
               and
               that
               more
               swiftly
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               because
               the
               ●orce
               is
               then
               strongest
               ,
               but
               afterward
               less
               and
               less
               swiftly
               ,
               because
               the
               same
               f●rce
               imprest
               is
               gradually
               debilitated
               ,
               until
               the
               stones
               proper
               Gravity
               at
               length
               getting
               the
               upper
               hand
               of
               the
               force
               imprest
               ,
               the
               stone
               begins
               it
               motion
               Downward
               ;
               which
               is
               slower
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               because
               the
               Gravity
               doth
               not
               y●t
               much
               praevail
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               grows
               more
               and
               more
               sw●ft
               ,
               because
               the
               Gravity
               more
               and
               more
               praevails
               .
               But
               this
               leaves
               us
               more
               than
               half
               way
               short
               of
               the
               Difficulty
               ;
               for
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               reasonable
               to
               assume
               ,
               that
               a
               certain
               Compensation
               of
               Velocity
               is
               made
               in
               both
               〈…〉
               .
               that
               the
               Decrease
               of
               Velocity
               toward
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Upward
               motion
               ,
               is
               made
               up
               again
               by
               the
               Encrease
               of
               Velocity
               toward
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Downward
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               space
               :
               yet
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               falling
               down
               is
               constantly
               Accelerated
               ,
               not
               only
               after
               it
               hath
               been
               projected
               Upward
               ,
               but
               also
               when
               it
               is
               only
               dropt
               down
               from
               some
               high
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               perhaps
               it
               was
               never
               elevated
               ,
               but
               remained
               there
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               it
               often
               happens
               in
               deep
               mines
               ,
               the
               earth
               ●●derneath
               the
               stones
               neer
               the
               surface
               of
               it
               being
               〈…〉
               cannot
               the
               stones
               Gravity
               ,
               gradually
               praevailing
               over
               the
               Imprest
               Force
               ,
               be
               ,
               as
               Hipparchus
               concludes
               ,
               the
               Cause
               of
               it●
               〈…〉
               of
               its
               Descent
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               thus
               deluding
               our
               Curiosity
               ,
               
               let
               us
               have
               〈…〉
               formerly
               asserted
               Position
               ,
               that
               
                 All
                 terrene
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 Attracted
                 by
                 the
                 magnetique
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               〈…〉
               that
               the
               magnetique
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               〈…〉
               afar
               off
               :
               and
               thereupon
               infer
               ,
               that
               the
               〈…〉
               therefore
               more
               rapid
               neer
               the
               earth
               ,
               than
               far
               from
               〈…〉
               took
               Virtue
               seems
               to
               be
               greater
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               〈…〉
               truth
               neerer
               the
               stone
               〈…〉
               
               and
               plausible
               to
               our
               first
               thought
               :
               but
               insatisfactory
               to
               our
               second
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               then
               ought
               the
               Celerity
               of
               the
               stones
               motion
               ,
               in
               one
               fathom
               neer
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               same
               whether
               the
               stone
               be
               let
               fall
               from
               the
               altitude
               of
               only
               one
               fathom
               ,
               or
               from
               that
               of
               10
               ,
               20
               ,
               an
               100
               fathoms
               ,
               when
               we
               exactly
               measure
               the
               spa●●
               of
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               pervades
               the
               one
               fathom
               neer
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               case
               ,
               and
               compare
               it
               with
               that
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               pervades
               the
               same
               lowest
               fathom
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               .
               It
               may
               be
               farther
               observed
               ,
               that
               ,
               whether
               a
               stone
               be
               let
               fall
               from
               a
               small
               ,
               or
               a
               great
               altitude
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereof
               for
               the
               first
               fathom
               of
               its
               descent
               ,
               is
               always
               of
               equal
               velocity
               ,
               i.
               e.
               it
               is
               not
               more
               nor
               less
               swift
               for
               the
               first
               fathom
               of
               its
               descent
               from
               the
               altitude
               of
               an
               1●●
               fathoms
               ,
               than
               from
               the
               altitude
               of
               only
               two
               fathoms
               :
               when
               yet
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               swift
               for
               the
               first
               fathom
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               first
               of
               the
               hundred
               ,
               if
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               be
               more
               vehement
               neer
               at
               hand
               ,
               than
               far
               off
               ;
               in
               a
               sensible
               proportion
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               in
               a
               sensible
               proportion
               ;
               because
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               magnetique
               rays
               emitted
               from
               it
               ,
               are
               diffused
               in
               ●ound
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               dense
               ,
               and
               consequently
               more
               potent
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               less
               they
               are
               removed
               from
               it
               :
               therefore
               must
               the
               Attraction
               be
               somewhat
               more
               potent
               at
               little
               than
               at
               very
               great
               distance
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               tower
               or
               praecipice
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               to
               accommodate
               us
               with
               convenience
               to
               experiment
               ,
               whether
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Earths
               magnetique
               rayes
               is
               Greater
               ,
               to
               a
               sensible
               proportion
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               low
               place
               ,
               than
               in
               a
               very
               high
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               nothing
               seems
               more
               reasonable
               than
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               magnetique
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               the
               true
               Cause
               of
               a
               stones
               Downward
               motion
               ,
               therefore
               it
               should
               be
               also
               the
               
                 true
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 continual
                 Increment
                 of
                 its
                 Velocity
                 ,
                 during
                 that
                 motion
                 .
              
               But
               how
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ;
               there
               's
               the
               Knot
               .
               Which
               that
               we
               may
               undo
               ,
               let
               us
               first
               resume
               our
               former
               supposition
               (
               
                 in
                 the
              
               2.
               
               
                 Sect.
                 of
                 our
                 chap.
                 of
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Levity
                 .
              
               )
               that
               a
               stone
               were
               situate
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Imaginary
               spaces
               ;
               considering
               that
               in
               that
               case
               it
               could
               not
               of
               it self
               be
               moved
               at
               all
               :
               because
               ,
               holding
               no
               Communion
               with
               the
               World
               (
               which
               you
               may
               suppose
               also
               to
               be
               Annihilated
               )
               there
               could
               be
               ,
               in
               respect
               thereof
               ,
               no
               inferior
               place
               or
               region
               ,
               whereto
               it
               might
               be
               imagined
               to
               tend
               or
               fall
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               have
               any
               Repugnancy
               to
               motion
               ,
               because
               there
               would
               be
               no
               superior
               region
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               might
               be
               conceived
               to
               aspire
               or
               mount
               .
               Then
               let
               us
               suppose
               it
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               simple
               Impulsion
               ,
               or
               Attraction
               ,
               toward
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Empty
               ,
               or
               Imaginary
               spaces
               ;
               and
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               moved
               thitherward
               ,
               with
               a
               motion
               altogether
               Equal
               or
               Uniform
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               :
               because
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Reason
               ,
               why
               it
               should
               be
               more
               slow
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               its
               motion
               and
               more
               swift
               in
               others
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               Centre
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               might
               approach
               ,
               or
               from
               which
               it
               might
               be
               removed
               .
               Suppose
               farther
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               stone
               is
               in
               th●t
               motion
               ,
               another
               Impulse
               ,
               equal
               in
               force
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               whereby
               it
               was
               first
               moved
               ,
               were
               impressed
               upon
               it
               ;
               then
               ,
               assuredly
               ,
               would
               the
               stone
               be
               moved
               forward
               more
               swiftly
               than
               before
               ,
               not
               by
               reason
               of
               any
               Affection
               to
               tend
               to
               any
               Centre
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               force
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               impulse
               persevering
               ▪
               the
               force
               of
               the
               second
               impulse
               is
               superadded
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               accession
               of
               that
               force
               must
               so
               corroborate
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               to
               augment
               the
               Velocity
               of
               the
               stones
               motion
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               to
               move
               forward
               a
               bo●●
               already
               in
               motion
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               prolong
               ,
               but
               accelerate
               the
               motion
               the●●of
               .
               Imagine
               moreover
               ,
               that
               a
               third
               impulse
               were
               ●●●●ntinent●y
               superadded
               to
               the
               second
               ▪
               and
               then
               would
               the
               motion
               be
               yet
               
               more
               swift
               than
               before
               ;
               the
               Encrease
               of
               Velocity
               of
               necessity
               still
               responding
               to
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               Impulses
               made
               upon
               the
               body
               moved
               .
               This
               may
               be
               familiar
               to
               our
               conceptions
               ,
               from
               the
               Example
               of
               a
               Globe
               set
               upon
               a
               plane
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               emoved
               from
               its
               place
               with
               a
               very
               gentle
               impulse
               ,
               and
               if
               many
               of
               those
               Impulses
               be
               repeated
               thickly
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               moves
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereof
               will
               be
               so
               accelerated
               ,
               as
               at
               length
               to
               become
               superlatively
               rapid
               .
               Which
               also
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               a
               clay
               Bullet
               is
               discharged
               by
               the
               breath
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               from
               a
               Trunck
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               force
               ,
               as
               to
               kill
               a
               Pidgeon
               at
               20
               ,
               or
               30
               yards
               distance
               :
               the
               Impetus
               or
               force
               impelling
               the
               bullet
               ,
               growing
               still
               greater
               and
               greater
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               whole
               length
               of
               the
               trunck
               there
               is
               no
               one
               point
               ,
               in
               which
               some
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               mans
               breath
               successively
               flowing
               ,
               do
               not
               impress
               fresh
               strokes
               ,
               or
               impulses
               upon
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               bullet
               .
               The
               same
               also
               may
               be
               given
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               probable
               Cause
               ,
               why
               Long
               Guns
               carry
               or
               shot
               ,
               or
               bullet
               farther
               than
               short
               ;
               though
               yet
               there
               be
               a
               certain
               determinate
               proportion
               to
               be
               observed
               betwixt
               the
               diametre
               of
               the
               bore
               ,
               and
               the
               length
               of
               the
               barrel
               or
               tube
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Truncks
               ,
               as
               Guns
               :
               experience
               assuring
               ,
               that
               a
               Gun
               of
               five
               foot
               ,
               musket
               bore
               ,
               will
               do
               as
               good
               execution
               upon
               Fowl
               ,
               with
               shot
               ,
               and
               kill
               as
               far
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               ten
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               bore
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               those
               Gunners
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               who
               desire
               to
               use
               Fowling
               pieces
               of
               above
               5
               ,
               or
               6
               foot
               long
               ;
               These
               considerations
               premised
               ,
               we
               may
               conceive
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               stone
               first
               begins
               to
               move
               downward
               ,
               it
               then
               hath
               newly
               received
               the
               first
               impulse
               of
               the
               magnetique
               rays
               emitted
               from
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               that
               if
               after
               the
               impression
               of
               that
               first
               impulse
               ,
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               instantly
               cease
               ,
               and
               no
               nevv
               force
               be
               superadded
               thereunto
               from
               any
               Cause
               vvhatever
               ;
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               the
               stone
               vvould
               be
               carried
               on
               tovvard
               the
               Earth
               vvith
               a
               very
               slovv
               ,
               but
               constantly
               equal
               and
               Uniform
               pace
               .
               But
               ,
               because
               the
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               ceaseth
               not
               ,
               but
               is
               renevved
               in
               the
               second
               moment
               by
               an
               impulse
               of
               equal
               force
               to
               that
               first
               ,
               vvhich
               began
               the
               stones
               motion
               ,
               and
               is
               again
               renevved
               in
               the
               third
               moment
               ,
               in
               the
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               &c.
               as
               it
               vvas
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               former
               impulses
               ,
               impressed
               are
               not
               destroyed
               by
               the
               subsequent
               ,
               but
               so
               united
               as
               still
               to
               corroborate
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               all
               combining
               together
               to
               make
               one
               great
               force
               ;
               vve
               say
               ,
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               from
               the
               repeated
               impulses
               ,
               and
               so
               continually
               multiplied
               Impetus
               or
               Force
               ,
               should
               be
               more
               swift
               in
               the
               second
               moment
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               first
               ;
               in
               the
               third
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               second
               ;
               in
               the
               fourth
               ,
               than
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               rest
               successively
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               Celerity
               should
               be
               Augmented
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               tenour
               ,
               or
               rate
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               motion
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Third
               thing
               considerable
               in
               this
               Downward
               motion
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               the
               PROPORTION
               ,
               or
               Rate
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               Celerity
               is
               encreased
               .
               Concerning
               this
               ,
               we
               know
               of
               no
               Enquiry
               at
               all
               made
               by
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               only
               Hipparchus
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               thought
               that
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               the
               increment
               of
               Velocity
               in
               things
               falling
               down
               ,
               was
               made
               in
               the
               same
               reciprocal
               proportion
               ,
               as
               the
               Velocity
               of
               the
               same
               things
               projected
               upward
               .
               But
               ,
               about
               90
               yeers
               past
               ,
               one
               
                 Michael
                 Varro
              
               ,
               an
               eminent
               Mathematician
               
                 (
                 in
                 tract
                 .
                 de
                 motu
                 .
                 )
              
               depending
               meerly
               upon
               Reason
               ;
               would
               have
               the
               Problem
               to
               be
               thus
               solved
               .
               What
               is
               the
               Ration
               ,
               or
               Proportion
               of
               space
               to
               space
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               the
               Ration
               of
               Celerity
               to
               Celerity
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               a
               stone
               falling
               down
               from
               the
               heigth
               of
               four
               fathoms
               ,
               shall
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               fathom
               acquire
               
               one
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               〈…〉
               ●nd
               of
               the
               second
               two
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               third
               three
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               〈◊〉
               fourth
               four
               :
               it
               will
               be
               moved
               twice
               as
               swiftly
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               second
               ●athom
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               thrice
               as
               swiftly
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               four
               times
               as
               swiftly
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               fourth●
               as
               of
               the
               first
               .
               〈◊〉
               this
               Proportion
               is
               deficient
               ,
               first
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               though
               the
               increment
               of
               ●●lerity
               ,
               or
               of
               its
               equal
               degrees
               ,
               may
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               equal
               mo●●nts
               or
               parts
               of
               space
               :
               yet
               can
               it
               not
               be
               compared
               also
               with
               the
               equal
               ●●ments
               o●
               parts
               of
               Time
               ,
               without
               which
               the
               myst●ry
               can
               never
               be
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               therefore
               Aristotle
               did
               excellently
               well
               ,
               in
               Defining
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               and
               Slow
               ,
               by
               Time
               ▪
               determining
               that
               to
               be
               swift
               ,
               
                 which
                 〈…〉
                 deal
                 of
                 space
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ▪
               that
               to
               be
               〈…〉
               
                 pervading
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 space
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               〈…〉
               suppose
               the
               theorem
               to
               be
               explicable
               by
               equal
               moments
               of
               times
               〈…〉
               such
               as
               are
               the
               respites
               or
               intervals
               betwixt
               the
               pulses
               of
               our
               〈…〉
               and
               that
               a
               stone
               falling
               down
               doth
               pervade
               the
               first
               fathom
               of
               〈…〉
               the
               first
               moment
               :
               then
               ,
               if
               it
               pervade
               the
               second
               fathom
               twice
               as
               〈◊〉
               as
               the
               first
               (
               as
               Varro
               conceives
               )
               it
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               second
               fathom
               must
               be
               pervaded
               in
               the
               half
               of
               a
               moment
               ;
               if
               the
               〈◊〉
               ●hom
               he
               percurred
               thrice
               as
               swiftly
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               pervaded
               in
               〈◊〉
               third
               part
               of
               a
               moment
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               fourth
               fathom
               be
               percurred
               four
               times
               〈◊〉
               swiftly
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               pervaded
               in
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               And
               ,
               because
               ,
               if
               you
               conjoyn
               the
               half
               ,
               third
               ,
               and
               fourth
               part
               of
               a
               mome●●●ou
               shall
               have
               a
               whole
               moment
               with
               one
               twelfth
               part
               of
               a
               moment
               ;
               it
               〈◊〉
               necessary
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               second
               moment
               ,
               three
               fathoms
               (
               very
               neer
               )
               must
               〈◊〉
               percurred
               :
               which
               indeed
               is
               very
               far
               from
               truth
               .
               For
               ▪
               because
               ,
               if
               we
               〈◊〉
               after
               the
               same
               method
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               fifth
               fathom
               be
               percurred
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               part
               of
               a
               moment
               ;
               the
               sixth
               in
               the
               sixth
               part
               of
               a
               moment
               ,
               〈◊〉
               so
               successively
               ;
               out
               of
               these
               fragments
               of
               time
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               make
               up
               another
               whole
               moment
               ,
               until
               it
               be
               after
               the
               stone
               hath
               〈◊〉
               the
               eleventh
               fathom
               ,
               or
               thereabout
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               third
               moment
               〈◊〉
               fathoms
               shall
               be
               pervaded
               ,
               nor
               shall
               we
               again
               be
               able
               to
               make
               up
               〈…〉
               who
               le
               moment
               ,
               until
               after
               the
               stone
               hath
               pervaded
               the
               31
               fathom
               〈…〉
               so
               in
               the
               fourth
               moment
               ,
               it
               shall
               pervade
               20
               fathoms
               ,
               nor
               shall
               〈◊〉
               able
               to
               make
               up
               another
               complete
               moment
               ,
               unt●●
               after
               the
               stone
               〈…〉
               ,
               neer
               upon
               ,
               the
               84
               fathom
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               fifth
               moment
               ,
               53
               fath●●s
               shall
               be
               percurred
               ,
               &c.
               so
               that
               proceeding
               〈…〉
               ,
               neer
               upon
               ;
               you
               shall
               consequently
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               〈…〉
               it
               up
               to
               Immensity
               :
               as
               is
               manifest
               from
               the
               short
               progress
               〈…〉
               numbers
               ,
               1.2
               ,
               4
               ,
               11
               ,
               31
               ,
               84
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               is
               impugned
               by
               easie
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               not
               defensible
               by
               any
               Reason
               whatever
               .
            
             
               
               This
               the
               brave
               〈◊〉
               well
               considering
               ,
               and
               long
               labouring
               his
               subtle
               and
               active
               〈…〉
               explore
               a
               fully
               satisfactory
               Solution
               of
               this
               dark
               〈…〉
               most
               happily
               to
               set
               up
               his
               rest
               in
               this
               .
               First
               ,
               He
               defines
               
                 Motion
                 〈◊〉
                 Accelerated
              
               to
               be
               that
               ,
               
                 which
                 receding
                 from
                 quiet
                 ,
                 doth
                 acqu●●●
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Celerity
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 equal
                 spaces
                 ,
                 but
                 equal
              
               〈…〉
               upon
               Grounds
               partly
               Experimental
               ,
               partly
               〈…〉
               that
               the
               moments
               ,
               or
               equal
               Degrees
               of
               Cele●●ty
               〈…〉
               or
               equal
               degrees
               of
               Time
               ,
               or
               (
               more
               plain●●
               〈…〉
               
                 the
                 same
                 proportions
                 as
                 the
                 Times
              
               ;
               so
               that
               〈…〉
               of
               time
               pass
               during
               the
               motion
               ,
               so
               many
               degrees
               〈…〉
               by
               the
               thing
               moved
               .
               That
               the
               equal
               〈…〉
               continently
               in
               single
               moments
               of
               time
               ,
               do
               
               encrease
               in
               each
               single
               moment
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               progression
               not
               of
               Unities
               ,
               but
               of
               Numbers
               unequal
               from
               an
               Unity
               :
               so
               that
               if
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               the
               stone
               fall
               down
               one
               fathom
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               moment
               ,
               it
               must
               fall
               down
               three
               fathom
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               five
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               seven
               ,
               in
               the
               fifth
               nine
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               eleven
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               .
               And
               ,
               because
               those
               Numbers
               ,
               which
               they
               ●●ll
               Quadrate
               (
               viz.
               One
               is
               the
               quadrate
               of
               an
               Unity
               ,
               Fower
               the
               quadrate
               of
               a
               Binary
               ,
               Nine
               the
               quadrate
               of
               a
               Ternary
               ,
               Sixteen
               of
               a
               Quaternary
               ,
               and
               )
               are
               made
               up
               by
               the
               continual
               addition
               of
               unequal
               number●
               (
               for
               ,
               three
               added
               to
               one
               ,
               make
               four
               ;
               five
               added
               to
               four
               ,
               make
               nine
               ;
               seven
               ,
               to
               nine
               ▪
               make
               sixteen
               ▪
               nine
               to
               sixteen
               ,
               make
               twenty
               five
               ;
               eleven
               to
               twenty
               five
               ,
               make
               thirty
               six
               ,
               &c.
               )
               thereupon
               He
               infers
               ▪
               that
               the
               Aggregates
               of
               the
               spaces
               percurred
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               are
               as
               the
               Quadrates
               of
               the
               times
               :
               i.
               e.
               assuming
               any
               one
               particular
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               so
               many
               spaces
               are
               found
               pervaded
               in
               the
               end
               of
               that
               moment
               ,
               as
               are
               indicated
               in
               the
               quadrate
               number
               of
               the
               same
               moment
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               moment
               ,
               one
               fathom
               of
               space
               is
               pervaded
               ;
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               second
               moment
               ,
               four
               fathom
               shall
               be
               pervaded
               ▪
               (
               viz.
               three
               being
               added
               to
               one
               )
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               third
               moment
               ,
               nine
               fathom
               (
               five
               being
               added
               to
               four
               )
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               fourth
               moment
               ,
               sixteen
               fathom
               (
               seven
               being
               added
               to
               nine
               )
               and
               so
               forward
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               accordingly
               ,
               the
               spaces
               pervaded
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               are
               among
               themselves
               in
               a
               Duplicate
               Ration
               of
               moments
               (
               as
               Geometricians
               speak
               )
               or
               equ●l
               Divisions
               of
               Time
               ;
               or
               ,
               all
               one
               as
               the
               Quadrates
               of
               moments
               are
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               Galilaeus
               ,
               we
               said
               ,
               herein
               relyed
               partly
               upon
               Experience
               ,
               
               partly
               upon
               Reason
               .
               First
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               for
               his
               Experience
               ;
               He
               affirms
               ,
               that
               letting
               fall
               a
               Bullet
               ,
               from
               the
               altitude
               of
               100
               Florentine
               Cubits
               (
               i.
               e.
               according
               to
               exact
               comparation
               ,
               180
               feet
               ,
               Par●s
               measure
               ,
               and
               thirty
               fathom
               of
               ours
               )
               He
               observed
               it
               to
               pervade
               the
               whole
               space
               ,
               and
               arrive
               at
               the
               ground
               ,
               in
               the
               space
               of
               five
               seconds
               ,
               or
               ten
               sem●seconds
               ▪
               and
               according
               to
               such
               a
               ration
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               the
               first
               semisecond
               ,
               it
               fell
               down
               one
               cubi●
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               semisecond
               ,
               four
               cubits
               ;
               in
               the
               third
               semisecond
               ,
               nine
               cubits
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               sixteen
               ;
               in
               the
               fifth
               twenty
               five
               ;
               in
               the
               sixth
               36
               ;
               in
               the
               seventh
               ,
               forty
               nine
               ;
               in
               the
               eighth
               ,
               sixty
               four
               ;
               in
               the
               ninth
               ,
               eighty
               and
               one
               ;
               in
               the
               tenth
               the
               whole
               hundred
               .
               And
               though
               the
               good
               Mersennus
               afterward
               found
               a
               bullet
               to
               pervade
               the
               same
               altitude
               in
               a
               much
               shorter
               time
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               space
               of
               five
               seconds
               ,
               a
               bullet
               fell
               down
               through
               the
               space
               not
               onely
               of
               one
               hundred
               and
               eighty
               foot
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               three
               hundred
               ▪
               i.
               e.
               of
               fifty
               fathom
               :
               yet
               doth
               He
               fully
               consent
               ,
               that
               the
               Acceleration
               of
               its
               motion
               ariseth
               exactly
               according
               to
               Galilaeos
               progression
               by
               the
               Quadrates
               of
               unequal
               numbers
               .
               So
               as
               that
               if
               in
               the
               first
               semisecond
               ,
               it
               descend
               one
               semi-fathom
               ▪
               in
               the
               second
               semisecond
               ,
               it
               shall
               descend
               four
               semifathoms
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               sem●second
               ,
               nine
               semifathoms
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               Gassendu●
               likewise
               ,
               though
               he
               wanted
               the
               opportunity
               of
               experimenting
               the
               thing●
               from
               a
               Tower
               of
               the
               like
               altitude
               ;
               found
               notwithstanding
               ,
               from
               different
               heights
               ,
               that
               the
               proportion
               was
               always
               the
               same
               ;
               as
               Himself
               at
               large
               declares
               
                 〈…〉
                 qua
                 gravia
                 decident
                 .
                 accelerantu●●
              
               〈…〉
               you
               doubt
               to
               find
               it
               so
               your self
               ,
               if
               in
               a
               Glass
               Tube
               ,
               neer
               upon
               two
               〈◊〉
               ●●ng
               ,
               divided
               into
               an
               hundred
               degrees
               ,
               or
               equal
               parts
               ,
               〈…〉
               either
               cut
               in
               ,
               or
               inscribed
               
               upon
               papers
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               those
               usually
               starcht
               on
               to
               Weather-glasses
               ,
               to
               denote
               the
               several
               degrees
               )
               and
               not
               perpendicularly
               erected
               ,
               but
               somewhat
               inclining
               ,
               you
               let
               fall
               a
               bullet
               ,
               and
               exactly
               observe
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               descent
               ,
               and
               rate
               of
               Acceleration
               .
               For
               ,
               Heavy
               bodies
               are
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               moved
               more
               slowly
               in
               Tubes
               inclined
               ,
               than
               in
               such
               as
               are
               perpendicularly
               erected
               ;
               but
               yet
               still
               with
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               Acceleration
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               His
               Reason
               ,
               it
               consists
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               ,
               if
               the
               Increment
               of
               Velocity
               be
               supposed
               to
               be
               Uniforme
               (
               and
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               ,
               which
               can
               persuade
               to
               the
               contrary
               )
               certainly
               ,
               no
               other
               proportion
               can
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               but
               that
               newly
               exposed
               :
               since
               ,
               with
               what
               Celerity
               ,
               or
               Tardity
               soever
               you
               shall
               suppose
               the
               first
               fathom
               to
               be
               pervaded
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               time
               following
               ,
               three
               fathoms
               should
               be
               pervaded
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               time
               following
               ,
               five
               fathoms
               should
               be
               pervaded
               ;
               &c.
               according
               to
               the
               progression
               of
               Quadrate
               Numbers
               .
               This
               ,
               that
               Great
               man
               
                 Ioh.
                 Baptista
                 Ballianus
              
               (
               whom
               Ricciolus
               often
               mentions
               (
               
                 in
                 Almagesto
                 novo
              
               )
               but
               never
               without
               some
               honourable
               attribute
               )
               hath
               demonstrated
               divers
               ways
               
                 in
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 Gravium
                 motu
              
               .
               )
               :
               but
               the
               most
               plain
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               verity
               thereof
               ,
               yet
               excogitated
               ,
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               this
               ,
               invented
               by
               Gassendus
               .
            
             
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               we
               may
               account
               the
               Line
               DE
               for
               the
               first
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               acquired
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               time
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               time
               AE
               is
               not
               individual
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               divided
               into
               so
               many
               instants
               ,
               or
               shorter
               times
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               points
               ,
               or
               particles
               in
               the
               line
               AE
               (
               or
               AD
               )
               so
               neither
               is
               the
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               individual
               ,
               or
               wholly
               acquired
               in
               one
               instant
               ;
               but
               from
               the
               beginning
               encreaseth
               through
               the
               whole
               first
               time
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               repraesented
               by
               so
               many
               Lines
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               drawn
               parallel
               to
               the
               Line
               DE
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               points
               of
               the
               Lines
               AD
               and
               AE
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               as
               those
               Lines
               do
               continually
               encrease
               from
               the
               point
               A
               to
               the
               Line
               DE
               ;
               so
               likewise
               doth
               the
               Velocity
               continually
               encrease
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               and
               being
               represented
               what
               it
               is
               in
               the
               intercepted
               instants
               of
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               intercepted
               Lines
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               represented
               what
               it
               is
               in
               the
               last
               instant
               of
               the
               same
               first
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               Line
               DE
               drawn
               betwixt
               the
               two
               last
               points
               of
               the
               Triangle
               ADE
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Velocity
               ,
               thenceforward
               continuing
               its
               Encrease
               ,
               may
               be
               again
               signified
               ,
               by
               Greater
               and
               Greater
               Lines
               continently
               drawn
               betwixt
               all
               the
               succeeding
               points
               of
               the
               remaining
               Lines
               ,
               DB
               and
               EC
               ;
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Line
               FG
               ,
               doth
               represent
               the
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               acquired
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               second
               moment
               :
               the
               Line
               HI
               .
               the
               Velocity
               acquired
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               third
               moment
               ;
               and
               the
               Line
               KL
               .
               the
               velocity
               acquired
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               fourth
               moment
               .
               And
               evident
               it
               is
               from
               hence
               ,
               how
               the
               velocities
               respond
               in
               proportions
               to
               the
               Times
               ;
               since
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Triangles
               of
               a
               common
               angle
               ,
               and
               parallel
               bases
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               as
               DE
               are
               to
               EA
               ,
               so
               FG
               to
               
                 GA
                 :
                 HI
              
               to
               IA
               ,
               and
               KL
               to
               LA.
               Thus
               ,
               keeping
               your
               eye
               upon
               the
               Figure
               ,
               and
               your
               mind
               upon
               the
               Analogy
               ;
               you
               shall
               fully
               comprehend
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               Time
               ,
               the
               falling
               stone
               doth
               acquire
               one
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               and
               pervades
               one
               degree
               of
               space
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               second
               moment
               of
               Time
               ,
               it
               acquires
               another
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               which
               being
               conjoynd
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               makes
               two
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               three
               spaces
               are
               pervaded
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               third
               moment
               ,
               it
               acquires
               another
               degree
               of
               Velocity
               ,
               which
               conjoyned
               to
               the
               two
               former
               makes
               three
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               seven
               parts
               of
               space
               are
               pervaded
               ;
               and
               so
               forward
               .
               You
               shall
               fully
               comprehend
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Celerities
               obtain
               the
               same
               Ration
               ,
               as
               the
               moments
               of
               Time
               :
               and
               that
               the
               spaces
               pervaded
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               have
               the
               same
               Ration
               ,
               as
               the
               Quadrates
               of
               the
               moments
               of
               Time
               ;
               which
               we
               assumed
               to
               Demonstrate
               ,
               out
               of
               Gassendus
               .
               But
               still
               it
               concerns
               you
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               we
               here
               discourse
               of
               that
               Motion
               ,
               which
               is
               Equally
               ,
               or
               Uniformly
               Accelerated
               ;
               or
               whose
               velocity
               doth
               continually
               and
               uniformly
               encrease
               ,
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               moment
               of
               the
               consequent
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               motion
               is
               not
               more
               swift
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               in
               every
               antecedent
               moment
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               it
               is
               not
               accelerated
               
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Reason
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               this
               Advertisement
               in
               chief
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               the
               unhappy
               occasion
               of
               that
               great
               trouble
               the
               Learned
               Jesuit
               
                 Petrus
                 Cazraeus
              
               put
               Gassendus
               to
               ,
               in
               his
               two
               Epistles
               ,
               
                 De
                 Proportione
                 ,
                 qua
                 Gravia
                 decidentia
                 accelerantur
                 .
              
            
             
               
               And
               this
               kindly
               conducts
               us
               to
               the
               Physical
               Reason
               of
               this
               Proportion
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               velocity
               of
               bodies
               Descending
               is
               observed
               to
               encrease
               .
               For
               wholly
               excluding
               the
               supposition
               of
               the
               Aers
               assistance
               of
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               a
               stone
               ,
               by
               recurring
               above
               ,
               and
               so
               impelling
               it
               downward
               ;
               and
               admitting
               the
               Magnetick
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               the
               sole
               Cause
               of
               its
               Descent
               ;
               unto
               both
               which
               the
               considerations
               formerly
               alleadged
               seem
               to
               oblige
               us
               :
               it
               is
               familiar
               for
               us
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Increment
               of
               its
               Celerity
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               assigned
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               hence
               .
               While
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               ,
               the
               earth
               attracts
               the
               stone
               ,
               one
               degree
               of
               Celerity
               is
               acquired
               ,
               and
               one
               degree
               of
               space
               is
               pervaded
               .
               In
               the
               second
               moment
               ,
               the
               attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               continuing
               ,
               another
               degree
               of
               celerity
               is
               acquired
               ,
               and
               three
               equal
               spaces
               are
               pervaded
               :
               one
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               degree
               of
               celerity
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               acquired
               ,
               and
               two
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               degree
               of
               celerity
               formerly
               acquired
               ,
               and
               still
               persevering
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               doubly
               ●equivalent
               to
               the
               new
               degree
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               acquired
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               Complete
               and
               entire
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               the
               2d
               moment
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               is
               only
               acquiring
               ,
               or
               in
               fieri
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               complete
               till
               the
               end
               of
               the
               second
               moment
               .
               Then
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Ration
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               moment
               another
               degree
               of
               celerity
               is
               acquired
               ,
               and
               five
               spaces
               (
               equal
               )
               are
               pervaded
               ;
               one
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               new
               degree
               of
               celerity
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               acquired
               ,
               and
               fower
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               two
               former
               persevering
               ,
               i.
               e.
               two
               in
               each
               moment
               praecedent
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               a
               duplicate
               aequivalency
               to
               the
               new
               one
               not
               yet
               complete
               .
               Then
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               moment
               another
               degree
               of
               celerity
               is
               acquired
               ,
               and
               seven
               spaces
               are
               pervaded
               ;
               one
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               fresh
               degree
               in
               the
               interim
               acquired
               ,
               and
               six
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               three
               former
               per●●vering
               ,
               i.
               e.
               two
               in
               each
               praecedent
               moment
               .
               And
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               through
               the
               whole
               motion
               ,
               computing
               the
               degrees
               of
               encreasing
               Celerity
               ,
               by
               the
               ration
               of
               Quadrate
               Numbers
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               many
               are
               the
               Physical
               Theorems
               ,
               and
               of
               considerable
               importance
               ,
               
               which
               might
               be
               genuinely
               deduced
               from
               this
               excellent
               and
               fruitful
               Physicomathematical
               speculation
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               the
               admired
               Apparences
               in
               nature
               ,
               that
               offer
               themselves
               to
               be
               solved
               by
               Reasons
               more
               than
               hinted
               in
               the
               same
               :
               but
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               strictness
               of
               our
               method
               ,
               and
               weariness
               of
               our
               Pen
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               ,
               in
               the
               praesent
               ,
               make
               no
               farther
               advantage
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               only
               to
               infer
               from
               thence
               the
               most
               probable
               Reason
               of
               that
               so
               famous
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               
                 The
                 equal
                 velocity
                 of
                 two
                 stones
                 ,
                 or
                 bullets
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
              
               100
               
                 pound
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 only
                 one
                 ounce
                 weight
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 altitude
              
               ;
               experience
               constantly
               attesting
               ,
               that
               being
               dropt
               down
               together
               ,
               or
               turned
               off
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               from
               the
               top
               of
               a
               tower
               ;
               the
               Lesser
               shall
               arrive
               at
               the
               ground
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Greater
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               admirable
               Effect
               seems
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Cause
               but
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Lesser
               body
               ,
               as
               it
               containeth
               fewer
               parts
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               require
               the
               Impulses
               or
               strokes
               of
               fewer
               Magnetical
               rays
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               attraction
               is
               made
               :
               and
               such
               is
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               two
               forces
               ,
               as
               that
               each
               moveable
               being
               considered
               with
               what
               Resistence
               you
               please
               ,
               still
               is
               the
               force
               in
               the
               movent
               equally
               sufficient
               to
               overcome
               that
               resistence
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               magnetique
               rays
               suffice
               to
               the
               
               attraction
               of
               a
               few
               parts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               many
               to
               the
               attraction
               of
               many
               parts
               .
               So
               that
               the
               space
               being
               equal
               ,
               which
               both
               are
               to
               pervade
               ;
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               pervaded
               by
               both
               ,
               in
               equal
               or
               the
               same
               time
               .
               Provided
               always
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               bodies
               assumed
               ,
               be
               of
               the
               same
               matter
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               be
               of
               divers
               matters
               ,
               as
               the
               one
               of
               Wood
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Iron
               or
               Lead
               ,
               that
               may
               cause
               some
               small
               Difference
               in
               their
               Velocity
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               some
               small
               Difference
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               we
               take
               two
               Globes
               of
               different
               materials
               and
               weights
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               same
               or
               equal
               diameters
               ,
               as
               (
               V.
               G.
               )
               one
               of
               Lead
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Wax
               :
               we
               shall
               be
               very
               far
               from
               finding
               ,
               that
               the
               Heavier
               will
               be
               carried
               down
               more
               swiftly
               than
               the
               Lighter
               ,
               in
               a
               proportion
               to
               the
               excess
               of
               its
               Gravity
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               one
               be
               ten
               times
               heavier
               than
               the
               other
               ;
               yet
               shall
               not
               the
               Heavier
               therefore
               ,
               both
               being
               turned
               off
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               arrive
               at
               the
               ground
               ten
               times
               sooner
               than
               the
               Lighter
               :
               but
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               as
               the
               heavier
               ,
               arrives
               at
               the
               ground
               ,
               from
               the
               altitude
               of
               10
               Fathoms
               ;
               the
               lighter
               shall
               come
               within
               a
               foot
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               so
               far
               short
               doth
               the
               lighter
               come
               of
               being
               nine
               fathoms
               behind
               the
               Heavier
               .
               And
               the
               Cause
               ,
               why
               the
               Lighter
               Globe
               of
               Wax
               ,
               is
               carried
               so
               swiftly
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               ,
               why
               a
               bullet
               of
               Lead
               of
               only
               an
               ounce
               weight
               ,
               is
               carried
               down
               as
               swiftly
               as
               another
               bullet
               of
               100
               pound
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               though
               the
               Globe
               of
               Wax
               be
               as
               great
               in
               circumference
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               of
               Lead
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               greater
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               still
               it
               hath
               fewer
               parts
               to
               be
               attracted
               ,
               it
               therefore
               requires
               fewer
               magnetical
               rays
               to
               its
               attraction
               with
               equal
               velocity
               to
               the
               heavier
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Cause
               why
               it
               is
               carried
               somwhat
               ,
               though
               very
               little
               ,
               slower
               than
               the
               heavier
               ;
               is
               to
               be
               derived
               chiefly
               from
               the
               Aer
               resisting
               it
               underneath
               ,
               the
               Aer
               being
               more
               copious
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               virtue
               Attrahent
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               its
               Ambite
               ,
               or
               Circumference
               :
               and
               thence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Cork
               ,
               Pith
               of
               Elder
               ,
               straws
               ,
               feathers
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               less
               compact
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               light
               bodies
               ,
               fall
               down
               much
               more
               slowly
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               ,
               
               we
               have
               an
               opportunity
               of
               observing
               and
               easily
               understanding
               the
               Distinction
               of
               Gravity
               into
               Simple
               and
               Adjectitious
               :
               the
               Former
               being
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               competent
               to
               a
               body
               though
               unmoved
               ,
               and
               whose
               quantity
               may
               be
               exactly
               determined
               by
               the
               balance
               suspending
               the
               body
               in
               the
               aer
               ;
               the
               Latter
               being
               proper
               only
               to
               a
               body
               moved
               ,
               and
               vanisheth
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               body
               attaineth
               quiet
               ,
               and
               whose
               measure
               is
               to
               be
               explored
               both
               from
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               simple
               gravity
               which
               the
               body
               bears
               during
               its
               quiet
               ,
               and
               the
               Altitude
               from
               which
               it
               falls
               .
               Thus
               ,
               assuming
               two
               Bullets
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               an
               ounce
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               100
               pound
               ,
               Simple
               Gravity
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scales
               ;
               the
               Adjectitious
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Lesser
               bullet
               ,
               acquired
               by
               the
               increment
               of
               its
               velocity
               during
               its
               descent
               ,
               must
               be
               less
               proportionably
               to
               its
               simple
               gravity
               ,
               than
               the
               Adjectitious
               gravity
               of
               the
               Greater
               bullet
               ,
               acquired
               by
               the
               increment
               of
               its
               Velocity
               during
               its
               Descent
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               same
               altitude
               :
               because
               ,
               the
               space
               and
               time
               of
               the
               descent
               of
               both
               being
               equal
               ,
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               acquired
               gravity
               of
               each
               must
               be
               respondent
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               simple
               gravity
               of
               each
               .
               So
               that
               if
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Lesser
               bullet
               of
               an
               ounce
               weight
               ,
               the
               Adjectitious
               Gravity
               of
               it
               shall
               amount
               to
               10
               ounces
               :
               the
               Adjectitious
               gravity
               of
               the
               Greater
               of
               100
               pound
               weight
               ,
               shall
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               its
               fall
               ,
               amount
               to
               a
               thousand
               pound
               ;
               nor
               can
               the
               Acquired
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Lesser
               ever
               equal
               that
               of
               the
               Greater
               ,
               unless
               it
               fall
               from
               a
               far
               greater
               Altitude
               .
            
             
             
               
               Here
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               you
               'l
               Demand
               our
               opinion
               ,
               concerning
               that
               admirable
               because
               superlative
               Velocity
               ,
               which
               Galilaeo
               and
               other
               Mathematicians
               conceive
               that
               a
               bullet
               would
               acquire
               in
               case
               it
               should
               fall
               to
               the
               ●arth
               from
               those
               vast
               (
               we
               might
               have
               said
               Immense
               )
               heights
               of
               the
               
                 Moon
                 ,
                 Sun
              
               ,
               and
               region
               of
               the
               Fixed
               starrs
               .
               Of
               this
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               say
               in
               short
               ;
               (
               1
               )
               That
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Mathematicians
               are
               wont
               to
               suppose
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               the
               same
               Causes
               of
               Gravity
               and
               Velocity
               in
               those
               sublime
               places
               ,
               as
               are
               observed
               here
               with
               us
               below
               ,
               or
               neer
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               if
               they
               be
               not
               ,
               certainly
               our
               Description
               and
               Computation
               must
               be
               altogether
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               Cause
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               the
               Velocity
               be
               the
               Attraction
               made
               by
               the
               magnetique
               rays
               transmitted
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               those
               magnetique
               rays
               must
               become
               more
               Rare
               ,
               and
               fewer
               of
               them
               arrive
               at
               a
               body
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               farther
               it
               is
               removed
               from
               the
               Earth
               :
               though
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               a
               bullet
               might
               be
               attracted
               down
               from
               the
               region
               of
               the
               Moon
               (
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               bullet
               would
               be
               very
               slow
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               while
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               very
               few
               magnetique
               rays
               ,
               that
               could
               arrive
               to
               that
               great
               height
               )
               yet
               from
               that
               far
               greater
               height
               of
               th●
               region
               of
               the
               Fixt
               stars
               ,
               a
               bullet
               could
               not
               be
               attracted
               at
               all
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               that
               any
               magnetique
               ray
               should
               be
               transmitted
               so
               far
               as
               half
               way
               thither
               .
               (
               2
               )
               But
               ,
               supposing
               that
               the
               magnetique
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Earth
               did
               extend
               thither
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               bullet
               ,
               from
               whence
               soever
               falling
               ,
               should
               begin
               its
               motion
               with
               that
               speed
               ,
               and
               proceed
               according
               to
               the
               same
               degrees
               of
               Acceleration
               ,
               which
               we
               observe
               in
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               bullet
               falling
               from
               a
               very
               high
               tower
               :
               then
               must
               it
               of
               necessity
               acquire
               that
               incredible
               Velocity
               ,
               which
               our
               Mathematicians
               describe
               .
               To
               Particular
               ;
               conceding
               the
               Distances
               or
               Intervals
               betwixt
               the
               Earth
               and
               each
               of
               those
               Caelestial
               Orbs
               ,
               which
               our
               modern
               and
               best
               Astronomers
               generally
               assign
               ;
               a
               bullet
               would
               fall
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Limbus
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               two
               hours
               and
               an
               half
               ;
               from
               the
               Limbus
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               in
               eleven
               hours
               and
               a
               quarter
               :
               from
               the
               region
               of
               the
               Fixt
               stars
               ,
               in
               39
               hours
               and
               a
               quarter
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               if
               we
               imagine
               the
               Earth
               to
               be
               perforated
               to
               the
               Centre
               ,
               since
               a
               bullet
               would
               fall
               from
               the
               superfice
               thereof
               down
               to
               the
               Centre
               ,
               in
               20
               minutes
               ,
               or
               the
               third
               part
               of
               an
               hour
               :
               the
               same
               bullet
               coming
               from
               the
               moon
               ,
               would
               pervade
               the
               same
               space
               from
               the
               superfice
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               the
               Centre
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               one
               minute
               and
               twenty
               seconds
               ,
               or
               the
               third
               part
               of
               a
               minute
               :
               coming
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               it
               would
               pervade
               the
               same
               semidiametral
               space
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               seventeen
               seconds
               :
               and
               coming
               from
               the
               region
               of
               the
               Fixt
               stars
               ,
               it
               would
               percur
               the
               same
               semidiametral
               space
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               in
               five
               seconds
               .
               So
               incredibly
               great
               would
               be
               the
               Velocity
               of
               a
               bullet
               falling
               from
               such
               vast
               Altitudes
               .
               And
               this
               we
               think
               sufficient
               ▪
               concerning
               the
               Downward
               motion
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               accounted
               Heavy
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               THe
               Remnant
               of
               our
               praesent
               Province
               consists
               only
               in
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Upward
               motion
               of
               Heavy
               Bodies
               PROJECTED
               :
               concerning
               which
               the
               principal
               Enquiries
               among
               Philosophers
               are
               (
               1
               )
               
                 VVhat
                 and
                 whence
                 is
                 that
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 Virtue
                 motive
                 ,
                 whereby
                 bodies
                 projected
                 are
                 carried
                 on
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Projicient
                 ?
              
               (
               2
               )
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 their
                 motion
                 .
                 Direct
                 ,
                 and
                 Reflex
                 ?
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               FIRST
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               we
               observe
               ,
               
               that
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 in
              
               8.
               
                 physic
                 .
                 cap.
                 ult
              
               .
               )
               and
               most
               of
               his
               Sectators
               confidently
               affirm
               ,
               that
               a
               stone
               thrown
               out
               of
               a
               sling
               ,
               an
               arrow
               shot
               from
               a
               bow
               ,
               a
               bullet
               discharged
               from
               a
               Gun
               ,
               &c.
               is
               moved
               only
               by
               the
               Aer
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               its
               separation
               from
               the
               sling
               ,
               bow
               ,
               or
               Gun
               :
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               mo●ive
               activity
               of
               the
               Aer
               upon
               the
               thing
               projected
               ,
               They
               thus
               explicate
               .
               The
               Aer
               (
               say
               they
               )
               which
               is
               first
               moved
               by
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               moveable
               ,
               doth
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               both
               propel
               the
               moveable
               ,
               and
               impel
               the
               Aer
               immediately
               beyond
               it
               ,
               which
               being
               likewise
               moved
               ,
               doth
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               propel
               the
               moveable
               ,
               and
               impel
               the
               aer
               immediately
               beyond
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               aer
               being
               thus
               moved
               ,
               doth
               again
               impel
               both
               the
               moveable
               and
               the
               aer
               next
               beyond
               it
               :
               and
               so
               consequently
               the
               next
               aer
               impels
               both
               the
               moveable
               and
               the
               next
               aer
               beyond
               it
               ,
               until
               the
               propulsion
               and
               promotion
               being
               gradually
               debilitated
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               wholly
               overcome
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               Gravity
               of
               the
               thing
               moved
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               Resistence
               of
               the
               occurring
               Aer
               ,
               the
               motion
               wholly
               ceaseth
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               projected
               attaineth
               quiet
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               Others
               contend
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               Projected
               is
               carryed
               forward
               by
               a
               Force
               (
               as
               They
               call
               it
               )
               Imprest
               ;
               which
               they
               account
               to
               be
               a
               Quality
               so
               communicated
               unto
               the
               body
               projected
               ,
               from
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               as
               that
               not
               being
               indelible
               ,
               it
               must
               gradually
               decay
               in
               the
               progress
               thereof
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               wholly
               perish
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               motion
               also
               must
               by
               degrees
               remit
               its
               violence
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               absolutely
               vanish
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               projected
               again
               recover
               its
               native
               quiet
               .
               But
               ,
               lest
               we
               trifle
               away
               our
               praecious
               moments
               ,
               in
               confutin●
               each
               of
               these
               weak
               Opinions
               ,
               against
               which
               the
               Reason
               of
               every
               man
               is
               ready
               to
               object
               many
               great
               absurdities
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               the
               praecedent
               theory
               will
               soon
               advertise
               him
               of
               :
               let
               us
               praesently
               recur
               to
               the
               more
               solid
               speculations
               of
               our
               master
               Gassendus
               in
               his
               Epistles
               (
               
                 de
                 motu
                 impresso
                 a
                 motore
                 translato
              
               )
               and
               praesenting
               you
               the
               summary
               thereof
               ,
               without
               further
               delay
               satisfie
               your
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               Debt
               of
               assisting
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               we
               are
               to
               determine
               ,
               
                 that
                 nothing
                 ,
                 remaining
                 it self
                 unmoved
                 ,
                 can
                 move
                 another
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               since
               our
               Discourse
               concerns
               not
               the
               First
               Cause
               of
               all
               motion
               ,
               God
               ,
               whose
               Power
               is
               infinite
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               who
               can
               ,
               only
               by
               the
               force
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               create
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               destroy
               all
               things
               ;
               manifest
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               nothing
               Finite
               ,
               especially
               Corporeal
               (
               and
               such
               only
               hath
               
               an
               interest
               in
               our
               praesent
               consideration
               )
               can
               move
               another
               thing
               ,
               unless
               it self
               be
               also
               moved
               at
               the
               same
               time
               :
               as
               Plato
               well
               observed
               in
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 Neque
                 est
                 Dissicile
                 modo
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 plane
                 impossibile
                 ,
                 ut
                 quidpiam
                 motum
                 imprimere
                 ,
                 sine
                 quapiam
                 sui
                 commotione
                 ,
                 valeat
                 :
                 (
                 in
                 Timaeo
                 .
                 )
              
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               this
               ;
               whatever
               doth
               move
               ,
               doth
               act
               ;
               and
               
                 e
                 converso
              
               ,
               whatever
               doth
               act
               ,
               doth
               move
               ;
               Action
               and
               Passion
               (
               as
               Aristotle
               ,
               3.
               physic
               .
               3
               )
               being
               the
               same
               with
               motion
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               movent
               and
               Moveable
               ought
               to
               be
               together
               ,
               or
               to
               touch
               each
               other
               ,
               because
               ,
               whether
               the
               movent
               impel
               ,
               attract
               ,
               carry
               ,
               or
               ●owle
               the
               moveable
               :
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               still
               it
               should
               impress
               some
               certain
               Force
               upon
               it
               :
               and
               force
               it
               can
               impress
               none
               thereupon
               ,
               unless
               by
               touching
               it
               .
               And
               though
               it
               doth
               touch
               it
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               discharge
               no
               force
               of
               motion
               upon
               it
               ,
               i.
               e.
               remain
               unmoved
               it self
               :
               there
               shall
               be
               only
               a
               meer
               Contact
               reciprocal
               ,
               but
               no
               motion
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               one
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               other
               remain
               unmoved
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               may
               move
               the
               other
               :
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               that
               vigour
               or
               motion
               first
               in
               it self
               ,
               which
               it
               doth
               impress
               upon
               the
               other
               :
               since
               if
               it
               have
               none
               ,
               it
               can
               give
               none
               .
               Even
               sense
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               more
               vehement
               motion
               the
               movent
               it self
               is
               in
               ,
               at
               the
               instant
               it
               toucheth
               the
               moveable
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               farther
               doth
               it
               always
               propel
               the
               same
               :
               and
               thence
               our
               Reason
               may
               necessarily
               infer
               ,
               that
               the
               movent
               must
               it self
               be
               in
               some
               small
               motion
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               it
               gives
               a
               small
               motion
               to
               another
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               though
               
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 in
              
               8.
               
               
                 Physic
                 cap
              
               5.
               )
               subtly
               Distinguisheth
               three
               Things
               in
               motion
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ut
                 quod
              
               ,
               as
               (
               V.
               G.
               )
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               
                 Movens
                 ut
                 quo
              
               ,
               as
               a
               staff
               :
               and
               the
               Mobile
               ,
               as
               a
               stone
               :
               and
               thereupon
               magisterially
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               the
               stone
               is
               moved
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               move
               ;
               that
               the
               staff
               is
               moved
               ,
               and
               doth
               move
               :
               that
               the
               man
               doth
               move
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               moved
               :
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               ●●ident
               ,
               how
               far
               short
               He
               comes
               ,
               of
               thereby
               Demonstrating
               the
               immobility
               of
               the
               First
               Movent
               ,
               to
               which
               He
               praetended
               .
               For
               whereas
               He
               urgeth
               ,
               that
               otherwise
               we
               must
               proceed
               to
               Infinity
               ;
               that
               binds
               not
               at
               all
               :
               because
               the
               
                 movens
                 ut
                 quod
              
               ,
               the
               man
               is
               moved
               by
               Himself
               :
               and
               sense
               declares
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               must
               move
               his
               Arm
               ,
               or
               Hand
               together
               with
               the
               staff
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               suppose
               not
               to
               be
               the
               
                 movens
                 ut
                 quo
              
               ,
               (
               the
               stone
               b●●ng
               not
               moved
               thereby
               )
               but
               the
               mobile
               it self
               :
               is
               not
               the
               movent
               it self
               ●●so
               moved
               ?
               Suppose
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               mans
               Arme
               ,
               or
               Hand
               is
               the
               
                 move●●
                 〈◊〉
                 quo
              
               ,
               nay
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               that
               his
               whole
               Body
               ,
               or
               the
               Muscles
               ,
               or
               Nerve
               ,
               or
               Spirits
               ,
               are
               the
               
                 movens
                 ut
                 quo
              
               ,
               and
               deriving
               the
               motion
               from
               his
               very
               Soul
               ,
               suppose
               that
               to
               be
               the
               
                 movens
                 ut
                 quod
              
               :
               yet
               truely
               can
               you
               not
               ●●●ceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               ,
               it self
               remaining
               Immote
               ,
               doth
               move
               the
               Arm
               ,
               o●●and
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               Soul
               it self
               then
               moved
               onely
               by
               Accident
               (
               as
               whe●●
               marriner
               is
               carried
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               his
               ship
               )
               but
               also
               
                 per
                 se
              
               ,
               as
               w●●●
               the
               mariner
               moves
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               move
               the
               Oar
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               move
               the
               ship
               ,
               in
               which
               himself
               is
               carried
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               a
               ship
               ,
               in
               a
               calm
               sea
               ,
               ●ould
               not
               be
               moved
               it self
               ,
               nor
               the
               mariner
               be
               moved
               with
               it
               ,
               by
               Accid●●●
               ▪
               in
               case
               the
               mariner
               himself
               wanted
               motion
               ,
               whereby
               to
               impel
               his
               ship●
               so
               neither
               would
               the
               body
               be
               moved
               ,
               nor
               the
               Soul
               be
               moved
               therew●●●
               by
               Accident
               ,
               unless
               the
               soul
               be
               first
               agitated
               within
               ,
               with
               a
               motion
               wh●●●by
               the
               body
               is
               moved
               .
               Conclude
               ,
               therefore
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               the
               Projicient
               must
               not
               only
               Touch
               it
               ,
               either
               immediately
               ,
               ●●mediately
               by
               some
               Instrument
               ;
               but
               also
               Propel
               it
               with
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               ,
               wh●●●with
               it self
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               moved
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               moreover
               ●●●●ssary
               ,
               that
               the
               movent
               be
               moved
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               a
               point
               ,
               
               or
               so
               far
               as
               that
               point
               of
               space
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               first
               toucheth
               the
               moveable
               :
               but
               also
               that
               a
               while
               cohaering
               unto
               the
               moveable
               ,
               it
               be
               
                 moved
                 along
                 with
                 it
              
               :
               so
               as
               we
               may
               well
               conceive
               them
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               by
               that
               Cohaesion
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               one
               and
               the
               same
               body
               ,
               or
               one
               entire
               moveable
               ,
               pro
               tempore
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               both
               the
               movent
               and
               moveable
               is
               one
               intire
               motion
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               motion
               is
               in
               the
               moveable
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               remains
               conjoyned
               to
               the
               movent
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               a
               certain
               Tyrocinium
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               moveable
               is
               as
               it
               were
               taught
               to
               progress
               foreward
               in
               that
               way
               ,
               which
               the
               movent
               hath
               begun
               ,
               upward
               ,
               downward
               ,
               transverse
               ,
               oblique
               ,
               circular
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               slowly
               ,
               or
               swiftly
               ,
               and
               according
               as
               the
               movent
               shall
               guide
               and
               direct
               it
               ,
               before
               its
               manumission
               or
               dismission
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               throws
               a
               stone
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               you
               may
               plainly
               perceive
               ,
               how
               the
               motion
               thereof
               begins
               together
               with
               that
               of
               his
               hand
               :
               and
               after
               it
               is
               discharged
               from
               his
               hand
               ,
               you
               cannot
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               new
               motion
               is
               impressed
               upon
               the
               stone
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               the
               same
               motion
               begun
               in
               the
               hand
               is
               continued
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               it
               seems
               also
               very
               unnecessary
               to
               require
               the
               impression
               of
               any
               new
               and
               distinct
               Force
               upon
               the
               stone
               projected
               ,
               by
               the
               projicient
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               the
               Cause
               of
               its
               motion
               after
               its
               Dismission
               :
               seeing
               nothing
               else
               is
               impressed
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               motion
               to
               be
               continued
               through
               a
               certain
               space
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               are
               not
               to
               enquire
               ,
               what
               motive
               Virtue
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Persevering
               motion
               ,
               but
               what
               hath
               made
               the
               motion
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               persever
               .
               In
               the
               moveable
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               but
               a
               Passive
               Force
               to
               motion
               ;
               nor
               can
               the
               Active
               Force
               be
               required
               in
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               movent
               :
               and
               should
               we
               ,
               with
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Imprest
               Force
               remaining
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               thing
               moved
               ,
               or
               projected
               ;
               we
               could
               thereby
               understand
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Impetus
               ,
               or
               motion
               it self
               .
            
             
               Here
               might
               we
               opportunely
               insist
               upon
               this
               ,
               
               that
               motion
               is
               impressed
               upon
               a
               thing
               moved
               ,
               only
               in
               respect
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               moved
               hath
               less
               force
               of
               Resistence
               ,
               than
               the
               movent
               hath
               of
               Impulsion
               :
               so
               that
               the
               movent
               ,
               forcing
               it self
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               moveable
               ,
               compels
               it
               to
               recede
               ,
               or
               give
               way
               ,
               and
               go
               into
               another
               place
               .
               But
               it
               is
               more
               material
               for
               us
               to
               observe
               ;
               that
               when
               a
               thing
               projected
               is
               impelled
               ,
               it
               is
               first
               touched
               by
               the
               projicient
               only
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               its
               superfice
               or
               outside
               and
               that
               those
               outward
               parts
               ,
               being
               pressed
               by
               the
               impulse
               ,
               do
               drive
               inward
               or
               press
               upon
               the
               parts
               next
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               again
               impel
               the
               parts
               next
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               those
               again
               the
               next
               to
               them
               ;
               till
               the
               impulse
               be
               by
               succession
               propagated
               quite
               through
               the
               body
               of
               the
               thing
               projected
               ,
               to
               the
               superficial
               parts
               in
               the
               opposite
               side
               ,
               and
               then
               begins
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               the
               parts
               reciprocally
               cohaering
               :
               as
               hath
               been
               formerly
               explained
               ,
               in
               the
               example
               of
               a
               long
               pole
               ,
               or
               beam
               of
               wood
               .
               Which
               being
               percussed
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               very
               gentle
               or
               softly
               stroke
               ,
               that
               one
               end
               hath
               all
               its
               parts
               so
               commoved
               successively
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               stroke
               may
               be
               plainly
               perceived
               by
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               lays
               his
               ear
               close
               to
               the
               other
               end
               :
               which
               could
               not
               be
               if
               the
               impulse
               were
               not
               propagated
               from
               parts
               to
               parts
               successively
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               the
               beam
               .
               To
               which
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               that
               we
               superad
               this
               observable
               also
               ;
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               force
               made
               by
               Contact
               ,
               and
               that
               short
               Cohaesion
               of
               the
               moveable
               to
               the
               movent
               ,
               there
               is
               created
               a
               certain
               Tension
               ,
               or
               stress
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               towards
               the
               opposite
               region
               :
               and
               of
               that
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               thing
               
               projected
               ,
               are
               disposed
               or
               conformed
               as
               it
               were
               into
               certain
               Fibers
               ,
               or
               direct
               Files
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               the
               most
               strong
               and
               powerful
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               being
               trajected
               through
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               in
               the
               thing
               projected
               ,
               becomes
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Axis
               to
               all
               the
               circumstant
               ones
               .
               Our
               eys
               ascertain
               ,
               that
               unless
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               be
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               thing
               projected
               ,
               or
               directly
               obverted
               to
               the
               mark
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               thing
               is
               thrown
               ;
               the
               thing
               instantly
               turns
               it self
               about
               ,
               and
               that
               part
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               is
               ,
               always
               goes
               foremost
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               carries
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               parts
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               the
               most
               Direct
               and
               most
               Tense
               of
               all
               the
               Fibres
               .
               And
               this
               cannot
               be
               effected
               ,
               but
               with
               some
               (
               more
               or
               less
               )
               Deflection
               from
               the
               mark
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               force
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Centre
               and
               Axis
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               was
               directed
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               wherein
               many
               Fibres
               concur
               ,
               makes
               some
               Resistence
               ,
               and
               detorting
               the
               Fibres
               ,
               inflecteth
               them
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               new
               Axis
               is
               made
               
                 pro
                 tempore
              
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               the
               Direction
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               in
               their
               motion
               afterward
               is
               determined
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               hit
               a
               mark
               ,
               either
               with
               a
               sling
               ,
               or
               stone-bow
               ,
               you
               must
               choose
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               bullet
               of
               an
               uniform
               matter
               and
               composition
               :
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               turn
               the
               heavier
               part
               of
               the
               body
               to
               be
               thrown
               ,
               forward
               ;
               because
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               will
               Deflect
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               to
               one
               side
               or
               other
               according
               to
               the
               position
               and
               inclination
               of
               its
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               whether
               soever
               the
               thing
               projected
               doth
               tend
               ,
               all
               the
               Fibers
               constantly
               follow
               the
               Direction
               of
               the
               Axis
               ,
               or
               are
               made
               parallels
               thereunto
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               often
               as
               the
               Centre
               is
               changed
               ,
               so
               often
               doth
               the
               Axis
               ,
               so
               often
               do
               all
               the
               Fibres
               change
               their
               position
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               Centre
               .
               Which
               we
               insert
               chiefly
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               Convolution
               ,
               or
               Turning
               of
               a
               thing
               projected
               immediately
               after
               its
               Dismission
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Curvity
               of
               that
               Line
               ,
               which
               is
               thereby
               described
               ,
               whether
               ascending
               ,
               or
               descending
               .
               But
               these
               are
               onely
               Transient
               Touches
               ,
               or
               Hints
               ;
               that
               we
               might
               easily
               intimate
               ,
               why
               a
               motion
               once
               imprest
               ,
               is
               continued
               rather
               this
               way
               ,
               than
               that
               :
               and
               why
               Feathers
               ,
               Sponges
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Light
               and
               Porous
               bodies
               ,
               are
               incapable
               of
               having
               quick
               and
               vehement
               motions
               imprest
               upon
               them
               ;
               because
               they
               consist
               of
               interrupted
               Fibres
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               not
               Dirigible
               with
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               we
               ask
               leave
               ,
               once
               more
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               that
               useful
               supposition
               of
               a
               stone
               situate
               in
               the
               immensity
               of
               the
               Imaginary
               spaces
               .
               We
               lately
               said
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               remember
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               stone
               placed
               in
               the
               empty
               Extramundane
               spaces
               ,
               should
               be
               impelled
               any
               way
               ,
               the
               motion
               thereof
               would
               be
               continued
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               uniformly
               or
               equally
               ,
               and
               with
               tardity
               or
               celerity
               proportionate
               to
               the
               smartness
               or
               gentleness
               of
               the
               Impulse
               ,
               and
               perpetually
               in
               the
               same
               line
               ;
               because
               in
               those
               empty
               spaces
               it
               could
               meet
               with
               no
               cause
               ,
               which
               by
               Diversion
               might
               either
               accelerate
               ,
               or
               retard
               its
               motion
               .
               Nor
               ought
               it
               to
               be
               Objected
               ,
               that
               
                 nothing
                 Violent
                 can
                 be
                 Perpetual
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Repugnancy
               or
               Resistence
               ,
               but
               a
               pure
               indifferency
               in
               the
               stone
               to
               all
               regions
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               Centre
               ,
               in
               relation
               whereunto
               it
               may
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               Heavy
               or
               Light.
               And
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               stone
               would
               be
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               as
               to
               Uniformity
               and
               Perpetuity
               of
               motion
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Caelestial
               Orbs
               ;
               which
               being
               obnoxious
               to
               no
               Retardation
               ,
               or
               Acceleration
               ,
               but
               free
               from
               all
               Repugnancy
               internal
               ,
               and
               Resistence
               External
               ,
               constantly
               and
               inde●inently
               maintain
               that
               Circular
               motion
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               their
               Creation
               ,
               imprest
               uopon
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Creator
               ;
               
               and
               that
               toward
               one
               part
               ,
               rather
               than
               any
               other
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               farther
               consider
               ;
               seeing
               that
               if
               upon
               some
               large
               horizontal
               plane
               you
               should
               place
               a
               smooth
               Globe
               ,
               and
               then
               gently
               impel
               it
               ;
               you
               would
               observe
               it
               to
               be
               moved
               therupon
               equally
               and
               indefinently
               ,
               till
               it
               came
               to
               the
               end
               thereof
               :
               why
               may
               you
               not
               lawfully
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               were
               of
               a
               superfice
               exquisitely
               polite
               ,
               or
               smooth
               as
               the
               finest
               Venice
               Glass
               ;
               and
               another
               small
               Globe
               as
               polite
               were
               placed
               in
               any
               part
               of
               its
               superfice
               ,
               and
               but
               gently
               impelled
               any
               way
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               moved
               with
               constant
               Uniformity
               quite
               round
               the
               Earth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               line
               of
               its
               first
               direction
               ;
               and
               having
               rowled
               once
               round
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               would
               ,
               without
               intermission
               again
               begin
               ,
               or
               rather
               continue
               another
               Circuit
               ,
               and
               so
               maintain
               a
               perpetual
               Circulation
               upon
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ?
               Especially
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               no
               Difficulty
               〈◊〉
               discourage
               that
               conjecture
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               look
               how
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               small
               Globe
               ,
               during
               the
               motion
               thereof
               ,
               tend
               toward
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               just
               so
               many
               are
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               elevated
               from
               it
               :
               so
               that
               a
               full
               Compensation
               being
               made
               in
               all
               points
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               the
               same
               cannot
               but
               perpetually
               continue
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               equal
               tenour
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               Declivity
               ,
               whereby
               it
               should
               be
               Accelerated
               ,
               no
               Acclivity
               ,
               wherby
               it
               should
               be
               Retarded
               ,
               no
               Cavity
               ,
               whereby
               after
               many
               accurses
               and
               recurses
               ,
               or
               reciprocations
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               brought
               at
               length
               to
               acquiesce
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               our
               grand
               scope
               ,
               let
               us
               suppose
               ,
               that
               the
               space
               ,
               through
               which
               a
               stone
               should
               be
               Projected
               ,
               were
               absolute
               Inane
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               the
               Imaginary
               spaces
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               must
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               carried
               in
               a
               direct
               and
               invariate
               line
               ,
               through
               the
               same
               space
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               Uniforme
               and
               Perpetual
               motion
               ,
               until
               it
               should
               meet
               with
               some
               other
               space
               ,
               full
               of
               magnetique
               rayes
               ,
               Aer
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               resisting
               substance
               .
               But
               ,
               here
               with
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               because
               no
               space
               is
               Inane
               (
               sensibly
               )
               but
               replete
               as
               well
               with
               Aer
               ,
               as
               with
               millions
               of
               magnetique
               rayes
               transmitted
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               stone
               Projected
               must
               encounter
               them
               in
               every
               point
               of
               space
               through
               which
               it
               moves
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               moved
               either
               in
               a
               direct
               Line
               ,
               or
               equally
               ,
               or
               long
               .
               For
               ,
               since
               multitudes
               of
               magnetique
               Rayes
               must
               necessarily
               invade
               and
               attach
               it
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               discharged
               from
               the
               Projicient
               ;
               though
               at
               first
               setting
               forth
               it
               break
               through
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               scarce
               at
               all
               Deflected
               :
               yet
               because
               more
               and
               more
               magnetique
               rayes
               freshly
               lay
               hold
               of
               it
               in
               every
               part
               of
               space
               ,
               renew
               the
               Attraction
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               and
               more
               infringe
               and
               weaken
               the
               force
               of
               its
               motion
               ;
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               progress
               it
               doth
               by
               little
               and
               little
               Deflect
               from
               the
               Line
               of
               Direction
               ,
               moves
               slower
               and
               slower
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               sinking
               down
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               thereon
               attains
               its
               quiet
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               when
               men
               shall
               Demand
               ,
               
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 weakens
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 quite
                 destroys
                 the
                 Virtue
                 Impressed
                 upon
                 a
                 thing
                 Projected
              
               ;
               rightly
               understanding
               ,
               by
               the
               Virtue
               Imprest
               ,
               the
               motion
               begun
               by
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               and
               continued
               by
               the
               Projectum
               :
               the
               Answer
               is
               manifest
               ;
               viz.
               That
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ,
               which
               first
               opposeth
               ,
               after
               gradually
               refracteth
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               wholly
               overcometh
               the
               motion
               imprest
               ,
               and
               so
               determineth
               the
               Projectum
               to
               Quiet
               .
               Hence
               also
               may
               we
               learn
               ,
               that
               
                 All
                 motion
                 once
                 impressed
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 Indelible
                 ,
              
               and
               cannot
               be
               Diminished
               ,
               or
               Determined
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               External
               Cause
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               power
               to
               repress
               it
               .
            
             
             
               
               This
               considered
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               or
               spaces
               circumvironing
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ,
               being
               so
               possessed
               by
               the
               Aer
               and
               swarms
               of
               Magnetique
               Rayes
               ,
               
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 be
                 projected
                 in
                 an
                 absolute
                 Direct
                 :
                 or
                 perfectly
                 streight
                 Line
                 ,
              
               unless
               perpendicularly
               upward
               or
               downward
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               projection
               be
               made
               either
               obliquely
               ,
               or
               parallel
               to
               the
               Horizon
               ;
               the
               projectum
               suddainly
               begins
               to
               Deflect
               from
               the
               mark
               at
               which
               it
               was
               aimed
               ,
               and
               so
               describes
               not
               a
               streight
               ,
               but
               crooked
               line
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Deflection
               or
               Curvity
               is
               sensible
               ,
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               motion
               be
               vehement
               ,
               such
               as
               that
               of
               an
               Arrow
               shot
               from
               a
               Bowe
               ,
               or
               Bullet
               discharged
               from
               a
               Gun
               :
               but
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               point
               of
               space
               ,
               and
               time
               ,
               the
               thing
               Projected
               is
               attracted
               somewhat
               Downward
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               the
               same
               Reason
               for
               its
               Deflection
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               for
               its
               Deflection
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               third
               ,
               fourth
               ,
               or
               any
               following
               point
               of
               space
               ,
               and
               instant
               of
               time
               ,
               though
               the
               greater
               opposition
               of
               the
               Force
               imprest
               makes
               that
               Deflection
               less
               at
               the
               first
               .
               Nor
               ought
               it
               to
               incline
               us
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               Archers
               and
               Gunners
               frequently
               hit
               the
               mark
               ,
               at
               which
               they
               levelled
               ,
               to
               some
               certain
               distance
               :
               because
               ,
               that
               Distance
               is
               commonly
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Deflection
               therein
               is
               not
               sensible
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               sometimes
               an
               hairs-breadth
               ,
               two
               ,
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               ,
               sometimes
               an
               inch
               below
               the
               mark
               .
            
             
               
               Further
               you
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               stone
               is
               projected
               ,
               or
               a
               bullet
               shot
               upward
               ,
               yet
               not
               p●●pendicularly
               ,
               but
               obliquely
               ;
               the
               motion
               thereof
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               not
               as
               simply
               perpendicular
               ,
               or
               simply
               Horizontal
               ,
               but
               as
               mixed
               ,
               or
               
                 composed
                 of
                 an
                 Horizontal
                 and
                 Perpendicular
                 together
                 :
              
               of
               a
               Perpendicular
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Altitude
               thereof
               may
               be
               measured
               by
               a
               Perpendicular
               line
               ;
               of
               an
               Horizontal
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               made
               according
               to
               the
               Horizon
               ,
               and
               the
               Latitude
               thereof
               may
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               plane
               of
               the
               Horizon
               .
               But
               ,
               because
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               it
               hath
               of
               the
               perpendicular
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               less
               it
               hath
               of
               the
               Horizontal
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Altitude
               of
               it
               may
               amount
               to
               fifty
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               Latitude
               not
               exceed
               one
               foot
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               crooked
               Line
               described
               by
               this
               Compass
               motion
               ,
               cannot
               be
               Circular
               ;
               and
               
                 Galilaeo
                 (
                 Dialog
              
               .
               4.
               )
               hath
               demonstrated
               that
               the
               Line
               is
               Parabolical
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               Geometricians
               describe
               in
               the
               ambite
               of
               a
               Cone
               ,
               when
               they
               so
               intersect
               it
               obliquely
               from
               one
               side
               at
               the
               base
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               intersection
               is
               made
               parallel
               to
               the
               other
               side
               left
               whole
               ,
               for
               the
               Area
               of
               each
               resegment
               is
               the
               Geometricians
               Parabola
               :
               and
               the
               crooked
               ambite
               of
               the
               Area
               ,
               is
               a
               Parabolical
               Line
               ,
               and
               frequently
               taken
               for
               the
               Parabola
               it self
               .
               We
               remember
               also
               ,
               how
               Galilaeo
               ,
               upon
               consequence
               ,
               and
               among
               other
               remarkables
               doth
               observe
               ;
               that
               of
               all
               Projections
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               same
               force
               ,
               the
               Longest
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               the
               most
               Efficacious
               ,
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               to
               an
               half-right
               Angle
               ,
               or
               by
               aiming
               at
               the
               
                 forty
                 fifth
              
               degree
               of
               Altitude
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               more
               prolix
               Parabola
               which
               is
               described
               by
               the
               Pr●jectum
               ,
               aimed
               at
               that
               altitude
               :
               since
               at
               all
               other
               altitudes
               the
               Parabola
               must
               be
               shorter
               ;
               the
               superior
               Altitudes
               being
               less
               ,
               and
               the
               inferior
               more
               open
               than
               is
               requisite
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               this
               Composition
               of
               a
               Perpendicular
               and
               Horizontal
               motion
               may
               be
               most
               conveniently
               Demonstrated
               unto
               you
               ,
               thus
               .
               
               Being
               in
               a
               ship
               ,
               under
               sayl
               ,
               if
               you
               hold
               a
               Ball
               in
               your
               hand
               ;
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ball
               will
               be
               onely
               Horizontal
               ,
               viz.
               That
               ,
               whereby
               the
               ship
               doth
               carry
               you
               ,
               your
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               ball
               in
               it
               .
               If
               the
               ship
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               you
               throw
               the
               ball
               directly
               upward
               ;
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ball
               will
               be
               onely
               Perpendicular
               :
               but
               if
               the
               ship
               be
               moved
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               you
               throw
               the
               ball
               upward
               ;
               then
               will
               the
               motion
               thereof
               be
               Compound
               ,
               partly
               Perpendicular
               ,
               partly
               Horizontal
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               ball
               shall
               be
               carried
               obliquely
               ,
               and
               describe
               a
               Parabolical
               line
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               ascends
               and
               again
               falls
               down
               again
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               promoved
               Horizontally
               .
               The
               Perpendicular
               alone
               ,
               your self
               may
               discern
               with
               your
               own
               eye
               :
               because
               ,
               the
               horizontal
               is
               common
               both
               to
               the
               ball
               and
               your
               eye
               ,
               and
               when
               as
               well
               the
               ball
               ,
               as
               your
               eye
               is
               promoved
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               it
               always
               appear
               imminent
               over
               your
               eye
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               perpendicular
               :
               but
               ,
               for
               the
               Horizontal
               ,
               He
               onely
               can
               deprehend
               it
               ,
               who
               stands
               still
               on
               the
               shoare
               ,
               or
               another
               ship
               not
               carryed
               on
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               ,
               as
               that
               wherein
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               Herein
               there
               occur
               Two
               things
               ,
               not
               unworthy
               our
               admiration
               .
               
               The
               One
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 divers
                 Forces
                 or
                 motions
                 impressed
                 upon
                 the
                 Ball
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 Vibration
                 of
                 your
                 Arm
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 horizontal
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 :
                 yet
                 doth
                 neither
                 destroy
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 each
                 attains
                 its
                 proper
                 scope
                 as
                 fully
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 impressed
                 apart
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               the
               Ball
               ascends
               as
               high
               ,
               when
               the
               ship
               is
               moved
               forward
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               stands
               still
               :
               and
               whether
               it
               describe
               a
               Direct
               ,
               or
               a
               semiparabolical
               :
               and
               again
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               much
               promoved
               Horizontally
               ,
               when
               you
               divert
               it
               upward
               by
               projection
               ,
               as
               when
               you
               hold
               it
               still
               in
               your
               hand
               and
               so
               it
               be
               carried
               onely
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ship
               :
               and
               consequently
               whether
               the
               motion
               thereof
               describe
               a
               Direct
               line
               ,
               or
               a
               whole
               Parabola
               .
               Onely
               this
               you
               are
               to
               note
               :
               that
               a
               greater
               Force
               is
               required
               to
               the
               projection
               of
               a
               Ball
               from
               the
               foot
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mast
               ,
               when
               the
               ship
               moves
               forward
               ,
               than
               when
               it
               lies
               at
               anchor
               :
               because
               that
               semiparabolical
               line
               ,
               which
               the
               Ball
               must
               describe
               in
               the
               former
               case
               ,
               is
               shorter
               than
               that
               perpendicular
               one
               ,
               which
               it
               must
               describe
               in
               the
               latter
               :
               and
               however
               the
               vibration
               or
               swing
               of
               your
               arme
               may
               seem
               to
               you
               to
               be
               equal
               in
               both
               cases
               ,
               yet
               is
               that
               vibration
               or
               force
               ,
               whereby
               the
               ball
               is
               carried
               upward
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mast
               ,
               when
               the
               ship
               is
               in
               motion
               ,
               really
               greater
               than
               that
               ,
               whereby
               the
               same
               ball
               is
               carried
               to
               the
               same
               height
               ,
               when
               the
               ship
               lies
               quiet
               :
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               case
               ,
               there
               is
               superadded
               to
               the
               force
               of
               your
               arme
               ,
               the
               force
               which
               is
               impressed
               both
               upon
               you
               and
               your
               arme
               (
               without
               your
               apprehension
               )
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ship
               .
               This
               you
               shall
               plainly
               perceive
               ,
               if
               you
               onely
               drop
               down
               a
               ball
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mast
               ,
               without
               any
               swing
               or
               motion
               of
               your
               arme
               at
               all
               .
               For
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               ball
               doth
               always
               fall
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               mast
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               distance
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               instant
               of
               its
               dimission
               from
               the
               top
               ;
               whether
               the
               ship
               be
               moved
               ,
               or
               quiet
               :
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               some
               force
               be
               imprest
               upon
               
               the
               ball
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               or
               the
               the
               same
               motion
               ,
               whereby
               both
               the
               Mast
               it self
               ,
               and
               your
               hand
               are
               affected
               ,
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               its
               dimission
               ;
               since
               it
               must
               describe
               a
               semiparabolical
               line
               ,
               longer
               than
               that
               Direct
               one
               ,
               which
               it
               would
               describe
               ,
               if
               it
               fell
               down
               the
               ship
               being
               quiet
               .
               And
               hence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               project
               a
               ball
               from
               the
               Poop
               to
               the
               Fore
               Castle
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               under
               sayl
               ,
               and
               back
               again
               from
               the
               Fore-Castl●
               to
               the
               Poop
               ;
               you
               shall
               impress
               a
               greater
               force
               upon
               it
               ,
               in
               throwing
               it
               from
               the
               Poop
               to
               the
               Fore-Castle
               ,
               than
               back
               again
               from
               the
               Fore-Castle
               to
               the
               Poop
               :
               because
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               case
               ,
               the
               force
               or
               seconding
               impulse
               of
               the
               ship
               must
               be
               superadded
               to
               the
               force
               of
               your
               arme
               in
               projection
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               it
               the
               stronger
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               case
               ,
               the
               contrary
               force
               of
               the
               ship
               doth
               as
               much
               detract
               from
               the
               force
               of
               your
               arme
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               it
               the
               weaker
               .
               And
               though
               the
               ball
               be
               carried
               over
               equal
               spaces
               of
               the
               Deck
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               in
               both
               cases
               :
               yet
               shall
               it
               not
               be
               carried
               through
               equal
               spaces
               in
               the
               Aer
               .
            
             
               
               Hence
               may
               it
               be
               Demonstrated
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Time
                 which
                 the
                 ball
                 is
                 Ascending
                 from
                 the
                 foot
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mast
                 ,
                 is
                 Equal
                 to
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 Descending
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               when
               the
               ball
               is
               projected
               in
               a
               line
               perpendicular
               and
               parallel
               to
               the
               Mast
               ,
               the
               ball
               would
               not
               ascend
               and
               descend
               always
               at
               the
               same
               distance
               from
               the
               Mast
               ,
               but
               would
               either
               desert
               it
               ,
               or
               be
               deserted
               by
               it
               ,
               the
               ship
               being
               in
               motion
               .
               Whence
               it
               follows
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               what
               proportion
               the
               velocity
               of
               the
               ball
               Ascending
               doth
               decrease
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               proportion
               doth
               the
               velocity
               of
               the
               ball
               again
               Descending
               encrease●
               so
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ball
               must
               be
               of
               equal
               velocity
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               removed
               from
               the
               plane
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               one
               fathom
               ascending
               ,
               or
               descending
               ,
               and
               likewise
               at
               the
               altitude
               of
               one
               foot
               ,
               ascending
               or
               descending
               .
               Again
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               force
               of
               your
               arme
               ,
               projecting
               the
               ball
               ,
               is
               still
               equal
               ;
               but
               the
               force
               superadded
               thereunto
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               may
               be
               more
               or
               less
               vehement
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               s●●p
               is
               carried
               with
               greater
               or
               less
               speed
               :
               thence
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               the
               ●arabolical
               lines
               described
               by
               the
               ball
               ,
               are
               respectively
               Greater
               or
               Less
               ,
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               it
               through
               the
               Aer
               more
               or
               less
               swift
               .
               〈◊〉
               ,
               yet
               all
               are
               performed
               in
               Equal
               Time
               ;
               because
               the
               times
               of
               them
               all
               are
               equal
               to
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               to
               the
               simple
               Assent
               and
               Descent
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               parts
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Other
               ,
               which
               deserves
               our
               admiration
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               notwithstanding
               ,
               of
               the
               twofold
               motion
               composing
               the
               Oblique
               one
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               Perpendicular
               ,
               is
               Unequal
               ,
               the
               Velocity
               thereof
               being
               as
               well
               diminished
               in
               the
               assent
               ,
               as
               augmented
               in
               the
               descent
               ,
               so
               that
               ;
               in
               equal
               moments
               of
               time
               ,
               less
               spaces
               are
               pervaded
               in
               the
               assent
               ,
               and
               greater
               in
               the
               descent
               :
               yet
               
                 is
                 that
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Horizontal
                 ,
                 plainly
                 Equal
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 equal
                 velocity
                 throughout
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 equal
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Horizon
                 are
                 pervaded
                 in
                 equal
                 times
                 .
              
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               is
               constant
               from
               hence
               ;
               that
               if
               (
               the
               ship
               being
               equally
               moved
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               ball
               being
               projected
               in
               a
               line
               parallel
               to
               the
               Mast
               )
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mast
               shall
               pervade
               twenty
               
               paces
               ,
               or
               an
               hundred
               foot
               of
               horizontal
               space
               :
               the
               ball
               shall
               be
               horizontally
               (
               i.
               e.
               toward
               that
               region
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               ship
               tends
               )
               promoved
               ,
               not
               more
               swiftly
               or
               slowly
               in
               one
               pace
               or
               foot
               ,
               than
               in
               another
               ,
               but
               equally
               in
               all
               :
               for
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               always
               imminent
               over
               the
               same
               part
               of
               the
               ship
               neer
               the
               Mast
               :
               nor
               therefore
               consist
               in
               the
               same
               line
               ,
               or
               distance
               from
               the
               Mast
               :
               which
               yet
               it
               constantly
               observes
               .
               But
               this
               easily
               deceives
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               balls
               ascent
               ,
               or
               beginning
               of
               its
               descent
               ,
               the
               motion
               is
               slowest
               :
               but
               then
               are
               we
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               Devexity
               ,
               or
               Conformity
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Horizon
               is
               the
               Greater
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               comes
               lower
               ,
               where
               the
               motion
               is
               more
               rapid
               ,
               the
               Devexity
               is
               less
               ,
               and
               its
               conformity
               to
               the
               Perpendicular
               greater
               :
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               Inaequability
               doth
               consist
               in
               the
               Assent
               and
               Descent
               ,
               or
               Perpendicular
               motion
               of
               the
               ball
               :
               while
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               is
               a
               perfect
               Aequability
               in
               its
               Horizontal
               advance
               ,
               or
               promotion
               .
               From
               hence
               we
               collect
               :
               that
               since
               a
               thing
               Projected
               is
               moved
               unequally
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               it
               tends
               upward
               or
               downward
               :
               and
               not
               as
               it
               progresseth
               parallel
               to
               the
               Horizon
               ,
               or
               Ambite
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 upward
                 and
                 downward
                 motions
                 are
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Violent
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Horizontal
                 ,
                 or
                 Circular
                 ,
                 Natural
              
               :
               Equality
               ,
               or
               Uniformity
               being
               the
               inseparable
               Character
               of
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Inequality
               of
               Violent
               motion
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               have
               we
               treated
               of
               that
               Returning
               or
               Reflex
               motion
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               whereby
               ,
               being
               violently
               projected
               upward
               ,
               
               they
               revert
               or
               fall
               down
               again
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               magnetique
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               it
               now
               remains
               onely
               ,
               that
               we
               consider
               the
               Reasons
               of
               that
               other
               species
               of
               motion
               Reflex
               or
               Rebounding
               ,
               whereby
               Bodies
               ,
               being
               also
               violently
               moved
               or
               projected
               any
               way
               ,
               are
               impeded
               in
               their
               course
               and
               Diverted
               from
               the
               line
               of
               their
               Direction
               ,
               by
               other
               bodies
               encountring
               them
               .
               Concerning
               this
               Theorem
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               among
               all
               Reflexions
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Rebound
               or
               Resilition
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Chiefest
               ,
               when
               a
               body
               projected
               ,
               and
               impinged
               against
               another
               body
               ,
               is
               returned
               from
               thence
               directly
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               same
               line
               toward
               the
               place
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               projected
               :
               which
               always
               happens
               ,
               when
               the
               Projection
               is
               made
               to
               right
               Angles
               ,
               or
               in
               regular
               line
               ,
               such
               as
               that
               in
               which
               a
               Heavy
               body
               descends
               upon
               an
               horizontal
               plane
               .
               And
               all
               other
               Reflections
               are
               in
               dignity
               inferior
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               such
               whereby
               the
               thing
               projected
               doth
               not
               rebound
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               toward
               the
               same
               point
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               projected
               ,
               but
               to
               some
               other
               region
               by
               other
               lines
               :
               according
               as
               it
               is
               projected
               in
               lines
               more
               or
               less
               oblique
               .
               Because
               ,
               with
               what
               inclination
               a
               body
               falls
               upon
               a
               plane
               ,
               with
               the
               very
               same
               inclination
               doth
               it
               rebound
               from
               the
               plane
               (
               especially
               a
               Globe
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               is
               of
               an
               uniform
               matter
               ,
               and
               consequently
               hath
               the
               Centre
               of
               magnitude
               and
               that
               of
               Gravity
               coincident
               in
               the
               same
               point
               )
               so
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               oblique
               the
               projection
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               less
               is
               the
               Angle
               made
               of
               its
               line
               with
               the
               line
               of
               the
               plane
               ,
               (
               called
               the
               Angle
               of
               Incidence
               )
               so
               much
               the
               more
               oblique
               is
               the
               reflexion
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               less
               the
               Angle
               made
               of
               its
               line
               ,
               with
               the
               line
               of
               the
               plane
               continued
               (
               called
               the
               Angle
               of
               Reflexion
               )
               
               and
               that
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               till
               the
               line
               of
               projection
               shall
               become
               parallel
               to
               the
               plane
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               no
               body
               occurring
               to
               or
               encountring
               the
               projectum
               ,
               no
               reflexion
               at
               all
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               
               Know
               moreover
               ,
               that
               betwixt
               No
               Reflexion
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Least
               Reflexion
               that
               is
               possible
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               assigned
               as
               it
               were
               a
               certain
               Medium
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Emersion
               or
               Rising
               up
               again
               of
               a
               weight
               appensed
               to
               a
               thread
               or
               Lutestring
               ,
               when
               performing
               a
               vibration
               or
               swing
               from
               one
               side
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               it
               ascends
               from
               the
               perpendicular
               Line
               ,
               to
               which
               by
               descending
               it
               had
               reduced
               it self
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               no
               ●●●lecting
               body
               doth
               occur
               ,
               a
               simple
               Arch
               is
               described
               ;
               and
               y●●●here
               is
               as
               a
               certain
               Procidence
               or
               falling
               down
               to
               the
               lowest
               point
               of
               the
               Arch
               ,
               so
               also
               a
               certain
               Resilition
               or
               rising
               up
               again
               from
               ●he
               lowest
               point
               of
               the
               Arch
               ,
               toward
               the
               contrary
               side
               .
               Again
               ▪
               having
               conceived
               a
               direct
               line
               touching
               the
               lowest
               point
               of
               the
               Arch
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               the
               weight
               suspended
               by
               a
               string
               ,
               may
               ,
               in
               its
               vibration
               ,
               glance
               upon
               it
               with
               its
               lowest
               extreme
               ,
               and
               onely
               in
               a
               point
               touch
               the
               horizontal
               line
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               on
               each
               side
               an
               Angle
               mad●
               from
               the
               Arch
               and
               the
               line
               touching
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               therefore
               called
               the
               Angle
               of
               Contingence
               :
               and
               because
               Geometricians
               demonstrate●
               that
               the
               Angle
               of
               Contingence
               ,
               which
               truly
               differs
               from
               a
               right
               line
               ,
               is
               less
               than
               any
               Rectilinear
               Angle
               ,
               however
               acute
               ;
               therefore
               may
               each
               of
               those
               Angles
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Median
               betwixt
               the
               right
               line
               ,
               and
               the
               Angle
               either
               of
               Incidence●
               or
               of
               Reflexion
               ,
               how
               small
               soever
               it
               be
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               Emersion
               of
               the
               weight
               in
               Vibration
               may
               as
               justly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               Median
               betwixt
               the
               smallest
               Reflexion
               and
               none
               at
               all
               .
               However
               ,
               this
               Emersion
               seems
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               Rule
               of
               all
               Reflection
               whatever
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Vibration
               of
               a
               weight
               appensed
               to
               a
               string
               ,
               and
               describing
               a
               simple
               Arch
               ,
               the
               A●gle
               of
               its
               Emersion
               is
               always
               equal
               to
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Prociden●●
               :
               so
               in
               Projection
               describing
               an
               Angular
               line
               ,
               the
               Angle
               of
               Reflection
               is
               always
               (
               
                 quantum
                 ex
                 se
                 est
              
               )
               equal
               to
               the
               Angle
               of
               Incidence
               ▪
               We
               say
               ,
               
                 quantum
                 ex
                 se
                 est
              
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               sensible
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               because
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Projectum
               is
               transferred
               ,
               it
               is
               a●ways
               somewhat
               depressed
               toward
               the
               earth
               ,
               for
               the
               reason
               formerly
               alleadged
               ;
               thence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Reflexion
               can
               neither
               be
               so
               strong
               or
               smart
               as
               the
               Incidence
               ,
               nor
               make
               as
               great
               an
               angle
               ,
               〈◊〉
               arise
               to
               as
               great
               an
               altitude
               .
               Which
               we
               insinuate
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               insist
               upon
               this
               advertisement
               ;
               that
               the
               Aequality
               of
               the
               Angle
               of
               the
               Reflexion
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Incidence
               ,
               may
               be
               so
               much
               th●
               less
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               less
               the
               projected
               body
               comes
               to
               a
               spherical
               figure
               ,
               or
               doth
               consist
               of
               matter
               the
               less
               uniform
               .
            
             
               
               For
               ,
               to
               attain
               to
               that
               Aequality
               of
               the
               Angels
               of
               Incidence
               and
               Reflexion
               ,
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               projected
               be
               exactly
               spherical
               ,
               and
               of
               Uni●orm
               matter
               ,
               and
               so
               having
               the
               Centre
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               the
               Centre
               of
               magnitude
               coincident
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               point
               ;
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               intimated
               :
               it
               being
               as
               well
               against
               Reason
               ,
               as
               Experience
               ,
               that
               bodies
               wanting
               those
               conditions
               should
               arise
               to
               that
               aequali●●
               which
               that
               we
               may
               the
               better
               understan●
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               in
               a
               Globe
               ,
               or
               Ball
               Falling
               down
               ,
               we
               regard
               onely
               that
               Gravity
               ▪
               which
               it
               acquires
               in
               its
               descent
               ,
               from
               the
               magnetique
               
               Attraction
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               so
               in
               a
               Globe
               ,
               or
               Ball
               Projected
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               regard
               onely
               that
               Impetus
               or
               Force
               ,
               which
               being
               imprest
               upon
               it
               by
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               supplies
               the
               place
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               whereof
               the
               Centre
               of
               its
               Gravity
               may
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               one
               with
               that
               of
               its
               magnitude
               .
               Let
               a
               Ball
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               be
               projected
               Directly
               or
               to
               right
               Angles
               ,
               upon
               a
               plane
               ;
               and
               ,
               because
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               that
               Fibre
               must
               be
               the
               Axis
               of
               its
               Gravity
               ,
               whose
               extreme
               going
               foremost
               is
               impinged
               against
               the
               plane
               :
               thence
               is
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Repression
               must
               be
               made
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               along
               that
               Axis
               ;
               the
               parallel
               Fibres
               in
               equal
               number
               on
               each
               part
               invironing
               that
               Axis
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               swaying
               or
               diverting
               the
               ball
               more
               to
               one
               part
               than
               to
               another
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               any
               the
               least
               disproportion
               of
               quantity
               on
               either
               side
               .
               Then
               ,
               l●t
               the
               same
               Ball
               be
               projected
               Obliquely
               against
               the
               same
               plane
               ;
               and
               because
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               not
               that
               middle
               Fibre
               ,
               which
               constituteth
               the
               Axis
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               but
               some
               one
               or
               other
               of
               the
               Fibres
               circumstant
               about
               it
               ,
               must
               with
               one
               of
               its
               extreams
               strike
               against
               the
               plane
               :
               therefore
               is
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               that
               same
               Fibre
               be
               repressed
               by
               that
               impulse
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               repression
               compelled
               to
               give
               backward
               toward
               its
               contrary
               extream
               ,
               and
               thereby
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               oppose
               the
               motion
               begun
               ,
               which
               it
               wholly
               overcome
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               ball
               would
               rebound
               from
               the
               plane
               ,
               the
               same
               way
               it
               came
               ,
               if
               the
               Fibres
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Axis
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               which
               is
               neerest
               to
               the
               plane
               ,
               were
               equal
               in
               number
               to
               that
               are
               on
               the
               farther
               ,
               or
               contrary
               side
               of
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               because
               those
               Fibres
               ,
               that
               are
               on
               the
               farther
               side
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Centre
               and
               Axis
               ,
               are
               far
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               so
               the●e
               is
               a
               greater
               quantity
               of
               matter
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               greater
               force
               imprest
               ,
               than
               on
               the
               side
               neerer
               to
               the
               plane
               ;
               therefore
               doth
               the
               begun
               motion
               persever
               ,
               as
               praevailing
               upon
               the
               repression
               and
               renitency
               of
               the
               Fibre
               impinged
               against
               the
               plane
               ,
               and
               since
               it
               cannot
               be
               continued
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               impediment
               ariseing
               from
               the
               parts
               cohaerent
               ,
               it
               is
               continued
               by
               that
               way
               it
               can
               ,
               i.
               e.
               by
               the
               open
               and
               free
               obliquity
               of
               the
               plane
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               ,
               of
               necessity
               ,
               must
               be
               done
               with
               some
               certain
               Evolution
               of
               the
               Ball
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               contact
               of
               the
               Fibres
               posited
               in
               order
               both
               toward
               the
               Axis
               and
               beyond
               it
               ;
               and
               while
               this
               is
               in
               doing
               ,
               every
               Fibre
               strives
               to
               give
               back
               ,
               but
               ,
               because
               the
               farther
               part
               doth
               yet
               praevail
               over
               the
               neerer
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               the
               neerer
               part
               still
               follow
               the
               sway
               ,
               and
               conform
               to
               the
               inclination
               and
               conduct
               of
               the
               farther
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               toucht
               Fibres
               change
               their
               situation
               ,
               nor
               are
               they
               any
               longer
               capable
               of
               returning
               by
               the
               same
               way
               they
               came
               ,
               because
               they
               no
               longer
               respect
               that
               part
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               with
               the
               Contact
               of
               the
               plane
               by
               the
               Fibres
               posited
               toward
               the
               Axis
               and
               beyond
               it
               ;
               because
               ,
               since
               in
               that
               Evolution
               or
               Turn
               of
               the
               Ball
               ,
               the
               extream
               of
               the
               Axis
               toucheth
               the
               plane
               ,
               yet
               nevertheless
               no
               Resilition
               ,
               or
               Rebound
               is
               therefore
               caused
               ,
               in
               that
               instant
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               a
               resilition
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               to
               a
               perpendicular
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Axis
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               circumstant
               Fibres
               being
               erected
               perpendicularly
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               plane
               :
               but
               the
               Resilition
               there
               must
               be
               beyond
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               force
               of
               the
               farther
               part
               of
               the
               Fibres
               doth
               yet
               praevail
               over
               that
               of
               the
               neerer
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Force
               of
               
               the
               farther
               part
               doth
               yet
               continue
               direct
               and
               intire
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               neerer
               is
               reflected
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               repression
               somewhat
               debilitated
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Resilition
               cannot
               be
               made
               ,
               until
               so
               much
               of
               Repression
               and
               Debilitation
               be
               made
               in
               the
               further
               part
               ,
               as
               was
               made
               at
               first
               in
               the
               neerer
               .
               And
               that
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               done
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
               plane
               is
               touched
               by
               some
               one
               Fibre
               ,
               which
               is
               distant
               from
               the
               Axis
               as
               much
               beyond
               ,
               as
               that
               Fibre
               ,
               which
               first
               touched
               the
               plane
               ,
               is
               distant
               from
               the
               Axis
               on
               this
               side
               :
               for
               ,
               then
               do
               the
               two
               forces
               become
               equal
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Fibres
               having
               no
               reason
               any
               longer
               to
               praevail
               over
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               counter
               inclination
               ,
               the
               Ball
               instantly
               ceaseth
               to
               touch
               the
               plane
               ,
               and
               flies
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               toward
               that
               region
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Axis
               and
               all
               the
               circumstant
               Fibres
               are
               then
               ,
               i.
               e.
               after
               the
               Evolution
               ,
               directed
               .
               Now
               ,
               because
               the
               Ball
               is
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               reflected
               from
               the
               plane
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               inclination
               ,
               or
               obliquity
               ,
               with
               which
               it
               was
               impinged
               against
               it
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               evident
               consequence
               ,
               that
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Reflexion
               must
               be
               commensurable
               by
               the
               Angle
               of
               its
               Incidence
               :
               and
               that
               each
               of
               them
               must
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Obtuse
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               less
               the
               line
               of
               projection
               doth
               recede
               from
               a
               perpendicular
               ;
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Acute
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               the
               line
               of
               projection
               doth
               recede
               from
               a
               perpendicular
               ,
               or
               how
               much
               neerer
               it
               approacheth
               to
               a
               parallel
               with
               the
               plane
               .
            
             
               
               From
               these
               Considerations
               we
               may
               infer
               
                 Two
                 Observables
              
               .
               The
               One
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 oblique
                 projection
                 of
                 a
                 Globe
                 against
                 a
                 plane
                 ,
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Parallel
                 ,
              
               the
               one
               with
               the
               Perpendicular
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               the
               plane
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               Globe
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               tends
               both
               to
               the
               plane
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               part
               toward
               which
               the
               plane
               runs
               out
               forward
               .
               The
               Other
               ,
               
                 that
                 Nature
                 loseth
                 nothing
                 of
                 her
                 right
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Reflexion
                 of
                 bodies
              
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               she
               may
               nevertheless
               be
               allowed
               still
               to
               affect
               and
               pursue
               the
               shortest
               ,
               or
               neerest
               way
               :
               for
               ,
               because
               the
               Angle
               of
               Reflexion
               above
               the
               plane
               ,
               is
               equal
               to
               that
               Angle
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               been
               below
               the
               plane
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               plane
               had
               not
               hinderd
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               line
               of
               projection
               beyond
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Angles
               Equal
               at
               the
               Vertex
               ,
               as
               Geometricians
               speak
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               is
               the
               Reflex
               way
               equal
               to
               the
               Direct
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               the
               shortest
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               ball
               projected
               could
               have
               tended
               from
               this
               to
               that
               place
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               ,
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               rear
               of
               this
               Section
               ,
               we
               might
               advance
               ,
               a
               discourse
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Aptitude
               and
               Ineptitude
               of
               Bodies
               to
               Reflexion
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               dulness
               of
               our
               Pen
               with
               long
               writing
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Confidence
               we
               have
               of
               our
               Readers
               Collective
               Abilities
               ,
               inclining
               us
               to
               all
               possible
               brevity
               ,
               we
               judge
               it
               sufficient
               onely
               to
               advertise
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               have
               formerly
               said
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Aptitude
               and
               Ineptitude
               of
               Bodies
               to
               Projection
               ,
               hath
               anticipated
               that
               Disquisition
               .
               For
               ,
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               that
               such
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               More
               Compact
               ,
               Cohaerent
               ,
               and
               Hard
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               be
               ,
               with
               more
               vehemence
               ,
               and
               to
               greater
               distance
               ,
               Projected
               :
               so
               may
               they
               ,
               with
               more
               vehemence
               ,
               and
               to
               greater
               distance
               Rebound
               ,
               or
               be
               Reflected
               ;
               provided
               ,
               they
               be
               impinged
               against
               other
               bodies
               
               of
               requisite
               Compactness
               ,
               Cohaerence
               ,
               and
               Hardness
               .
               And
               ,
               the
               Reason
               ,
               why
               a
               Tennis-ball
               doth
               make
               a
               far
               greater
               Rebound
               ,
               than
               a
               Globe
               of
               Brass
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               magnitude
               ,
               and
               thrown
               with
               equal
               force
               ;
               is
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               proportion
               betwixt
               the
               Force
               imprest
               by
               the
               Projicient
               ,
               and
               the
               Gravity
               of
               each
               of
               them
               ;
               or
               betwixt
               the
               Gravity
               of
               each
               ,
               and
               the
               Resistence
               of
               the
               Plane
               .
               Which
               holds
               true
               also
               concerning
               other
               bodies
               ,
               of
               different
               Contextures
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             CONCLUSION
             :
          
           
             
               Ingenious
               Reader
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             kept
             you
             long
             at
             Sea
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             and
             (
             such
             was
             the
             Unskilfulness
             of
             my
             Pen
             ,
             though
             steered
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             lines
             drawn
             on
             those
             excellent
             Charts
             of
             Epicurus
             and
             Gassendus
             )
             often
             shipwrackt
             your
             Patience
             .
             But
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             our
             way
             was
             very
             Long
             and
             taedious
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             we
             had
             no
             less
             than
             the
             whole
             of
             that
             vast
             and
             deep
             Ocean
             of
             
               Sublunary
               Corporeal
               Natures
            
             ,
             to
             sayl
             over
             :
             that
             our
             passage
             was
             full
             of
             Difficulties
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             sundry
             Rocks
             of
             Incertitude
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             Obscurity
             of
             most
             of
             those
             Arguments
             ,
             whose
             discovery
             we
             attempted
             ,
             inevitably
             cast
             us
             upon
             ;
             as
             of
             those
             frequent
             Mists
             and
             Foggs
             ,
             which
             the
             exceeding
             Variety
             of
             mens
             Opinions
             ,
             concerning
             them
             ,
             surrounded
             and
             almost
             benighted
             our
             judgement
             withal
             :
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             if
             by
             the
             voyage
             your
             Understanding
             is
             brought
             home
             not
             only
             safe
             ,
             but
             inriched
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             with
             that
             inestimable
             Wealth
             ,
             the
             
               Knowledge
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             so
             Like
             to
             Truth
             ,
             as
             to
             satisfie
             your
             Curiosity
             as
             fully
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             congratulate
             my self
             ,
             for
             the
             happiness
             of
             my
             Care
             and
             Industry
             ,
             in
             being
             your
             Pilot
             ,
             so
             must
             you
             to
             esteem
             the
             adventure
             of
             your
             Time
             and
             Attention
             compensated
             with
             good
             Advantage
             .
             And
             ,
             now
             you
             are
             on
             Land
             agen
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             at
             parting
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             ;
             That
             all
             the
             Fare
             I
             shall
             ever
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             
               Candid
               sentiment
               of
               my
               Good-will
               and
               cordial
               Devotion
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Philosophy
               .
            
             Which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             doth
             so
             strongly
             Animate
             me
             on
             to
             enterprizes
             of
             Publique
             Utility
             ,
             though
             but
             to
             those
             in
             the
             Second
             Form
             of
             Scholars
             ;
             that
             I
             can
             be
             well
             contented
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             neglect
             opportunities
             of
             Temporal
             advantages
             to
             my self
             ,
             while
             I
             am
             imployed
             in
             the
             study
             ,
             how
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             Intellectual
             promotions
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             Active
             and
             Free
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             have
             ,
             through
             want
             of
             Abilities
             only
             ,
             miscarried
             in
             their
             well
             intended
             
             Endeavours
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Learning
             ;
             rather
             than
             in
             the
             list
             of
             those
             Idle
             ,
             or
             Envious
             ones
             ,
             who
             having
             more
             of
             Wit
             ,
             than
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             wanting
             nothing
             but
             the
             Inclination
             to
             do
             Good
             ,
             have
             buried
             their
             Talents
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             Republique
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             to
             suffer
             in
             the
             want
             of
             such
             means
             of
             Advancement
             ,
             as
             their
             Capacities
             might
             easily
             have
             afforded
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             you
             Know
             ,
             always
             to
             estimate
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Designs
             only
             by
             their
             Success
             ;
             and
             never
             allowing
             for
             Impediments
             or
             sinister
             Accidents
             ,
             to
             account
             the
             Goodness
             of
             an
             Undertaking
             to
             consist
             wholly
             in
             the
             Felicity
             of
             its
             Event
             :
             but
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             justice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             it
             consigns
             a
             Reward
             to
             a
             good
             Intention
             ;
             and
             decrees
             a
             Lawrel
             to
             be
             planted
             on
             his
             Grave
             ,
             who
             fals
             in
             the
             generous
             Attempt
             of
             any
             noble
             Discovery
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             one
             to
             be
             placed
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             so
             much
             beholding
             to
             the
             Favour
             and
             Assistance
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             to
             Accomplish
             it
             .
             This
             I
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Arrogance
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             challenged
             any
             thing
             〈◊〉
             due
             to
             me
             ,
             besides
             a
             lively
             Resentment
             of
             my
             constant
             and
             sincere
             Zeale
             to
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Knowledge
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             possess
             you
             more
             fully
             with
             the
             Equity
             of
             my
             Expectation
             ,
             which
             aims
             at
             no
             other
             Reward
             ,
             but
             what
             Detraction
             it self
             dares
             not
             dispute
             my
             Right
             unto
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             tha●
             what
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             your
             own
             Charity
             would
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             referred
             my self
             thereunto
             ,
             have
             readily
             assigned
             me
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             lest
             I
             seem
             to
             prevent
             you
             in
             your
             Inclination
             ,
             or
             to
             Extort
             that
             from
             you
             by
             force
             of
             Argument
             ,
             which
             as
             well
             your
             own
             innate
             Candor
             ,
             as
             judicious
             Aequanimity
             ,
             had
             sufficiently
             praepa●ed
             you
             to
             offer
             me
             of
             your
             own
             accord
             ;
             I
             resigne
             you
             to
             your
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             undisturbed
             enjoyment
             of
             those
             Pleasures
             ,
             which
             usually
             result
             from
             the
             memory
             of
             Difficulties
             once
             overcome
             :
             Having
             first
             assured
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             benigne
             Acceptance
             of
             my
             Services
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             of
             my
             Misfortunes
             (
             so
             I
             may
             call
             all
             such
             Errors
             ,
             whose
             praecaution
             was
             above
             the
             power
             of
             my
             humble
             judgement
             )
             in
             this
             Voyage
             ;
             may
             prove
             a
             chief
             Encouragement
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             adventure
             on
             a
             Second
             ,
             without
             which
             this
             
             First
             must
             be
             Imperfect
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             for
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Paradise
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             bright
             shadow
             of
             the
             All-illuminating
             and
             yet
             Invisible
             Light
             ,
             that
             Noble
             Essence
             ,
             which
             we
             know
             to
             be
             within
             us
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             understand
             because
             it
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             cannot
             understand
             without
             it
             ,
             the
             
               Humane
               Soul
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             Quiet
             and
             Physick
             shall
             have
             repaired
             those
             Decays
             in
             the
             Weather-beaten
             Vessel
             of
             my
             Body
             ,
             which
             long
             Sitting
             ,
             frequent
             Watchings
             ,
             and
             constant
             Solicitude
             of
             mind
             have
             therein
             made
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meantime
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             your
             own
             Humanity
             ,
             to
             remember
             and
             testifie
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             my
             Conversation
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             me
             so
             far
             from
             being
             Magisterial
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Opinions
             I
             praesented
             ;
             that
             considering
             my
             own
             Humor
             of
             Indifferency
             ,
             and
             constant
             Dubiosity
             (
             frequently
             professed
             ,
             but
             more
             expresly
             ,
             in
             the
             First
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             1.
             
             
               Art.
               of
               the
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             3.
             
             Book
             .
             )
             it
             hath
             somewhat
             of
             wonder
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             ever
             proposed
             them
             to
             Others
             :
             nor
             ▪
             indeed
             ,
             can
             any
             thing
             solve
             that
             wonder
             ,
             but
             my
             Hope●●
             thereby
             secretly
             to
             undermine
             that
             lofty
             Confidence
             of
             yonger
             Heads
             ,
             in
             the
             Certitude
             of
             Positions
             and
             Axioms
             Physiological
             ;
             and
             by
             my
             declared
             Scepticism
             even
             in
             such
             Notions
             ,
             as
             my self
             have
             laboured
             to
             assert
             ,
             by
             the
             firmest
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             strongest
             Inducements
             of
             Belief
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             safer
             level
             of
          
           
             
               Quo
               magis
               quaerimus
               ,
               magis
               dubitamus
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A32712-e47410
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             principal
             Sects
             of
             the
             ancient
             Grecian
             Philosophers
             ,
             only
             enumerated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             same
             revived
             among
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             with
             en●rease
             .
          
           
             Art
             3.
             
             Who
             are
             reduced
             either
             to
             the
             Pedantique
             or
             Female
             Sect.
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Or
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Assertors
               of
               Philoso●hical
               Liberty
               ▪
            
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Or
             ,
             to
             the
             Renov●tors
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Or
             to
             the
             Electors
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             principal
             causes
             of
             the
             Diversity
             of
             Philosophical
             Sects
             ;
             and
             the
             chiefest
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             
               Obscurity
               of
               Nature
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             
               Imperfection
               of
               our
               Vnderstanding
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             
               Irregularity
               of
               our
               Curi●s●t●
            
             .
             A
             paradox
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Ambition
             of
             Alexander
             in
             affecting
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             less
             vain
             then
             that
             of
             many
             ancient
             Philosophers
             in
             affecting
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Worlds
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             reduction
             of
             those
             Philos●phers
             to
             four
             distinct
             Sect●
             ;
             respective
             to
             their
             distinct
             persuasion
             ▪
             and
             the
             H●ads
             o●
             each
             Sect
             nominated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             two
             main
             pillars
             on
             which
             the
             ●pinion
             of
             a
             Plurality
             of
             Worlds
             was
             anciently
             erected
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Question
             stated
             to
             be
             concerning
             the
             real
             Existence
             ,
             not
             the
             possibility
             of
             an
             Infinity
             of
             Worlds
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Because
             the
             supposed
             Infinity
             of
             the
             
               Extramundan
               Spaces
            
             ,
             is
             no
             imposs●bility
             .
          
           
             Art
             3.
             
             Because
             an
             I●finity
             of
             Bodies
             is
             also
             possible
             :
             as
             to
             the
             Omn●potence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Error
             of
             concluding
             the
             Esse
             ,
             from
             the
             Posse
             of
             an
             Inf●nity
             of
             Wo●lds
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             first
             main
             Pillar
             of
             a
             Plurality
             of
             Worlds
             subverted
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             seco●d
             Pillar
             found
             sophisticate
             ,
             and
             demolished
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A
             Plurality
             of
             Worlds
             manif●stly
             r●pugnant
             to
             
               Authority
               Divine
            
             ,
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             An●
             Human.
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             result
             of
             all
             ;
             the
             Demonstrati●n
             of
             the
             Authors
             Thesis
             ,
             
               That
               this
               World
               is
               thy
               Vniverse
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Extramundane
             Curiosity
             ,
             a
             high
             degree
             of
             Madness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Body
             and
             Inanity
             ,
             the
             two
             general
             Parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Three
             the
             most
             memorable
             Definitions
             of
             Corporiety
             extant
             among
             Physiologists
             ,
             recounted
             and
             examined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Four
             Descriptions
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Inanity
             ,
             by
             
               Epicurus
               ,
               Cleomedes
               ,
               Empiricus
               ,
               Aristotle
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Their
             importance
             extra●ted
             :
             and
             what
             is
             the
             f●rmal
             or
             proper
             notion
             of
             a
             Vacuum
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Existence
             of
             Bodies
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             manifest
             by
             Sense
             :
             whose
             Evidence
             is
             perfect
             Demonstration
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               1.
               
               The
               Distinction
               of
               a
               Vacuum
               into
               (
               1
               )
               Natural
               ,
               and
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               Praeternatural
               :
               and
               the
               one
               called
               Disseminate
               ,
               the
               other
               Coacer●vate
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             nature
             of
             a
             Disseminate
             Vacuity
             ,
             explained
             by
             the
             Analogy
             of
             a
             heap
             of
             Corn.
             
          
           
             Art
             3.
             
             The
             first
             Argument
             of
             a
             
               Disseminate
               Vacuity
            
             ,
             desumed
             from
             the
             evidence
             of
             Motion
             ,
             in
             General
             :
             and
             Aristotles
             error
             concerning
             the
             Essence
             of
             Place
             ,
             concisely
             detected
             ,
             and
             corrected
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Motion
             demonstrated
             by
             Sense
             :
             and
             Zeno's
             aenigmatical
             Argument
             ,
             for
             an
             Universal
             Quiet
             ,
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Consequution
             of
             the
             Argument
             (
             if
             no
             Vacuum
             ,
             no
             Motion
             )
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             An
             Ob●ecti●n
             ,
             that
             the
             Lococessi●n
             of
             some
             Bodies
             ,
             d●p●nds
             on
             their
             Rarity
             or
             Por●sity
             ;
             no●
             on
             a
             Disseminate
             Vacuity
             :
             praevented
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             No
             beginning
             of
             Mo●ion
             ,
             without
             Inani●y
             inter●persed
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             A
             second
             Argument
             of
             a
             Vacuity
             Disseminate
             ,
             collected
             from
             t●e
             reason
             of
             R●refaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             eminent
             Phaenomen●n
             of
             an
             Aero●●l●pe●
             ,
             or
             Wind-Gun
             ,
             so●ved
             by
             a
             Vacuity
             Dis●eminate
             among
             the
             incontiguous
             (
             
               quoad
               totas
               superfi●ies
            
             )
             parts
             of
             aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Experiment
             of
             an
             Ae●lipile
             ,
             or
             Hermetical
             B●llow●
             ,
             attesting
             a
             Vacuity
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Experiment
             of
             a
             
               Sulphu●a●e
               Tapor
            
             ▪
             included
             in
             a
             Glass
             Vial
             ,
             partly
             filled
             with
             Water
             ▪
             of
             the
             same
             importa●ce
             .
          
           
             Art
             5.
             
             No
             C●mbu●t●●le
             in
             Aer
             :
             and
             so
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Ari●●ot●leans
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Extincti●n
               of
               Flame
               impris●ned
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               charged
               on
               the
               Defect
               of
               Aer
               ,
               for
               its
               sustenta●ti●n
            
             ;
             grosly
             erroneous
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             A
             fourth
             singular
             and
             memorable
             Experiment
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             of
             Yce
             at
             the
             nose
             of
             a
             large
             Reverberatory
             Furnace
             ,
             charged
             with
             
               Ignis
               rotae
            
             ;
             evidencing
             a
             Vacuity
             inter
             spersed
             in
             the
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             An
             Inference
             from
             that
             Experiment
             ;
             that
             Aer
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             General
             Destination
             ,
             
               is
               the
               Common
               Recepta●y
               of
               Exhalations
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             A
             second
             ●llation
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Aer
               doth
               receive
               Exhalations
               at
               a
               certain
               rate
               ,
            
             or
             definite
             ▪
             proportion
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             transcended
             without
             prodigious
             violence
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Existence
             of
             
               Inane
               Incontiguities
            
             in
             the
             Aer
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             two
             considerable
             A●guments
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             Water
             also
             contains
             Vacuola
             ,
             empty
             Spaces
             ;
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             From
             the
             Experiment
             of
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             
               Alum
               ,
               Halinitre
               ,
               Sal
               Ammoniac
               ,
            
             and
             Sugar
             ,
             in
             Water
             formerly
             sated
             with
             the
             Tincture
             of
             
               Common
               Salt
            
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             verity
             of
             the
             Lord
             〈…〉
             ,
             that
             
               a
               repeated
               〈◊〉
               not
               Rhu●barb
               〈…〉
               a
               virtue
               〈…〉
               a
               simp●e
               〈…〉
               ,
            
             in
             equal
             quantity
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Why
             two
             Drachms
             of
             Antimony
             impragna●e
             a
             pint
             of
             Wine
             ,
             with
             so
             strong
             a
             vomitory
             Faculty
             ,
             as
             two
             ounces
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Why
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Menstruum●ay
             ●ay
             be
             enriched
             wi●h
             v●rious
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Two
             other
             Arguments
             of
             a
             Vacuity
             Diss●minate
             inferrible
             from
             (
             1
             )
             the
             difference
             of
             Bodies
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             Gravity
             :
             (
             2
             )
             the
             Calefaction
             of
             Bodies
             by
             the
             penetration
             of
             igneous
             Atoms
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Experiments
             vulgarly
             adduced
             to
             prove
             no
             vacuity
             in
             nature
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             denying
             ,
             that
             they
             confess
             a
             Disseminate
             one
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             g●and
             Difficulty
             of
             the
             C●u●e
             of
             the
             Aers
             restitution
             of
             it self
             to
             i●s
             natural
             ●ontexture
             ,
             after
             ra●efaction
             and
             condensation
             ,
             ●atisfied
             in
             brief
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             What
             is
             conceived
             by
             a
             
               Coacervate
               Vacuity
            
             :
             and
             who
             was
             the
             Inventor
             of
             the
             famous
             Experiment
             of
             Quicksilver
             in
             a
             
               Glass
               Tube
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             many
             modern
             Physiologists
             have
             erected
             their
             perswasion
             of
             the
             poss●bility
             of
             introducing
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Experientiam
               apponam
               ,
               cusus
               inven●ionem
               etsi
               〈◊〉
               qui
               alii
               ambitiosi●s
               〈…〉
               tamen
               mihi
               con●●at
               ,
               〈◊〉
               à
            
             Torricellio
             ,
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             
               2.
               
               A
               〈◊〉
               description
               of
               the
            
             Exp●riment
             ,
             
               and
               〈◊〉
               rate
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Authors
             reason
             ,
             for
             his
             selection
             of
             only
             six
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Phaenomenae
             to
             explore
             the
             Causes
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             First
             Cardinal
             Difficulty
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Desert
             space
             in
             the
             Tube
             argued
             to
             be
             an
             absolute
             
               Vacuum
               coacervate
            
             ,
             from
             the
             impossibility
             of
             its
             repletion
             with
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Vacuity
             in
             the
             Desert
             Space
             ,
             not
             praevented
             by
             the
             insinuation
             of
             Aether
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             A
             Parad●●
             ,
             ●hat
             Nature
             doth
             not
             abhor
             all
             vacuity
             ,
             
               per
               se
            
             ▪
             but
             only
             
               ●x
               Accidenti
            
             ,
             or
             in
             respect
             to
             Fluxility
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A
             second
             Argument
             against
             the
             repletion
             of
             the
             Desert
             space
             by
             Aether
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Vacuity
             of
             the
             Desert
             space
             ,
             not
             praevented
             by
             an
             Halitus
             ,
             or
             
               Spiritual
               Efflux
            
             from
             the
             Mercury
             :
             for
             three
             convincing
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Auth●rs
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             opinion
             of
             an
             absolute
             Coacervate
             Vacuity
             in
             the
             desert
             space
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             possibili●
             of
             the
             subingression
             of
             light
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Atoms
             or
             insensible
             bodies
             of
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             :
             which
             are
             much
             more
             exile
             and
             penetrative
             then
             common
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Magnetical
               Efflux
            
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             to
             which
             opinion
             the
             Author
             resigns
             his
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             No
             absolute
             plenitude
             ,
             nor
             absolute
             Vacui●y
             ,
             in
             the
             Desert
             Space
             :
             but
             only
             a
             
               Disseminate
               Vacuity
            
             .
          
           
             Art
             
               1.
               
               The
            
             second
             
               Difficulty
               stated
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Two
             things
             necessary
             to
             the
             creation
             of
             an
             excessive
             ,
             or
             
               praeternatural
               Vacuity
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             occasion
             of
             Galilaeos
             invention
             of
             a
             
               Brass
               Cylindre
            
             charged
             with
             a
             wooden
             Embol
             ,
             or
             Sucker
             :
             and
             of
             Torricellius
             invention
             of
             the
             praesent
             Experiment
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             marrow
             of
             the
             
               Difficulty
               ,
               viz.
            
             How
             the
             Aer
             can
             be
             impelled
             upward
             ,
             by
             the
             Restagnant
             Quicksilver
             ,
             when
             there
             externally
             wants
             a
             fit
             space
             for
             it
             to
             circulate
             into
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             solution
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             Laxity
             of
             the
             Contexture
             of
             the
             Aer
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             same
             illustrated
             ,
             by
             the
             adaequate
             simile
             of
             Corne
             infused
             into
             a
             Bus●el
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A
             subordinate
             scruple
             ,
             why
             most
             bodies
             are
             moved
             through
             the
             Aer
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             resistence
             ,
             as
             is
             imperceptible
             by
             sense
             ?
          
           
             Art
             8.
             
             The
             same
             Expeded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             A
             second
             dependent
             scruple
             concerning
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             sensible
             resistence
             of
             the
             Aer
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             of
             the
             Experiment
             :
             together
             with
             the
             satisfaction
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             Gravity
             of
             Aer
             
          
           
             Art.
             
               1.
               
               The
               State
               of
               the
               Third
               Difficulty
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Solution
             thereof
             in
             a
             Word
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Three
             praecedent
             positions
             briefly
             recognised
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             worthy
             profounding
             of
             the
             mystery
             ,
             of
             t●e
             Aers
             resisting
             Compression
             beyond
             a
             certain
             rate
             ,
             or
             
               determinate
               proportion
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Aequiponderancy
             of
             the
             External
             Aer
             ,
             pendent
             upon
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Restagnant
             Mercury
             ,
             in
             the
             vessel
             ,
             to
             the
             Cylindre
             of
             Mercury
             residuous
             in
             the
             Tube
             ,
             at
             the
             altitude
             of
             27
             digits
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Mercuries
             constant
             subsistence
             at
             that
             point
             .
          
           
             Art
             5.
             
             A
             convenient
             〈◊〉
             ,
             illustrating
             and
             enforcing
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Difficulty
             ,
             viz.
             Why
             
               the
               Aequilibrium
               of
               these
               two
               opposite
               weights
               ,
               the
               Mercury
               and
               the
               Aer
               ,
               is
               constant
               to
               the
               praecise
               altitude
               of
            
             27
             
               d●g●t●
               :
               rem●ved
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Huma●e
             Perspicacity
             terminated
             in
             the
             exterior
             parts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             simple
             Apparitions
             :
             which
             eluding
             our
             Cognition
             ,
             frequently
             fall
             under
             no
             other
             comprehension
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             rational
             Conjecture
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             constant
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Mercury
             at
             27
             d●gits
             ,
             adscriptive
             rather
             to
             the
             Resistence
             of
             the
             Aer
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             occult
             Quality
             in
             the
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             Art
             9.
             
             The
             Anal●gy
             betwixt
             the
             Absolute
             and
             Respective
             Aequality
             of
             weigh●s
             ,
             of
             Quicksilver
             and
             Water
             ,
             in
             the
             different
             altitudes
             of
             27
             d●gits
             and
             32
             feet
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             definite
             weights
             of
             the
             Mercury
             at
             27
             d●gits
             ,
             and
             Water
             at
             32
             feet
             ,
             in
             a
             Tube
             of
             the
             third
             part
             of
             a
             digit
             in
             diametre
             ;
             ●●und
             to
             be
             near
             upon
             two
             pou●d
             ,
             Paris
             wei●ht
             .
          
           
             *
             Consul●ndus
             Mersennus
             ,
             
               in
               tract
               .
               de
               Mensuris
               &
               ponderibus
               ,
               cap
            
             1.
             
               &
               〈◊〉
               physicomathemat
            
             .
             p.
             229.
             
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             Quaere
             ,
             Why
             the
             Aequilibrium
             is
             constant
             to
             the
             same
             point
             of
             altitude
             in
             a
             Tube
             of
             a
             large
             concave
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             one
             of
             a
             small
             ;
             when
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Depriment
             must
             be
             greater
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             The
             solution
             thereof
             by
             the
             appropriation
             of
             the
             same
             Cause
             ,
             
               which
               makes
               the
               descent
               of
               two
               b●dies
               ,
               of
               different
               weights
               ,
               aequivelox
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             
               1.
               
               The
               Fourth
               Capital
               Difficulty
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             full
             solution
             thereof
             ,
             by
             demonstration
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             same
             confirmed
             ,
             by
             the
             theory
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Mercuries
             frequent
             Reciprocations
             ,
             before
             it
             acquiesce
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Aequipondium
             .
          
           
             Art.
             
               1.
               
               The
               Fifth
               Principal
               Difficulty
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Solved
             ,
             by
             the
             Motion
             of
             Restauration
             na●ural
             to
             each
             insensible
             particle
             of
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             incumbent
             Aer
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             equally
             distressed
             ,
             by
             two
             contrary
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             motion
             of
             Restaurati●n
             in
             the
             Aer
             ,
             extended
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             another
             consimilar
             Doubt
             ,
             concerning
             the
             subintrusion
             of
             VVater
             into
             the
             Tube
             ;
             if
             superaffused
             upon
             the
             restagnant
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             A
             Third
             most
             important
             Doubt
             ,
             concerning
             the
             nonapparence
             of
             any
             Tensity
             ,
             or
             Rigidity
             in
             the
             region
             of
             Aer
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             Restagnant
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             solati●n
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             necessary
             reliction
             of
             a
             space
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             regi●n
             of
             Lax
             aer
             ,
             equal
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Hand
             commoved
             possesseth
             in
             the
             region
             of
             the
             Comprest
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A
             confi●ma●ion
             of
             the
             same
             Reason
             ,
             by
             the
             adaequate
             Example
             of
             the
             Flame
             of
             a
             Tapour
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             2
             
             By
             the
             Experiment
             of
             Vrination
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quam
               ob
               caussam
               ,
               corpus
               h●m●nus
               ad
               〈…〉
               nullum
               incumbentis
               aquae
               p●ndus
               sentiat
               ,
               lector
            
             〈…〉
             Hyd●aul●●
             .
             〈…〉
             p.
             ●05
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             3
             
             By
             the
             Beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             entring
             a
             room
             ,
             through
             some
             slender
             crany
             ,
             in
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             
               white
               shining
               VVand
            
             ,
             and
             constantly
             maintaining
             that
             Figure
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             agitation
             of
             the
             aer
             ,
             by
             wind
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             4
             
             By
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             to
             its
             Figure
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             change
             of
             position
             and
             place
             of
             the
             cloud
             &
             contiguous
             aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             Helmonts
             Dellrium
             ,
             that
             the
             Rainbow
             is
             a
             
               supernatural
               Meteor
            
             ;
             observed
             .
          
           
             Art.
             
               1.
               
               The
               sixth
               and
               last
               considerable
               Difficulty
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             clear
             solution
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             disproportion
             of
             weight
             betwixt
             Quicksilver
             and
             VVater
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             A
             Corollary
             ;
             the
             Altitude
             of
             the
             Atmosphere
             conjectured
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             A
             second
             Corollary
             ;
             the
             desperate●
             Difficulty
             of
             conciliating
             Physiology
             to
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             instanced
             in
             the
             much
             discrepant
             opinions
             of
             Galilaeo
             and
             Mersennus
             ,
             concerning
             the
             proportio●
             of
             Gravity
             that
             Aer
             and
             VVater
             hold
             each
             to
             other
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Digression
             :
             and
             the
             reasons
             ,
             why
             the
             Author
             adscribes
             a
             
               Cylindrical
               Figure
            
             to
             the
             portion
             of
             Aer
             impendent
             on
             the
             Restagnant
             Liquors
             ,
             in
             the
             Experiment
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Identy
             Essential
             of
             a
             Vacuum
             and
             Place
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             praesent
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             Place
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Among
             all
             the
             Quaeries
             ,
             about
             the
             Hoti
             of
             Place
             ;
             the
             most
             important
             is
             ,
             Whether
             Epicurus
             ,
             or
             Aristotles
             Definition
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             most
             adaequate
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Hypothethesis
             of
             Aristotles
             Definition
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             A
             convenient
             supposition
             inferring
             the
             necessity
             of
             Dimensions
             Incorporeal
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Legality
             of
             that
             supposition
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Dimensions
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             Profundity
             ,
             imaginable
             in
             a
             Vacuum
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             G●and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             objecti●n
             ,
             that
             Nothing
             is
             in
             a
             Vacuum
             ;
             ergo
             〈◊〉
             Dimensions
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             VVhite
             seduced
             by
             the
             plausibility
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Peripa●●ticks
             reduction
             of
             Time
             and
             Place
             to
             the
             General
             Categories
             of
             Su●stances
             and
             Accidents
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             Epidemick
             mistake
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Place
             ,
             neither
             Accident
             nor
             Substance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             The
             praecedent
             Giant
             -
             Objection
             ,
             that
             Nothing
             is
             in
             a
             Vacuum
             ;
             s●abb●d
             ,
             at
             a
             blow
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             Dimensions
             Corporeal
             and
             Incorporeal
             ,
             or
             Spatial
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             The
             former
             supposition
             reassumed
             and
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             The
             scope
             and
             advantage
             thereof
             ;
             viz.
             the
             comprehension
             of
             three
             eminent
             Abstrusities
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             of
             Place
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             The
             Inc●rpor●ety
             of
             Dimensions
             S●atial
             ,
             Discriminated
             from
             that
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Su●stances
               Incorporeal
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             This
             persuasion
             ▪
             of
             the
             Improduction
             and
             Independency
             of
             Place
             ;
             praeserved
             from
             the
             suspition
             of
             Impiety
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Place
             ,
             not
             the
             immediate
             
               superfice
               of
               the
               Body
               invironing
               the
               Locatum
            
             ;
             contrary
             to
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Salvo's
             for
             all
             the
             Difficult
             Scruples
             ,
             touching
             the
             nature
             of
             Place
             ;
             genuinely
             ex●●acted
             from
             Epicurus
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Aristotles
             ultimate
             Refuge
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Invalidity
             thereof
             :
             and
             the
             Coexistibility
             ,
             or
             Compatibility
             of
             Dimensions
             Corporeal
             and
             Spatial
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Hoti
             of
             Time
             more
             easily
             conceivable
             by
             the
             
               Simple
               Notion
            
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             
               complex
               Definitions
            
             of
             Philos●phers
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Generall
             praesumption
             that
             Time
             is
             Corporeal
             ,
             or
             an
             Accident
             dependent
             on
             Corporeal
             Subjects
             ;
             the
             chief
             Cause
             of
             that
             Difficulty
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             
               variety
               of
               opinions
            
             ,
             concerning
             it
             :
             another
             Cause
             of
             the
             Difficulty
             :
             and
             Epicurus
             Description
             of
             its
             Essence
             ,
             recited
             and
             explained
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Time
             de●ined
             to
             be
             〈…〉
             by
             Z●no
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             and
             thereupon
             affirmed
             ,
             by
             Philo
             ,
             to
             be
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               VVo●ld
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Aristotles
             so
             much
             magnified
             Definition
             of
             Time
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             
               Measure
               of
               Motion
               Coelestial
               ,
               &c.
            
             perpended
             and
             found
             too
             light
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Time
             ,
             nor
             substance
             ,
             nor
             Accident
             :
             but
             an
             Ens
             more
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Twin-brother
             of
             Space
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             Paralellism
             betwixt
             Spa●●
             and
             Time.
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Time
             ,
             Senior
             unto
             ,
             and
             independent
             upon
             Motion
             :
             and
             only
             accidentally
             indicated
             by
             Motion
             ,
             as
             the
             Mensuratum
             by
             the
             Mensura
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             A
             demonstration
             of
             the
             independence
             of
             Time
             upon
             Motion
             ,
             from
             the
             miraculous
             
               Detention
               of
               the
               Sun
            
             ,
             above
             the
             Horison
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Ioshua
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             An
             Objection
             ,
             that
             ,
             during
             the
             arrest
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Time
             ,
             because
             no
             Hours
             ;
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Immutability
             of
             Time
             also
             asserted
             ,
             against
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Grand
             Quaestion
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Disparity
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ;
             stated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Two
             praeparatory
             Considerations
             ,
             touchant
             the
             aequivocal
             use
             of
             the
             word
             Aeternity
             ;
             requisite
             to
             the
             clear
             solution
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Two
             decisive
             Positions
             ,
             thereup●n
             in●erred
             ,
             and
             established
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Platoni●ks
             Definition
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             be
             
               one
               Everlasting
               New
            
             ;
             not
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             collusive
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Their
             Assertors
             subterfuge
             ,
             that
             Eternity
             is
             Coexistent
             to
             Time
             ;
             also
             unintelligible
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Our
             
               Ecclesiastick
               Doctors
            
             ,
             taking
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             3
             Exod.
             for
             the
             authorizing
             of
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             the
             Praesent
             Tense
             is
             only
             competent
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             Eternity
             is
             one
             permanent
             Instant
             ,
             without
             Fusion
             or
             Succession
             :
             not
             ●●cure
             from
             the
             rigour
             of
             our
             Demonstra●ion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             
               Objective
               Praesence
               of
               all
               things
               at
               once
               ,
               to
               the
               Divine
               In
               e●●ect
               ,
            
             no
             wayes
             impugned
             by
             our
             contradiction
             〈◊〉
             the
             Doctors
             theory
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             No●
             the
             Immutability
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ;
             against
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Coronis
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A32712-e72360
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             right
             of
             the
             Authors
             Transition
             from
             the
             Incorporeal
             to
             the
             Corporeal
             part
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             a
             series
             of
             his
             subsequent
             speculations
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Bodies
             generally
             distinguished
             into
             Principles
             and
             Productions
             ,
             with
             their
             Scholastick
             Denominations
             and
             proprieties
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             right
             of
             Atoms
             to
             the
             Attributes
             of
             the
             
               First
               Matter
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Their
             sundry
             Appellations
             allusive
             to
             their
             three
             eminent
             proprieties
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Two
             vulgarly
             pass●nt
             Derivations
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             Atom
             ,
             exploded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Who
             their
             Inven●or
             :
             and
             who
             their
             Nomenclator
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Their
             
               Existence
               demo●strated
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Th●●
             Nature
             ,
             in
             her
             dissolution
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             doth
             des●end
             to
             〈◊〉
             partic●es
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             That
             ●he
             〈…〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             〈…〉
             the
             Term
             of
             Ex●olu●ility
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             A
             second
             Argument
             of
             their
             Existence
             ,
             drawn
             from
             that
             of
             their
             Antitheton
             ,
             Inanity
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             A
             third
             ,
             hinted
             from
             the
             impossibility
             of
             the
             Production
             of
             Hard
             Bodies
             ,
             from
             any
             other
             Principle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             A
             Fourth
             ,
             from
             the
             Constancy
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             specification
             and
             Determinate
             Periods
             of
             her
             Generations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Cognation
             of
             this
             Theorem
             ,
             to
             the
             Argument
             of
             the
             immediately
             praecedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Mag●i●ude
             divi●●●le
             by
             a
             continued
             progress
             through
             parts
             either
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             use
             of
             that
             Distinction
             in
             the
             praesent
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             veri●y
             of
             the
             Thesis
             ,
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Two
             detestable
             Absurdities
             ,
             inseparable
             from
             the
             position
             of
             Infinite
             parts
             in
             a
             Continuum
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Aristotles
             sub●erfuge
             of
             Infinitude
             Potential
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Found
             openly
             Collusive
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             A
             second
             subterfuge
             of
             the
             Stoick
             ;
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Manifestly
             dissentaneo●s
             to
             Reaso●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Absurdities
             ,
             by
             Empiricus
             ,
             charged
             upon
             the
             supposition
             of
             only
             Finite
             parts
             in
             a
             Continuum
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             sundry
             Inc●ngruities
             &
             Inconsistenc●s
             ,
             by
             the
             Modern
             Anti-Democritans
             ,
             imputed
             to
             the
             suppos●tion
             of
             Insectility
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             full
             Derogation
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             all
             together
             ,
             by
             o●e
             single
             Resp●nse
             ;
             that
             the
             minimum
             of
             Atomists
             is
             not
             Mathematical
             ,
             but
             Ph●sical
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             praesumption
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             A
             seeming
             D●lemma
             of
             the
             Adversary
             ,
             expeditely
             evaded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             A
             Digression
             ,
             stating
             and
             determining
             that
             notable
             Quaestion
             ,
             Whether
             
               Geomet●ical
               Dem●nstrations
               may
               be
               conveniniently
               trans●f●●red
               to
               Physical
               or
               sensible
               Quantity
               ?
            
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             introduction
             ,
             hinting
             the
             two
             general
             assumptions
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             
               Superbissimo
               furore
               ambitiosus
               nominis
               Aristoteles
               ,
               in
               Philos●phorum
               Principes
               est
               deba●cha●us
               ,
               uno
               ●ue
               incendio
               congestas
               trigintae
               sex
               seculis
               tot
               sapientiae
               divitias
               absumpsit
               ;
               &
               si
               quae
               voluit
               superesse
               funeri
               ,
               ea
               omnium
               ●udib●i●
               ,
               dicteriisque
               lacessenda
               tradidit
               p●steris
               ,
               dum
               in
               optimorum
               bona
               invectus
               ,
               ab●cissis
               perditisque
               sapientiae
               statu●rum
               capitibus
               ,
               suum
               imp
               suit
               singulis
            
             :
             ut
             Magn●nas
             ,
             in
             Democrit
             .
             Script
             .
             Elench
             .
             ex
             Plinio
             in
             p●ae●at
             .
             ad
             D.
             Vespanianum
             Imp.
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Demo●itus
             &
             Epicurus
             vindicated
             from
             the
             absurd
             admission
             of
             Inanity
             to
             be
             one
             Principle
             of
             Generables
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Atoms
             not
             inconsistent
             with
             ,
             because
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             four
             vulgar
             Elements
             .
          
           
             *
             Accipitur
             pro
             Igne●seu
             Aethere
             ,
             quem
             dictum
             Anaxagoras
             censuit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ab
             ●rendo
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             dissent
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             about
             the
             number
             of
             Elements
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             No
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             sufficient
             to
             the
             production
             of
             either
             any
             of
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Compound
             nature
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             four
             Elements
             ,
             not
             the
             Prot●principle
             of
             Concretions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A●oms
             discriminated
             from
             
               the
               H●m●●omerical
            
             Principles
             of
             Anaxagoras
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             principal
             Difficulties
             urged
             against
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             singularly
             solved
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             A
             recapitulation
             of
             the
             praemises
             ,
             i●troductory
             to
             the
             verification
             of
             the
             praesent
             thesis
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             4
             no●able
             opinions
             concerning
             the
             C●mposition
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             Physical
             〈◊〉
             cannot
             cons●●●
             of
             Points
             M●thema●●●●l
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             N●t
             of
             Parts
             and
             Points
             Mathematical
             ,
             united
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             No●
             of
             a
             simple
             E●tity
             before
             divisi●n
             〈…〉
             of
             Indivisibles
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             A
             second
             Apodictical
             reason
             ,
             de●umed
             f●om
             the
             nature
             of
             Union
             ,
             evincing
             that
             Atoms
             are
             the
             First
             and
             Catholick
             Principle
             of
             Concretions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             An
             ob●ection
             praevented
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Authors
             superc●ssion
             of
             all
             other
             Arguments
             of
             the
             like
             importance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             two
             links
             connecting
             this
             to
             the
             praecedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             General
             Proprieties
             of
             Atoms
             :
             and
             the
             Inseparability
             of
             each
             ,
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Resistence
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             no
             distinct
             propriety
             ;
             but
             pertinent
             to
             their
             Solidity
             or
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             specifical
             Proprieties
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             By
             the
             Magnitu●e
             ,
             is
             meant
             the
             Parvity
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             consideration
             of
             the
             Grossene●s
             of
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             extreme
             〈◊〉
             of
             Natu●e
             ,
             in
             her
             operations
             ,
             pr●paratory
             to
             our
             Conjectural
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Exigu●ty
             of
             Her
             Materials
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             incomprehensible
             subtility
             of
             Nature
             ,
             argued
             from
             the
             Art●fice
             of
             an
             exquisite
             Wat●h
             ,
             contrived
             in
             a
             very
             narrow
             room
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             vast
             multitude
             of
             
               sensible
               particles
            
             ,
             &
             the
             vaster
             of
             
               Elemental
               Atoms
            
             ,
             contained
             in
             one
             grain
             of
             Frankinsense
             ;
             exactly
             calculated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Dioptrical
             speculation
             of
             a
             Handworm
             ,
             discovering
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             
               Organical
               Parts
            
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             innumerability
             of
             their
             
               Component
               Particles
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             A
             short
             Digressive
             Descant
             upon
             the
             Text
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             touching
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             parts
             in
             a
             Flea
             ;
             hinting
             the
             possible
             perspicacity
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Exility
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             conjectural
             from
             the
             great
             diffusion
             of
             one
             Grain
             of
             Vermillion
             dissolved
             in
             Water
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             same
             ,
             inf●rrible
             from
             the
             smal
             quantity
             of
             oil
             depraedated
             by
             the
             Flame
             of
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             in
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Microscope
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             in
             the
             discernment
             of
             the
             minute
             particles
             of
             Bodies
             :
             and
             so
             advantageous
             to
             our
             Conjecture
             ,
             of
             the
             exility
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             An
             Epitome
             of
             all
             that
             directly
             concerns
             the
             Figures
             of
             Atoms
             in
             3
             General
             Canons
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             First
             Canon
             ,
             explained
             and
             certified
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Di●e●sity
             of
             Figures
             in
             Atoms
             .
             evi●ted
             fr●m
             the
             sensible
             Dissimilitude
             of
             individuals
             ,
             as
             well
             Animate
             ,
             a●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             A
             singular
             Experiment
             ,
             antoptically
             ▪
             demonstrating
             the
             various
             Configurations
             of
             the
             minute
             Particles
             of
             Concretions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             A
             variety
             of
             Figures
             in
             Atoms
             ,
             necessary
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             all
             Se●sibles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             
               second
               Canon
            
             ,
             explained
             and
             Certified
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Third
             Can●n
             ,
             explained
             ,
             &
             re●uted
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Two
             introductory
             Observables
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Motion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             General
             Distinction
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             Two-fold
             ;
             
               viz.
               Natural
            
             ,
             and
             Accidental
             :
             &
             each
             of
             these
             redivided
             into
             two
             different
             Species
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             summary
             of
             Epi●urus
             Figment
             ,
             of
             the
             Perpendicular
             Mo●ion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             without
             a
             common
             Centre
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             His
             Declinat●●y
             natural
             Motion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             excused
             ;
             not
             justified
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             genuine
             sense
             of
             ●pi●arus
             ,
             in
             his
             distinction
             o●
             the
             Reflex
             Mot●on
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             into
             
               ec
               Plaga
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               Concu●●●●ne
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             several
             Conceptions
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             about
             the
             perpetual
             Motions
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Th●
             perpetual
             In●u●e●ude
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             even
             in
             compact
             Concretions
             ,
             ad●●●●rated
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               Lea●
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             same
             more
             sensibly
             exemplified
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             extracted
             from
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Tin
            
             ,
             and
             Sublimate
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Mutab●lity
             of
             all
             Concretions
             ,
             a
             good
             Argument
             of
             the
             perpetual
             intestine
             Commotion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             adamantine
             Compositions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             What
             we
             are
             to
             explode
             ,
             and
             what
             retain
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             touching
             the
             Motion
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A32712-e85110
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             An
             introductory
             Advertisement
             ;
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             many
             things
             to
             Reason
             ,
             which
             are
             manifest
             to
             sense
             :
             and
             of
             the
             Possibility
             ,
             not
             necessity
             of
             the
             Elementation
             of
             Concret●●ns
             ,
             and
             their
             sensible
             Q●alities
             ,
             fr●m
             the
             Principles
             prae●ua●ed
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Authors
             Definition
             of
             a
             Quality
             ,
             in
             general
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             exposition
             of
             Dem●critu●
             mysterious
             Text
             ,
             conc●r●ing
             the
             Creation
             of
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             necessary
             deduction
             of
             Qualities
             from
             Naked
             or
             Vnqualified
             Principles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             two
             primary
             Events
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             
               viz.
               Order
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             associated
             to
             their
             three
             essential
             Proprieties
             ,
             viz.
             
               Magnitude
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             sufficient
             to
             the
             Origination
             of
             all
             ●●alities
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             assuming
             the
             Magnitude
             and
             Motion
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Order
             and
             Situation
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             production
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             evicted
             by
             a
             double
             instance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             
               Figure
               ,
               Order
            
             and
             〈…〉
             Concretions
             ,
             alone
             sufficient
             to
             the
             Caussation
             of
             an
             indefini●e
             variety
             of
             Qualities
             from
             the
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             Exemplified
             in
             t●e
             〈…〉
             ,
             on
             the
             Waves
             ●f
             the
             Sea
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             〈…〉
             Example
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Accension
             of
             Heat
             ,
             from
             Concretions
             actually
             C●●d
             ,
             upon
             a
             m●er
             transposition
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
             Particles
             ,
             exe●plifies
             in
             ●●ndry
             Chy●●cal
             Experiments
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             Generation
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             sensible
             Qualities
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Concretion
             ,
             from
             the
             variegated
             positions
             of
             its
             particles
             :
             evidenced
             in
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             
               putrid
               Apple
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             The
             assenting
             suffrage
             of
             Epicurus
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Visible
             Images
             of
             objects
             ,
             substantial
             :
             and
             either
             
               corporeal
               Emanations
            
             from
             the
             superficial
             parts
             of
             Concretions
             ;
             or
             Light
             it self
             ,
             disposed
             into
             contextures
             ,
             consimilar
             to
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             object
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             position
             of
             their
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             derived
             from
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             p●●ferred
             to
             the
             〈…〉
             Species
             Visible
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Epicurus
             Text
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             faithful
             Exposition
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Contents
             thereof
             reduced
             to
             4
             Heads
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             E●isten●e
             of
             Images
             vis●ble
             ,
             certified
             by
             autoptical
             Demonstration
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Epicurus
             opinion
             ,
             of
             the
             subst●ntial●●●
             〈◊〉
             Images
             Visi●le
             ▪
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             〈…〉
             :
             and
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             grand
             〈◊〉
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             a
             continual
             Efflux
             of
             substance
             must
             minorate
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             most
             solid
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             o●
             Images
             〈◊〉
             reduced
             to
             some
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             By
             Exemp●●fying
             in
             the
             numerous
             round
             Films
             of
             Wax
             ,
             successively
             derep●ed
             from
             a
             Wax
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             flame
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hour
             :
             and
             
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             In
             the
             innumerable
             Films
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             likewise
             successively
             delibrated
             ,
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             an
             Ellychnium
             ,
             or
             Match
             ,
             perpendicularly
             floating
             in
             a
             vessel
             of
             equal
             capacity
             with
             Solomons
             Bra●en
             Sea
             ,
             in
             ●he
             space
             of
             48
             hours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             By
             the
             Analogy
             betwixt
             an
             ●dorable
             &
             Visible
             Species
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Manner
             and
             Reason
             of
             the
             Production
             of
             visible
             Images
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             hypothesis
             of
             Epicurus
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             The
             Celerity
             of
             the
             Moti●n
             of
             visible
             Images
             ,
             reasoned
             ;
             and
             compared
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             The
             Translation
             of
             a
             moveable
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             in
             an
             
               indivisible
               p●int
            
             of
             time
             ,
             impossible
             :
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             The
             Facility
             of
             the
             Abdu●tion
             ,
             or
             A●olation
             of
             Images
             Visible
             ,
             from
             solid
             Concretions
             ;
             solved
             by
             the
             
               Spontaneous
               E●silition
            
             of
             their
             superficial
             Atoms
             :
             and
             the
             Sollicitation
             of
             Light
             ,
             incident
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             21.
             
             That
             Objects
             do
             not
             emit
             t●●ir
             Visible
             Images
             ,
             but
             when
             Illustrated
             :
             a
             Conceit
             though
             paradoxic●l
             ,
             yet
             not
             improbable
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Visible
             Images
             Systatical
             ,
             described
             ;
             and
             distinguisht
             from
             Apostatical
             ones
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Their
             Existence
             assured
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             :
             and
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Damascius
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Autopsy
             of
             Kircher
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Kirchers
             Description
             of
             that
             famous
             Apparition
             at
             Rhegium
             ,
             called
             
               Morgana
               Rheginorum
            
             :
             &
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Most
             ingenious
             Investigation
             of
             the
             Causes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             His
             admirable
             Artifice
             ,
             for
             the
             exhibition
             of
             the
             like
             a●real
             Representation
             ,
             in
             Imitation
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             Vision
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Of
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             O
             the
             Phythagoreans
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Of
             Empedocles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Of
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             O
             Epicurus
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Of
             
               Mons.
               Des
               Cartes
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             i●genuity
             of
             〈◊〉
             Conceit
             ,
             acknowledged
             :
             but
             the
             solidity
             ●●dubitated
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Opinion
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             more
             satisfactory
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             :
             because
             more
             Rational
             ,
             and
             less
             obnoxious
             to
             inexplicable
             Difficulties
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             Two
             most
             considerable
             Difficulties
             opposed
             to
             Epicurus
             position
             ,
             of
             the
             Incursion
             of
             Substantial
             Images
             into
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             the
             superfice
             of
             nobody
             is
             
               perfectly
               smooth
            
             :
             evicted
             by
             solid
             Reas●n
             ,
             and
             Aut●psie
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             That
             the
             visible
             Image
             doth
             consist
             of
             so
             many
             Rayes
             as
             there
             are
             Points
             designable
             in
             the
             whole
             superfice
             of
             the
             object
             :
             and
             that
             each
             Ray
             hath
             its
             line
             of
             Tendency
             direct
             ,
             respective
             to
             the
             face
             of
             that
             particle
             in
             the
             superfice
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             emitted
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Density
             and
             Vnion
             of
             the
             Rayes
             ,
             composing
             the
             visible
             Image
             ,
             is
             greater
             or
             less
             ;
             according
             to
             their
             less
             ,
             or
             greater
             Elongation
             from
             the
             Object
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Visible
             Image
             is
             neither
             total
             in
             the
             total
             medium
             ;
             nor
             total
             in
             every
             part
             thereof
             :
             but
             so
             manifold
             as
             are
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             medium
             from
             which
             the
             obj●ct
             is
             discernable
             .
             Contrary
             to
             the
             Aristoteleans
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               5.
               
               PARADOX
               ▪
            
             
               That
               no
               man
               can
               see
               the
               same
               particle
               of
               an
               object
               ,
               with
               both
               Eyes
               at
               once
               ;
               nay
               ,
               not
               with
               the
               same
               Eye
               ,
               if
               the
               level
               of
               its
               Visive
               Axe
               be
               changed
            
          
           
             
               Art.
               6.
               
               CONSECTARY
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Medium
               is
               not
               possessed
               with
               one
               simple
               Image
               ;
               but
               by
               an
               Aggregate
               of
               innumerable
               Images
               ,
               deradiate
               from
               the
               same
               object
               :
               all
               which
               notwithstanding
               constitute
               but
               one
               entire
               Image
               .
            
          
           
             
               Art.
               7.
               
               CONSECTARY
               2.
               
            
             
               That
               Myriads
               of
               different
               Images
               ,
               emanant
               from
               different
               objects
               ,
               may
               be
               Coexistent
               in
               the
               Aer
               ;
               without
               reciprocal
               penetration
               of
               Dimensions
               ,
               or
               Confusi●n
               of
               particles
               :
               contrary
               to
               the
               Pe●ipateticks
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             That
             the
             place
             of
             the
             visible
             Images
             ultimate
             Reception
             ,
             and
             complete
             Perception
             ;
             is
             the
             Concave
             of
             the
             
               Retina
               Tunica
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Faculty
             forms
             a
             judgm●nt
             of
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Object
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             representation
             thereof
             by
             the
             Image
             ,
             at
             its
             impression
             on
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             Vision
             ,
             the
             Amphiblestr●ides
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               10.
               
               CONSECTARY
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Image
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               Objects
               apparence
               of
               this
               or
               that
               determinate
               Magnitude
               .
            
          
           
             
               Art.
               11.
               
               CONSECTARY
               2.
               
            
             
               That
               no
               Image
               can
               rep●enish
               the
               C●ncave
               of
               the
               Retina
               Tunica
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               deradiated
               from
               an
               object
               of
               an
               almost
               Hemispherical
               ambite
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             Why
             ,
             when
             the
             Eye
             is
             open
             there
             is
             a●wayes
             pourtrayed
             in
             the
             bottom
             thereof
             ,
             some
             one
             T●tal
             Image
             ;
             whose
             vario●●
             Parts
             ,
             are
             the
             Special●mages
             ●mages
             of
             the
             several
             things
             included
             in
             the
             visual
             Hemisphere
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             PARADOX
             .
             That
             the
             prospect
             of
             a
             shilling
             or
             object
             of
             a
             small
             diametre
             is
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             Prospect
             of
             the
             Firmament
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             Why
             an
             object
             appears
             both
             greater
             in
             Dimensions
             and
             more
             Distinct
             in
             parts
             ,
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             than
             far
             off
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             Why
             an
             o●ject
             ,
             speculated
             through
             a
             
               Conve●
               Le●s
            
             ▪
             appears
             both
             greater
             and
             more
             distinct
             ;
             but
             through
             a
             
               Concave
               ,
               ●e●s
            
             and
             more
             Confused
             :
             than
             when
             speculated
             only
             with
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               16.
               
               DIGRESSION
               .
            
             
               What
               Figur'd
               Perspicils
               are
               convenient
               for
               Old
               :
               and
               what
               for
               Purblind
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             That
             to
             the
             Di●udication
             of
             one
             of
             two
             ob●ects
             ,
             apparently
             Equal
             ,
             to
             be
             really
             the
             Greater
             ;
             is
             not
             required
             a
             greater
             Image
             :
             but
             only
             an
             Opinion
             of
             its
             greater
             Distance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             Opinion
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Sights
             apprehending
             the
             Distance
             of
             an
             object
             :
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             Unsatisfactory
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             two
             Considerations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             And
             that
             more
             solid
             one
             of
             Gassendus
             (
             viz.
             
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               our
               apprehending
               the
               Distance
               ●f
               an
               object
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               the
               C●mparation
               ●f
               the
               〈◊〉
               things
               〈◊〉
               ●●wixt
               the
               o●ject
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               the
               Rati●nal
               Facu●●●
            
             )
             embraced
             and
             corrobo●●ted
             
          
           
             Art.
             21.
             
             PARADOX
             .
             That
             the
             same
             Object
             ,
             speculated
             by
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             distance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             light
             ;
             doth
             alwayes
             appear
             greater
             to
             one
             Eye
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             
          
           
             Art.
             22.
             
             A
             ●econd
             PARADOX
             .
             That
             all
             men
             see
             (
             distinctly
             )
             but
             with
             ●ne
             Eye
             at
             once
             :
             contrary
             to
             that
             eminent
             Optical
             Axiom
             ▪
             
               that
               the
               V●sive
               Axes
               of
               both
               eyes
               concurr
               and
               unite
               in
               th●
               o●j●ct
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             23.
             
             The
             three
             Degrees
             of
             Vision
             ,
             
               viz.
               most
               perfect
               ,
               perfect
            
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             :
             and
             the
             verity
             of
             the
             Paradox
             restrained
             only
             to
             the
             
               two
               former
            
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             A
             research
             into
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             different
             Effects
             of
             Convex
             and
             Concave
             Glasses
             ,
             as
             well
             Dioptrical
             ,
             as
             Catoptrical
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             COROLLARIE
             .
             Hinting
             the
             Causes
             ,
             why
             an
             Elliptical
             Concave
             reflects
             the
             incident
             rayes
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             Acute
             angle
             ,
             than
             a
             Parabolical
             :
             and
             a
             Parabolical
             than
             a
             Spherical
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               3.
               
               A
               CONSECTARY
               .
            
             
               Why
               a
               Plane
               Perspicil
               exhibits
               an
               obj●ct
               in
               genuine
               Dimen●io●s
               ;
               but
               a
               Convex
               ,
               in
               Amplified
               ,
               and
               a
               Concave
               ,
               in
               minorated
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             A
             Recapitulation
             of
             the
             principal
             Arguments
             precedent
             :
             and
             summary
             of
             the
             subsequent
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             ●●x
             Muscles
             ▪
             viz.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             D●●ect
             ,
             as
             the
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Depr●ment
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Abducent
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             Oblique
             ,
             as
             the
             2
             Circumactors
             ,
             or
             Lovers
             Muscles
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Why
             the
             Situation
             of
             an
             object
             is
             perceived
             by
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             same
             illustrate
             by
             an
             Experiment
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Why
             the
             Moti●n
             and
             Quiet
             of
             ob●ects
             ●re
             d●scerned
             by
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Why
             〈◊〉
             Images
             imita●e
             the
             motions
             of
             t●e●r
             Arti●pes
             o●
             O●iginals
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             W●y
             the
             right●ide
             ●ide
             of
             a
             C●toptrical
             Image
             respects
             the
             L●ft
             of
             its
             Exemplar
             .
             And
             why
             two
             Catoptrick
             Glasses
             ,
             confrontingly
             posited
             ,
             cause
             a
             R●stitution
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Image
             to
             the
             natural
             Form.
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Argument
             duely
             acknowledged
             to
             ●e
             superlatively
             Difficult
             ,
             i●
             not
             absolutely
             A●atalept●cal
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             sentence
             of
             Arist●tle
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             of
             Colours
             :
             and
             the
             Comment●●y
             of
             Scal●ge●
             thereup●n
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             opinion
             of
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Pythagorean
             and
             Stoi●k
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             Spagyrical
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             election
             of
             Democritus
             and
             Epicurus
             judg●●ent
             ,
             touching
             the
             Genera●i●n
             of
             Col●u●s
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Text
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             fully
             and
             faithfully
             expounded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             A
             PARADOX
             That
             there
             are
             no
             Colours
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             A
             familiar
             Experiment
             ,
             attesting
             the
             Verity
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Constancy
             of
             all
             Artificial
             Tinctures
             ,
             dependent
             on
             the
             constancy
             of
             Disposition
             in
             the
             superficial
             Particles
             of
             the
             Bodies
             that
             wear
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             That
             s●
             generally
             magnif●ed
             Distinction
             of
             Colors
             into
             Inh●rent
             ,
             and
             
               meerly
               Apparent
            
             ;
             redargued
             of
             manife●t
             C●ntrad●ction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Emphat●●al
             ,
             or
             Evan●d
             Colo●rs
             ,
             created
             by
             〈◊〉
             ;
             n●
             less
             R●al
             &
             〈◊〉
             ,
             than
             the
             ●ost
             〈◊〉
             Ti●ctures
             .
          
           
             
               Art.
               6.
               
               COROLLARY
               .
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               of
               Emphatical
               Colours
               ,
               appinged
               on
               Bodies
               objected
               ,
               by
               a
               Prism
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             true
             Difference
             of
             Emphatical
             and
             Durable
             Colour●
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             No
             Colour
             Formally
             in●●erent
             in
             objects
             ▪
             but
             onl●
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             or
             〈◊〉
             c●●●rary
             to
             the
             constant
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             〈…〉
             ●arther
             ▪
             ●indi●ated
             from
             Difficulty
             ,
             by
             the
             〈…〉
             pra●cede●●
             〈…〉
             o●
             the
             A●●mists
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Nativity
             of
             White
             ;
             or
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             percep●ion
             by
             the
             sight
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Black
             ,
             a
             meet
             Privation
             of
             Light.
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Genealog●
             of
             all
             Intermediate
             Color
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             Sympathy
             &
             Antipathy
             of
             some
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             intermistion
             of
             small
             shadows
             ,
             among
             the
             lines
             of
             Light
             ;
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             the
             Generation
             of
             any
             Intermediate
             Colour
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Two
             eminent
             PROBLEMS
             concerning
             the
             Generation
             and
             Transposition
             of
             the
             Vermillion
             and
             Cae●ule
             ,
             appinged
             on
             Bodies
             by
             Prismes
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Solution
             of
             the
             Former
             :
             with
             a
             rational
             Conjecture
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Blew
             ,
             apparent
             in
             the
             Concave
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Solution
             of
             the
             Later
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             the
             Author
             proceeds
             not
             to
             investigate
             the
             Causes
             of
             Compound
             Colours
             in
             Particular
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             He
             confesseth
             the
             Erection
             of
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             on
             simple
             Conjecture
             :
             and
             enumerates
             the
             Difficulties
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             hopes
             to
             attain
             an
             Apodictical
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Essence
             &
             Causes
             of
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             attempt
             to
             dissolve
             the
             chief
             of
             those
             Difficulties
             ;
             unsucsessful
             :
             because
             grounded
             on
             an
             unstable
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Clasp
             ,
             or
             Ligament
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             praecedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Authors
             Notion
             of
             the
             
               Rays
               of
               Light.
            
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             A
             Parallelism
             betwixt
             
               a
               stream
               of
               Wat●r
            
             exsilient
             from
             the
             Cock
             of
             a
             Cistern
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Ray
               of
               Light
            
             emanant
             from
             its
             Lucid
             Fountain
             .
          
           
             PRAECONSIDERABLES
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Light
             distinguisht
             into
             
               Primary
               ,
               Secondary
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             All
             Light
             Debilitated
             by
             Reflection
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             An
             Example
             ,
             sensibly
             demonstrating
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             light
             is
             in
             perpetual
             Motion
             ;
             according
             to
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Light
             ,
             why
             Corroborated
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             and
             Debilitated
             ,
             in
             others
             ,
             by
             Refraction
             .
          
           
             
               COROLLARY
               .
            
             
               Why
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               both
               rising
               &
               setting
               ,
               ap●ears
               rather
               Elliptical
               ,
               than
               Sphaerical
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             PARADOX
             .
             That
             the
             proportion
             of
             Solary
             Rayes
             reflected
             by
             the
             superiour
             Aer
             ,
             or
             Aether
             ,
             toward
             the
             Earth
             ,
             is
             so
             sma●l
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             sensible
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             That
             every
             Lucid
             Body
             ,
             as
             Lucid
             ,
             doth
             emit
             its
             Rayes
             Sph●erically
             :
             but
             ,
             as
             
               Visible
               ;
               Pyramidally
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             That
             Light
             is
             invisible
             in
             the
             pure
             medium
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Necessity
             of
             the
             Authors
             confirmation
             of
             the
             
               F●●st
               Praeconsiderable
            
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             CORPORIETY
             of
             Light
             ,
             demonstrated
             by
             its
             j●st
             
               Attributes
               :
               viz.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Locomotion
             .
          
           
             2
             Resilition
             .
          
           
             3
             Refraction
             .
          
           
             4
             Coition
             .
          
           
             5
             Disgr●gation
             
          
           
             6
             Igniety
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Aristotles
             Definition
             of
             Ligh●
             ,
             a
             meer
             Ambage
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Light
             imp●rts
             not
             the
             Coexistence
             of
             two
             B●dies
             in
             one
             Place
             :
             contrary
             to
             the
             Peripatetick
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Nor
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             B●dy
             to
             be
             Instantane●us
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Invisibilit●
             of
             ●ight
             in
             the
             limpid
             medium
             ,
             no
             Argument
             of
             its
             Immateriality
             :
             as
             the
             Peripatetick
             praesumes
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             T●e
             Corporiety
             of
             Light
             fully
             consistent
             with
             the
             Duration
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             contrary
             to
             the
             Peripatetick
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             in●●nsibility
             of
             Heat
             in
             many
             Lucent
             B●die●
             no
             valid
             Argument
             against
             the
             praesent
             Thesis
             ,
             that
             Light
             is
             Flame
             Attenuated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             An
             Elogy
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             Hearing
             :
             and
             the
             Relation
             of
             this
             and
             the
             praecedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             great
             Affinity
             betwixt
             Vi●ible●nd
             ●nd
             Audible
             species
             :
             in
             their
             representation
             of
             the
             superficial
             Conditions
             of
             Objects
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             In
             the
             Causes
             and
             manner
             of
             their
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             In
             their
             Actin●bolism
             ,
             or
             Diffusion
             ,
             both
             Sphaerical
             and
             Pyramidal
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             In
             their
             certifying
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             
               Magnitude
               ,
               Figure
            
             ,
             and
             other●
             Qualities
             of
             their
             Originals
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             In
             the
             obscuration
             ▪
             of
             Less
             by
             Greater
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             In
             their
             off●nce
             of
             the
             organs
             ,
             when
             excessive
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             In
             th●ir
             production
             of
             Heat
             by
             Multiplication
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             In
             their
             Variability
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             disposition
             of
             the
             Medium
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             In
             their
             chief
             Attributes
             ,
             of
             
               L●comotion
               ,
               Exsiliti●●
               ,
               ●mpaction
               ,
               Resilition
               ,
               D●●gregation
               ,
               Cong●egation
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Product
             of
             the
             Praemises
             ,
             concerning
             the
             points
             of
             Consent
             ,
             &
             Dissent
             of
             Audible
             and
             Visible
             Species
             :
             viz.
             That
             Sounds
             are
             Corporeal
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             An
             obstruction
             o●
             praejudice
             ,
             from
             the
             generally
             supposed
             repugnant
             Auth●rities
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             expeded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             An
             Argument
             of
             the
             Corporiety
             of
             Sounds
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             A
             Second
             Argumen●
             .
          
           
             
               C●ROLLAR●
               .
            
             
               Art.
               5.
               
               The
               〈…〉
               ,
               where
               〈…〉
               d●s●ant
               f●●m
               ●he
               Sonant
               a●d
               Rep●●cu●i●●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               COROLLARY
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               Art.
               6.
               
               Why
               Concaves
               yeild
               the
               strongest
               and
               longest
               Sounds
               .
            
          
           
             
               COROLLARY
               3.
               
            
             
               Art.
               7.
               
               The
               reason
               of
               
                 Con●urrent
                 Echoes
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Audient
               is
               near
               the
               Reflectent
               ,
               and
               remote
               from
               the
               sonant
               .
            
          
           
             
               COROLLARY
               4.
               
            
             
               Art.
               8.
               
               Why
               
                 Echoes
                 Mon●ph●n
              
               rehear●e
               so
               much
               the
               fewer
               syllables
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               the
               audient
               is
               to
               the
               Reflecten●
               .
            
          
           
             
               COROLLARY
               5.
               
            
             
               Art.
               9.
               
               The
               rea●on
               of
               P●lyph●n
               Echoes
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             A
             Third
             Argument
             of
             the
             Materiality
             of
             S●unds
             :
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             a
             certain
             Configuration
             in
             a
             Sound
             ;
             inferred
             from
             the
             Distinction
             of
             one
             sound
             from
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             The
             same
             confirmed
             by
             the
             A●ctority
             of
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Plato
            
             ,
             and
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             And
             by
             the
             Capacity
             of
             the
             most
             subtle
             parts
             of
             the
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             The
             Reason
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             The
             most
             
               subtle
               Particles
            
             of
             the
             Aer
             onely
             ,
             the
             material
             of
             Sounds
             .
          
           
             
               PARAD●X
               .
            
             
               Art.
               16.
               
               One
               and
               the
               sa●e
               nu●e●ica●
               v●yc●
               ,
               not
               heard
               by
               two
               men
               ,
               no●●oth
               ears
               of
               one
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             
               A
               PROBLEM
            
             not
             yet
             solved
             by
             any
             Philosopher
             :
             viz.
             How
             such
             infi●ite
             Variety
             of
             Words
             is
             formed
             onely
             by
             the
             various
             motions
             of
             the
             Tongue
             and
             Lips.
             
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             A
             Second
             (
             also
             yet
             unconquered
             )
             Difficulty
             ,
             viz.
             the
             determinate
             Pernicity
             of
             the
             Aers
             motion
             ,
             when
             exploded
             from
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             in
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             All
             Sounds
             Created
             by
             M●tion
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             when
             that
             intermediate
             Aer
             is
             confracted
             by
             two
             solids
             ,
             mutually
             resistent
             ;
             or
             when
             the
             aer
             is
             percust
             by
             one
             Solid
             ;
             or
             when
             a
             solid
             is
             percust
             by
             the
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             Rapidity
             of
             motion
             necessary
             to
             the
             Creation
             of
             a
             Sound
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             First
             Case
             .
          
           
             Art.
             21.
             
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             S●●●nd
             and
             Last
             .
          
           
             Art.
             22.
             〈…〉
             are
             of
             〈…〉
             the
             D●lation
             .
          
           
             Art.
             23.
             
             The
             Rea●on
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             24.
             
             To
             measure
             the
             Velocity
             of
             great
             Sounds
             .
          
           
             Art.
             25.
             
             Sounds
             ,
             ●oe
             subject
             to
             R●●ardat●●n
             ▪
             ●●om
             adve●se
             ▪
             no●
             Acceleration
             ,
             fr●m
             Secun●
             Winds
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Sounds
             ,
             where
             the
             Aer
             is
             percussed
             by
             one
             solid
             ,
             are
             created
             immed●ately
             by
             the
             Frequenc●
             ▪
             not
             the
             Velocity
             of
             motion
             ;
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             An●
             likewise
             ,
             where
             the
             ●er
             is
             the
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             〈…〉
             Acute
             sounds
             a●i●e
             from
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             ●ra●e
             f●om
             ●he
             less
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             aer
             ,
             demon●●ra●ed
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             same
             Analytically
             praesented
             in
             Scheme
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             A
             just
             and
             unanswerable
             Exception
             against
             the
             former
             Harmonical
             Hypothesis
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             PROBLEM
             1.
             
             In
             what
             instant
             ,
             an
             Harmonical
             Sound
             ,
             resulting
             from
             a
             Chord
             percussed
             ,
             is
             begun
             .
          
           
             Art.
             
               8.
               
               That
               a
               Sound
               may
               be
               crea●ed
               in
               a
               Vacuum
               ;
               contrary
               to
            
             Athanas.
             Kircher
             in
             Art.
             Magn.
             Cons●ni
             &
             D●ssoni
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             
             Digression●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             
               9.
               
               Why
               all
               Sounds
               appear
               more
               Acute
               ,
               at
               large
               ,
               than
               at
               small
               distance
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Why
             Cold
             water
             falling
             ,
             makes
             a
             fuller
             noise
             ,
             than
             warm
             .
          
           
             Art.
             
               11.
               
               Why
               the
               voice
               of
               a
               Calf
               is
               more
               Base
               than
               that
               of
               an
               Ox
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Art.
             
               12.
               
               Why
               a
               Dissonance
               in
               a
               Base
               is
               more
               deprehensible
               by
               the
               ear
               ,
               than
               in
               a
               Treble
               voice
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Cognition
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Odours
             is
             very
             difficult
             ;
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Imperfection
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             in
             man
             :
             and
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             contrary
             opinions
             of
             Phylosophers
             ,
             concerning
             it
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Some
             determining
             an
             Odour
             to
             be
             a
             substance
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Others
             ,
             a
             meer
             Accident
             or
             Quality
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Basis
             of
             the
             Latter
             opinion
             ,
             infirme
             and
             ruinous
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             That
             all
             odorous
             Bodies
             emit
             corporeal
             Exhalations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             Odours
             cause
             sundry
             Affections
             in
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             config●●able
             only
             to
             substances
             .
          
           
             (
             8
             
               de
               Compos
               .
               medic
               .
               secund
               .
               loca
               ,
               cap.
            
             4.
             )
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Reason
             of
             an
             Odours
             affecting
             the
             sensory
             ,
             consists
             only
             in
             a
             certain
             Symbolisme
             betwixt
             the
             Figures
             and
             Contexture
             of
             its
             Particles
             ,
             and
             the
             Figures
             and
             Con●epture
             of
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             Odoratory
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Diversity
             of
             Odours
             depends
             on
             the
             Diversity
             of
             Impressions
             made
             on
             the
             sensory
             ,
             respondent
             to
             the
             vari●us
             Figures
             and
             Contexture
             of
             their
             Particles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Why
             some
             Persons
             abhor
             those
             smells
             ,
             which
             are
             grateful
             to
             most
             others
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             Why
             ,
             among
             Beasts
             ,
             some
             species
             are
             offended
             at
             those
             scents
             in
             which
             others
             h●●●ly
             delight
             
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             The
             Ge●erati●n
             and
             D●ffusion
             of
             Odours
             ,
             due
             only
             to
             Heat
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             The
             Differences
             of
             Odours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             The
             Medium
             of
             Odours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             From
             the
             superlative
             Acuteness
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             Tasting
             ,
             Aristotle
             concludes
             the
             cognition
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sapours
             to
             be
             more
             easily
             acqui●able
             ,
             than
             the
             nature
             of
             any
             other
             sensible
             object
             :
             but
             refutes
             himself
             by
             the
             many
             Errors
             of
             his
             his
             own
             Theory
             ,
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             An
             Abridgment
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Essence
             and
             Causes
             of
             a
             Sapour
             ,
             in
             General
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             And
             the
             Differences
             of
             Sapours
             ,
             with
             the
             particular
             Causes
             of
             each
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4
             An
             Examination
             and
             brief
             redargution
             of
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             postp●sit●on
             thereof
             to
             the
             more
             verisimilous
             Determination
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             H●rmes
             ,
             who
             adscribe
             all
             Sapours
             to
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             B●t
             fa●
             m●re
             to
             that
             most
             profound
             and
             satisfact●ry
             Tenent
             of
             Democritus
             and
             Plato
             ;
             which
             deduceth
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Sapours
             from
             the
             various
             Figures
             and
             contextures
             of
             the
             minute
             particles
             of
             Conc●etions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             advantages
             of
             this
             sentence
             ,
             above
             all
             others
             touching
             the
             same
             subject
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Objections
             of
             Arist.
             concisely
             ,
             though
             solidly
             solved
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             That
             the
             
               salivous
               Humidity
            
             of
             the
             Tongue
             serveth
             to
             the
             Dissolution
             and
             Imbibition
             of
             the
             Salt
             ,
             in
             all
             Gustables
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             This
             Chapters
             right
             of
             succession
             to
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Dive●●
             accep●ation
             of
             the
             term
             ,
             —
             Touching
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             A
             pertinent
             (
             though
             short
             )
             Panegyrick
             on
             the
             sense
             of
             Touching
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Some
             Tactile
             Qualities
             ,
             in
             common
             to
             the
             perception
             of
             other
             senses
             also
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             A
             Scheme
             o●
             all
             Qualities
             ,
             or
             Commonly
             ,
             or
             Properly
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Touching
             ;
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             their
             several
             Relations
             to
             ,
             or
             Dependencies
             on
             the
             Univ●●s●l
             Mat●er
             ,
             Atoms
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             sub●equent
             
               Ca●ital
               A●guments
            
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             ,
             in
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             right
             of
             Rarity
             and
             D●nsity
             ,
             to
             the
             Priority
             of
             cons●deration
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Opinion
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             place
             the
             Reason
             of
             Rarity
             ,
             
               in
               the
               actual
               Division
               of
               a
               Body
               into
               small
               parts
            
             ;
             and
             the
             brief
             Refutation
             th●reof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2
             ▪
             A
             second
             Opinion
             ,
             deriving
             Ra●ity
             and
             Density
             
               from
               the
               several
               proportions
               ,
               which
               Quantity
               hath
               to
               its
               substance
            
             ;
             convicted
             of
             i●compre●ensib●lity
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             insatisfaction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             A
             Third
             ,
             desuming
             the
             more
             and
             less
             of
             Rarity
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             from
             the
             more
             and
             less
             of
             VACUITY
             intercepted
             among
             their
             particles
             :
             and
             the
             Advantages
             thereof
             a●ove
             all
             ot●ers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Definitions
             o●
             a
             Rare
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Dense
             Body
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             assumpti●n
             of
             a
             
               Vacuity
               Disseminate
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Con●rui●y
             of
             those
             D●finitions
             ,
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             〈…〉
             of
             Diff●●ulties
             ,
             wherein
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Physi●logists
             have
             so
             long
             wandered
             ;
             ●educ●d
             to
             a
             p●int
             ,
             the
             genuine
             state
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             can
             have
             no
             other
             Causes
             immediate
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             and
             
               less
               of
               Inanity
            
             interspersed
             among
             the
             particles
             of
             Concretions
             ;
             DEMONSTRATED
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Aristotles
             Exceptions
             ,
             against
             Disseminate
             Inanity
             ;
             neither
             important
             nor
             competent
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             Hypothesis
             of
             a
             certain
             〈◊〉
             substance
             ,
             to
             rep●enish
             the
             pores
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             in
             Ra●ifaction
             ▪
             demonstrated
             insufficient
             ,
             to
             s●l●e
             the
             Difficulty
             ,
             or
             demol●●h
             the
             Epicu●●a●
             ▪
             〈…〉
             Vacu●●e
             :
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             〈…〉
             understand●ng
             t●e
             Reason●
             a●d
             Manner
             of
             ●a●i
             action
             and
             C●ndensation
             ,
             from
             the
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             PARADOX
             .
             That
             the
             Matter
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             when
             Rarified
             ,
             doth
             possess
             no
             more
             of
             true
             Place
             ,
             than
             when
             Condensed
             ,
             and
             the
             Conciliation
             thereof
             to
             the
             praeposed
             Definitions
             of
             a
             Ra●e
             and
             of
             a
             Dense
             Body
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             PROBLEM
             .
             Whether
             Aer
             be
             capable
             of
             Condensation
             to
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             as
             it
             is
             of
             Rarifaction
             :
             and
             the
             Apodictical
             solution
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             opportunity
             of
             the
             present
             speculation
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Causes
             of
             Perspicuity
             and
             Opacity
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             true
             Notions
             of
             a
             Perspicuum
             and
             Opa●um
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             That
             every
             Concretion
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             Diapha●ous
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             &
             more
             ample
             Inane
             Spaces
             are
             intercepted
             among
             its
             particles
             ;
             
               caeteris
               pa●ibus
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Why
             Glass
             ,
             though
             much
             more
             Dense
             ,
             is
             yet
             much
             more
             Diaphanous
             ,
             than
             Paper
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Why
             the
             Diaphanity
             of
             Glass
             is
             gradually
             diminished
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             degrees
             of
             its
             Cra●●●tude
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             An
             Apodictical
             Confutation
             of
             that
             popular
             Error
             ,
             that
             
               Glass
               is
               totally
               ,
               or
               in
               every
               particle
               ,
               Diaphanous
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Contexture
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             with
             the
             praecedent
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Magnitude
             of
             Concretions
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Magnitude
             of
             their
             
               Material
               Principles
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             praesent
             intention
             of
             the
             term
             ,
             Magnitude
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Quantity
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             meerly
             the
             Matter
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Quantity
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             neither
             augmented
             by
             its
             Rarefaction
             ;
             no●
             diminished
             by
             it●
             Condensation
             ▪
             contrary
             to
             the
             Aristo●eleans
             ,
             who
             distinguish
             the
             Quantity
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             fr●m
             it●
             Substance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             Quanti●y
             ,
             explicable
             also
             meerly
             from
             the
             notion
             of
             Place
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Existence
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             without
             real
             Ex●ension
             ;
             &
             of
             Ex●●●sion
             without
             a
             B●dy
             〈…〉
             to
             Nature
             ▪
             yet
             〈◊〉
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Art.
             11
             Aristotles
             Definition
             of
             a
             Continuum
             ,
             in
             what
             respect
             true
             ,
             and
             wha●
             false
             .
          
           
             Art.
             ●2
             .
             Figure
             (
             Physically
             consid●red
             )
             nothing
             but
             the
             superficies
             ,
             or
             terminant
             Extre●●
             of
             a
             Body
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Continuity
             of
             this
             to
             the
             first
             Section
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             A
             considerable
             Exception
             of
             the
             Chymists
             ●
             viz.
             that
             some
             Bodies
             are
             dissolved
             in
             li●uor●
             of
             〈◊〉
             particles
             ▪
             which
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Why
             Oyle
             dissociates
             the
             parts
             of
             some
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             remain
             inviolate
             in
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
            
             :
             and
             why
             Lightning
             is
             more
             penetrative
             ,
             than
             Fire
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Smoothness
             and
             Asperity
             in
             Concretions
             ,
             the
             Con●equents
             of
             Figure
             in
             h●●r
             Material
             Principles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             
               Motive
               Virtue
            
             of
             all
             Concretions
             ,
             derived
             from
             the
             essential
             Mobility
             o●
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             〈…〉
             Part●
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             What
             the
             
               Active
               Faculty
            
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             That
             in
             Nature
             every
             Faculty
             is
             Active
             ▪
             none
             Passive
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             A
             
               Peripatetick
               Contradiction
            
             ,
             assuming
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             Bodies
             to
             be
             devoid
             of
             all
             Activity
             ;
             and
             yet
             desuming
             some
             Faculties
             
               â
               tota
               substantia
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Faculties
             of
             Animals
             (
             the
             Ratiocination
             of
             man
             only
             excepted
             )
             are
             Identical
             with
             their
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             The
             R●●sons
             of
             the
             Coexistence
             of
             
               Various
               Faculties
            
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Concretion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Habit
             defined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             That
             the
             Reason
             of
             all
             Habits
             in
             Animals
             ,
             consisteth
             principally
             in
             the
             conformity
             and
             fl●xibility
             of
             the
             Organs
             ,
             which
             the
             r●spective
             Faculty
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             its
             proper
             Actions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             Habits
             ,
             acquirable
             by
             Bruits
             :
             and
             common
             not
             only
             to
             Vegetables
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             some
             Minerals
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Gravity
             ,
             as
             to
             ●●s
             Essence
             ,
             o●
             
               Formal
               Reason
            
             ,
             very
             obscure
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             opinion
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             good
             as
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             Comparative
             :
             insufficient
             as
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             Absolute
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Aristotles
             opinion
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             recited
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Copernicus
             theory
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             insatisfactory
             ;
             and
             wherein
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Determination
             of
             
               Kepler
               ,
               Gassendus
            
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Gravity
             is
             Caused
             meerly
             by
             the
             Attraction
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             espoused
             by
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             
               Ext●rnal
               Principle
            
             of
             the
             perpendicular
             Descent
             of
             a
             stone
             ,
             projected
             up
             in
             the
             Aer
             ;
             must
             be
             either
             Depell●nt
             ,
             or
             At●rahent
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Resistence
             of
             the
             
               Superior
               Aer
            
             is
             the
             only
             Cause
             which
             gradually
             refracteth
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             wholly
             overcometh
             the
             
               Imprest
               Force
            
             ,
             whereby
             a
             stone
             projected
             ,
             is
             elevated
             upward
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Tha●
             the
             Aer
             ,
             distracted
             by
             a
             stone
             violently
             ascending
             ,
             hath
             as
             well
             a
             Depulsive
             ,
             as
             a
             Resistent
             Faculty
             ;
             arising
             immediately
             from
             its
             Elaterical
             ,
             or
             Restorative
             motion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             That
             neverthele●●
             when
             〈…〉
             on
             high
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             no
             Caus●
             can
             〈◊〉
             Downw●●●
             Motio●
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             A●gument
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             Terraqueous
             Gl●be
             is
             endowed
             with
             a
             certain
             
               Attractive
               Faculty
            
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Detention
             and
             Retraction
             of
             all
             its
             Parts
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             What
             are
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Terrestrial
             Globe
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             A
             Second
             Argument
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             Magnetical
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             A
             Parallelisme
             betwixt
             the
             Attraction
             of
             Iron
             by
             a
             L●ad●tone
             ,
             a●d
             the
             Attraction
             of
             Terrene
             bodies
             by
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             That
             as
             the
             sphere
             o●
             the
             Loadstones
             Allective
             Virtue
             is
             limited
             :
             so
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Earths
             magnetism
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             An
             Obiection
             of
             the
             Disproportion
             between
             the
             great
             Bulk
             of
             a
             large
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             Ex●●●●y
             of
             the
             supposed
             magnetique
             Rays
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             Solved
             by
             three
             w●ighty
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Aequivelocity
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             different
             weights
             ,
             in
             their
             perpendicular
             Descent
             :
             with
             sundry
             unquestionable
             Authorities
             to
             c●nfirm
             the
             Hoti
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             That
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Univer●e
             is
             not
             the
             L●w●st
             part
             ●●●reof
             :
             nor
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Earth
             ▪
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             A
             
               Fourth
               A●gument
            
             ,
             that
             Gravity
             is
             only
             Attraction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             Why
             a
             greater
             Gravity
             ,
             or
             stronger
             Attractive
             force
             is
             ●mprest
             ●pon
             a
             piece
             of
             iron
             by
             a
             Loadstone
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Art.
             21
             A
             
               ●ifth
               Argument
            
             ,
             almost
             Ap●●ictica●●
             ;
             that
             Gravity
             〈◊〉
             the
             Effect
             〈◊〉
             the
             Earth
             ●●●●raction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             ●word
             nothing
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Connection
             of
             this
             to
             the
             immediately
             precedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Why
             the
             Author
             deduceth
             the
             4
             
               First
               Qualities
            
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             4
             vulgar
             Elements
             ;
             but
             from
             the.
             3
             Proprieties
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Nature
             of
             Heat
             is
             to
             be
             conceived
             from
             its
             General
             Effect
             ;
             viz.
             the
             
               Penetration
               ,
               Discussion
            
             ,
             and
             Dissolution
             of
             Bodies
             concrete
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Heat
             defined
             as
             no
             Immaterial
             ,
             but
             a
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Atoms
             of
             Heat
             are
             capable
             of
             Expedition
             or
             deliverance
             from
             Concretions
             .
             Two
             wayes
             ;
             viz.
             by
             Ev●cation
             and
             Motion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             An
             Vn●ra●us
             matter
             ,
             the
             chief
             Seminary
             of
             the
             Atoms
             of
             Heat
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             A●●
             .
             ●
             .
             Among
             ●nctuou●
             Concre●●ons
             .
             Wh●
             some
             ar●
             more
             ●asily
             inflammabl●
             than
             others
             ▪
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             PROBLEM
             1.
             
             Why
             the
             ●otto●
             of
             a
             Cald●●n
             ,
             wherein
             Water
             is
             boyling
             ,
             may
             be
             touched
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             man
             ▪
             ●ithout
             burning
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             PROBLEM
             2.
             
             Why
             Lime
             becomes
             ardent
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Water
             .
             ●ol
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             PROBLEM
             3.
             
             Why
             the
             Heat
             of
             Lime
             burning
             is
             more
             vehement
             ,
             than
             the
             Heat
             of
             any
             Flame
             whatever
             .
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             PROBLEM
             4
             ▪
             Why
             boyling
             Oyle
             scalds
             more
             vehemently
             ,
             then
             boyling
             Water
             ▪
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             PROBLEM
             5
             ▪
             Why
             Metals
             ,
             melted
             or
             made
             red
             hot
             ,
             burn
             more
             violent
             than
             the
             Fire
             ,
             that
             melteth
             or
             heateth
             them
             .
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             CONSECTARY
             2.
             
             That
             ,
             as
             the
             degrees
             of
             Heat
             ,
             so
             those
             of
             fire
             are
             innumerably
             v●rious
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             That
             to
             the
             Calefaction
             ,
             Combustion
             ,
             or
             Inflammation
             of
             a
             body
             by
             fire
             ▪
             is
             required
             a
             certain
             space
             of
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             space
             is
             greater
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             paucity
             ,
             or
             abundance
             of
             the
             igneous
             Atoms
             invading
             the
             body
             obiected
             ;
             and
             more
             or
             less
             of
             aptitude
             in
             the
             contexture
             thereof
             to
             admit
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             Flame
             more
             or
             less
             Durable
             ,
             for
             various
             respects
             .
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             CONSECTARY
             3.
             
             That
             the
             immediate
             and
             genuine
             Effect
             of
             Heat
             ,
             is
             the
             Disgregation
             of
             all
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             Homogeneous
             ,
             as
             Heterogenous
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Congregation
             of
             Homogeneous
             Natures
             ,
             is
             only
             an
             Accidental●ff●ct
             ●ff●ct
             of
             H●a●
             ;
             contrary
             to
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Link
             connecting
             this
             Section
             to
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             That
             Cold
             is
             no
             Privation
             of
             Heat
             ;
             but
             a
             Real
             and
             
               Positive
               Quality
            
             :
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art
             3.
             
             That
             the
             adaequate
             Notion
             of
             Cold
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             de●umed
             from
             its
             
               General
               Effect
            
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Congregation
             and
             Compaction
             of
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Cold
             ,
             no
             ●mmaterial
             ;
             but
             a
             Substantial
             Quality
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Gassendus
             conjectural
             Assignation
             of
             a
             Tetrahedical
             Figure
             to
             the
             Atoms
             of
             cold
             ;
             asserted
             by
             sundry
             weighty
             considerations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Cold
             ,
             not
             Essential
             to
             Earth
             ,
             Water
             ,
             nor
             Aer
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Water
             ,
             the
             chief
             Antagonist
             to
             Fire
             ;
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             Accidental
             Frigidity
             ,
             but
             
               Essential
               Humidity
            
             ▪
             and
             that
             the
             Aer
             hath
             a
             juster
             title
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Cold
             ,
             than
             either
             Water
             ,
             or
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             ●ROBLEM
             ▪
             Why
             the
             breath
             of
             a
             man
             doth
             Warme
             ,
             when
             expi●ed
             with
             the
             m●uth
             wide
             open
             ;
             &
             Cool
             ,
             when
             efflated
             with
             the
             mouth
             contracted
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             〈…〉
             the
             premises
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Why
             Fluidity
             and
             〈◊〉
             are
             here
             considered
             before
             Humidity
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             〈…〉
             a
             Firme
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Fluidity
             defined
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Wherein
             the
             
               F●rmal
               Rea●on
            
             thereof
             doth
             consis●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             ●ame
             ●arther
             illustrated
             ,
             by
             the
             two●●●ld
             Fluid●ty
             of
             Metals
             ;
             and
             t●e
             peculiar
             reason
             of
             each
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Firmness
             defined
             :
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             And
             d●rived
             fro●
             either
             of
             ●
             Causes
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Humidity
             defined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             〈◊〉
             defined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             PROBLEM
             1.
             
             Why
             pure
             water
             cannot
             wash
             out
             oyle
             from
             a
             Clo●●
             ;
             which
             yet
             wa●er
             ,
             wherein
             Ashes
             have
             been
             deco●ted
             ,
             or
             soap
             dissolved
             ,
             easily
             doth
             ▪
             Solut.
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             PROBLEM
             2
             Why
             stains
             of
             Ink
             are
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             cloths
             ,
             but
             with
             ●ome
             Acta
             Liquor
             ▪
             Solut.
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Chap●er
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             〈◊〉
             ●nd
             Soft
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Difference
             betwixt
             a
             S●ft
             and
             Fluid
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Solidity
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             the
             Fundament
             of
             Hardness
             and
             Inanity
             ,
             intercepted
             am●ng
             them
             ,
             the
             fu●dament
             of
             Softness
             ,
             in
             all
             Concretions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Hardne●s
             and
             So●●nes●
             ,
             no
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             m●●rly
             ●omparative
             Qualities
             ;
             as
             adscriptive
             to
             Concretions
             :
             contrary
             to
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             S●ftness
             in
             Firme
             things
             ,
             deduced
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             as
             Fluidity
             in
             Fluid
             one●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             General
             Reason
             of
             the
             Mollification
             of
             Hard
             ▪
             and
             Ind●ration
             of
             Sof●
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             special
             manners
             of
             the
             Mollification
             of
             Hard
             :
             and
             Induration
             of
             Soft
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             PR●●LEM
             .
             Why
             Iron
             is
             Hardned
             ,
             by
             being
             immersed
             red-hot
             into
             Cold
             Water
             ;
             and
             its
             SOLUTION
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             
               Formal
               Reasons
            
             of
             Softness
             and
             Hardness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             The
             ground
             of
             Aristotles
             Distinction
             betwixt
             Formatilia
             and
             Pre●●ilia
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             Two
             Axioms
             ,
             concerning
             &
             illustrating
             the
             nature
             of
             Softness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             
               Flexilit●
               ,
               ●●actility
               ,
               ●uctility
               ,
               &c.
            
             de●ived
             from
             S●●iness
             :
             and
             Rigidity
             from
             ●a●dn●●s
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             PROBLEM
             .
             What
             is
             the
             C●use
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             Restoration
             in
             Flexiles
             ?
             and
             the
             SOLUT.
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Two
             Obstructions
             expeded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Why
             Flexile
             bodies
             grow
             weak
             ,
             by
             over-much
             ,
             and
             over
             frequent
             Bending
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             frequent
             Vibrations
             ,
             or
             Diadr●ms
             of
             Lutestrings
             ,
             &
             other
             Tractile
             Bodies
             ;
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             
               Restorative
               Mot●●n
            
             of
             Flexiles
             :
             and
             Demonstrated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             PROBLEM
             .
             Why
             the
             Vibrations
             ,
             or
             Diadr●ms
             of
             a
             Chord
             dist●●ded
             and
             percussed
             ,
             are
             
               Ae●uitemporane
               ●us
            
             ,
             ●hough
             not
             Ae●●ispatial
             :
             and
             the
             SOLUT.
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             PROBLEM
             .
             Why
             doth
             a
             Chord
             of
             a
             duple
             length
             ,
             perform
             its
             diadroms
             in
             a
             proportion
             of
             time
             duple
             ,
             to
             a
             Chord
             of
             a
             single
             length
             ;
             both
             being
             distended
             by
             equal
             force
             ;
             &
             yet
             ,
             if
             the
             Chord
             of
             the
             duple
             length
             be
             distended
             by
             a
             duple
             fore
             or
             weight
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             perform
             its
             Diadroms
             ,
             in
             a
             proportion
             of
             time
             duple
             to
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             only
             if
             the
             Force
             or
             weight
             distending
             it
             ,
             be
             quadruple
             to
             the
             First
             supposed
             :
             and
             its
             SOLUT.
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             vast
             Ductility
             ,
             or
             Extensibility
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Sectility
             and
             Fissility
             ,
             the
             Consequents
             of
             Softness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Tractility
             and
             Friability
             ,
             the
             Consequents
             of
             Hardness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             Ruptility
             ,
             the
             Consequent
             partly
             of
             S●ftness
             ,
             partly
             of
             Hardness
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             PROBLEM
             .
             Why
             Chords
             d●●●●enced
             ,
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             break
             neer
             the
             End●
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             middle
             ●nd
             its
             SOLUT.
             
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Insensibility
             of
             Qualities
             doth
             not
             import
             their
             Vnintelligibility
             ;
             contrary
             to
             the
             presumption
             of
             the
             Aristotelean
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Upon
             what
             grounds
             ;
             and
             by
             wh●m
             ,
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             
               Occult
               Qualities
            
             was
             erected
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             
               Occult
               Qualities
            
             and
             
               profest
               Ignorance
            
             ,
             all
             one
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             Refuge
             of
             Sympathies
             and
             Antipathies
             ,
             equally
             obstructive
             to
             the
             advance
             of
             Natural
             Science
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             
               Igno●e
               Proprieties
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             Thatall
             Attraction
             ,
             referred
             to
             Secret
             Sympathy
             ;
             and
             all
             Repulsion
             ,
             adscribed
             to
             secret
             Antipathy
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Agent
             and
             Patient
             ,
             is
             effected
             by
             
               Corporeal
               Instruments
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             resemble
             those
             ,
             whereby
             one
             body
             Attracteth
             ,
             or
             Repelleth
             another
             ,
             in
             sensible
             and
             mechanique
             operations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Means
             of
             Attractions
             sympathetical
             ,
             explicated
             by
             a
             convenient
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Means
             of
             Abaction
             and
             
               Repulsions
               Antipathetical
            
             ,
             explicated
             likewise
             by
             sundry
             similitudes
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             First
             and
             General
             Ca●ses
             of
             all
             Love
             and
             Hatred
             ,
             betwixt
             Animals
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Why
             things
             Alike
             in
             their
             natures
             ,
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             the
             Society
             each
             of
             other
             :
             and
             why
             Vnlike
             natures
             abhor
             and
             avoid
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Th●
             〈◊〉
             of
             Qualit●●
             (
             repu●ed
             )
             ●ccult
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Natures
             〈…〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             or
             C●●●piration
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             ;
             no
             
               Occult
               Qual●ty
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             〈…〉
             of
             mans
             will.
             
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             
               Afflux
               and
               Reflux
               of
               the
               s●a
               ,
            
             inderivative
             from
             any
             
               immaterial
               Influx
            
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             〈…〉
             of
             〈…〉
             and
             ●●nversion
             of
             ●he
             〈◊〉
             and
             other
             Flowers
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Why
             
               Garden
               Claver
            
             hide●h
             it
             s●alk
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Why
             the
             〈…〉
             usually
             〈◊〉
             soon
             after
             midnight
             ;
             and
             at
             break
             o●
             day
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             Why
             Shell-fish
             growe
             fat
             ,
             in
             the
             Full
             of
             the
             moon
             ,
             and
             lean
             again
             at
             the
             New.
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Why
             the
             Selenites
             resembles
             the
             Moon
             in
             all
             not
             several
             A●spects
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             Why
             the
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             A
             COROLLARY
             .
             Why
             the
             Granules
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             though
             much
             more
             pondrous
             then
             those
             of
             the
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             and
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             dissolved
             ,
             are
             yet
             held
             up
             ,
             and
             kept
             floating
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             
               Attraction
               of
               a
               Less
               Flame
               by
               a
               Greater
               .
            
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             
               Inv●●ation
               of
               flame
            
             to
             Naphtha
             ,
             at
             distance
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             Of
             the
             Ascention
             of
             Water
             into
             the
             pores
             of
             a
             Spunge
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             The
             same
             ill●strated
             by
             the
             example
             of
             a
             Syphon
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Percolation
             of
             Liquors
             ,
             by
             a
             cloth
             whose
             one
             end
             lieth
             in
             the
             liquor
             ,
             and
             other
             hangs
             over
             the
             brim
             of
             the
             vessel
             ,
             that
             contains
             it
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             The
             reas●●
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             that
             ar●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Discent
             betwixt
             
               Lute-strings
               of
               sheeps
            
             Guts
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Woolfs
             .
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             The
             tradition
             of
             the
             
               Consuming
               of
               all
               Feathers
               of
               Foul
               ,
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Eagle
            
             ;
             exploded
             .
          
           
             Art.
             21.
             
             Why
             some
             certain
             Plants
             befriend
             ,
             and
             advance
             the
             growth
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             are
             their
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Art.
             22.
             
             Why
             s●me
             Plants
             thrive
             〈…〉
             of
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             Art.
             23.
             
             The
             ●●ason
             of
             the
             great
             Frie●dship
             betwix●
             the
             Male
             and
             Fema●e
             Palm-trees
             .
          
           
             Art.
             24.
             
             Why
             all
             ●●ines
             grow
             ●ick
             and
             turbid
             ,
             during
             the
             sea●on
             wherein
             th●
             
               Vines
               Fl●wer
            
             and
             Bud.
             
          
           
             Art.
             25.
             
             That
             the
             ●●stilled
             waters
             of
             
               Orange
               flowers
            
             ,
             and
             Roses
             ,
             doe
             not
             take
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             fragrancy
             ,
             during
             ●he
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             those
             〈◊〉
             ;
             as
             〈◊〉
             vulgarly
             believed
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Why
             this
             〈…〉
             only
             some
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             ●●est
             〈…〉
             Carca●●
             of
             a
             mu●the●ed
             man
             〈◊〉
             the
             praesence
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             H●mi●ia●
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             How
             the
             Basilisk
             doth
             empoyson
             and
             destroy
             ,
             at
             distance
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             W●y
             
               ●●●ers
               Tarantia●al
            
             Persons
             are
             affected
             and
             cured
             with
             
               Divers
               T●n●s
            
             ,
             and
             the
             musick
             of
             divers
             Instruments
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             Th●t
             ●●e
             venome
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             doth
             produce
             the
             same
             effect
             in
             the
             body
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             is
             it
             doth
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             it
             self
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             That
             the
             Ven●m
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             is
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               H●mor
            
             and
             such
             as
             〈◊〉
             capable
             of
             S●●nds
             .
          
           
             Art
             13.
             
             That
             it
             causeth
             an
             ●ncessent
             itching
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●itillation
             〈◊〉
             the
             Nervous
             and
             Musculous
             par●s
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             when
             infused
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             ●ermenting
             ●n
             ●t
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             
               Annual
               Recidivation
            
             of
             the
             Tarantism
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             perfectly
             cured
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             A
             Conjecture
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             
               Tun●●
               ▪
               Strain●
            
             and
             Notes
             seem
             most
             accommodate
             to
             the
             Cure
             of
             Tarantiacal
             Person●
             
               i●
               the
               General
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Incantation
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             by
             a
             rod
             of
             the
             Cornus
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             DI●RESSION
             .
             That
             the
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             20.
             
             That
             ships
             are
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             21.
             
             That
             the
             Echineis
             ,
             or
             Remora
             is
             not
             Ominous
             .
          
           
             Art.
             22.
             
             Why
             this
             place
             admits
             not
             of
             more
             than
             a
             General●●quest
             ●●quest
             into
             the
             Faculties
             of
             Po●●ons
             and
             Counterpoisons
             .
          
           
             Art.
             23.
             
             Poisons
             defined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             24.
             
             Wherein
             the
             Deleterious
             F●culty
             of
             Poison
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           
             Art.
             25.
             
             Counterpoisons
             Defined
             .
          
           
             Art.
             26.
             
             Wherein
             their
             Salutifer●us
             Virtue
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           
             Art.
             27.
             
             How
             Triacle
             cureth
             the
             venome
             of
             Vipers
          
           
             Art.
             28.
             
             How
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             bruised
             and
             laid
             warm
             upon
             the
             par●
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             lately
             wounded
             and
             envenomed
             ;
             doth
             cure
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             29.
             
             That
             some
             Poisons
             are
             Antidotes
             against
             others
             by
             way
             of
             direct
             Contrariety
          
           
             Art.
             30.
             
             Why
             sundry
             particular
             men
             ,
             and
             some
             whole
             Nations
             have
             ●ed
             upon
             
               Poisonous
               Animals
            
             and
             Plants
             ,
             without
             harm
             .
          
           
             Art.
             31.
             
             The
             A
             
               ma●●
               Vrg●●●●
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             P●wder
             ,
             im●ugned
             
          
           
             Art.
             32.
             
             The
             Au●●ors
             Retraction
             of
             his
             quondam
             De●ence
             of
             the
             Magnetick
             C●re
             of
             W
             unds
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             P●o●egomena
             to
             He●m●nts
             Book
             of
             that
             subject
             and
             title
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Nature
             and
             Obscurity
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             hinted
             by
             certain
             
               Metaphorical
               Cognomina
            
             ,
             agreeable
             thereunto
             ,
             though
             in
             divers
             relations
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Why
             the
             Author
             insisteth
             not
             upon
             the
             (
             1
             )
             several
             Appellations
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             Inve●●o
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             (
             3
             )
             ●nvention
             of
             the
             
               Pixis
               Nautica
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             in
             General
             ,
             Two
             the
             Attractive
             ,
             and
             Directive
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             His
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Galens
             three
             Grand
             Objections
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             briefly
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             A
             Par●ll●l●●●●●●wixt
             ●●●wixt
             the
             
               M●gnetique
               Fac●l●y
            
             of
             the
             L●adstone
             &
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             tha●
             of
             〈◊〉
             i●
             Animals
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             That
             every
             L●adstone
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Circumradiation
             of
             its
             Magnetical
             〈…〉
             ac●rewing
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             The
             Reason
             o●
             that
             admirable
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈…〉
             of
             Magne●ick●
             ▪
             and
             why
             the
             ●ole●
             of
             a
             Loadstone
             are
             incapable
             ▪
             but
             those
             of
             a
             Nee●le
             easily
             capable
             of
             Tran●plantation
             from
             one
             Extreme
             to
             the
             contra●●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             An
             Objection
             ▪
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             or
             Repulsion
             of
             the
             North
             ●ole
             of
             one
             Loa●dst●ne
             ,
             or
             Needle
             ,
             by
             the
             N●rth
             Pole
             of
             Another
             :
             praeven●e●
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             Three
             prin●●pal
             
               Magneti●●e
               Axioms
            
             ,
             de●uced
             from
             the
             same
             Fountain
             
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             That
             the
             
               Magnetique
               Vigour
            
             ,
             or
             Perfection
             both
             of
             Loadstones
             and
             Iron
             ,
             doth
             consist
             in
             either
             their
             
               Native
               Purity
            
             and
             Uniformity
             of
             Substance
             ,
             or
             their
             
               Artificial
               Politeness
            
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16
             That
             the
             A●ming
             of
             a
             Magnet
             with
             polished
             Steel
             ,
             doth
             highly
             Corroborate
             ;
             but
             a●
             much
             diminish
             the
             sphere
             of
             its
             Attractive
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             Why
             a
             smaller
             or
             weaker
             Loadstone
             ,
             doth
             snatch
             away
             a
             Needle
             from
             a
             Greater
             ,
             or
             more
             Potent
             one
             ;
             while
             the
             small
             or
             weak
             one
             is
             held
             within
             the
             sphere
             of
             the
             great
             or
             stronger
             ones
             Activity
             :
             and
             not
             otherwis●
             
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             COROLLARY
             .
             Of
             the
             Abduction
             of
             Iron
             from
             the
             Ear●h
             by
             a
             Loadstone
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Method
             ,
             and
             C●ntents
             of
             the
             Section
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             Affinity
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             and
             Iron
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             The
             Loadst●ne
             conf●rms
             it
             s●lf
             ,
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Terrest●ial
               Globe
            
             ;
             as
             a
             Ne●●le
             conforms
             it self
             to
             the
             Loa●stone
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             Iron
             obtains
             a
             Verticity
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             t●e
             Loadstone
             ,
             by
             Affriction
             ,
             or
             Aspiration
             ;
             but
             also
             from
             the
             Earth
             it self
             :
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             laws
             of
             P●siti●n
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             One
             and
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             in
             common
             to
             the
             
               Earth
               ,
               Loadstone
            
             and
             Iron
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             Earth
             ,
             impraegnating
             Iron
             with
             a
             Polary
             Affection
             ,
             doth
             cause
             therein
             a
             
               Locall
               Immutation
            
             of
             its
             insensible
             particles
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             The
             Loadstone
             doth
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             Magnetique
             Virtue
             ,
             a
             Corporeal
             Efflux
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             Contrar●
             ●bj●ctions
             ,
             &
             their
             Solutions
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             A
             Pa●alleli●me
             of
             the
             
               Magnetique
               Virtue
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Vegetative
               Facul●●
            
             o●
             Plants
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             re●●pect
             &
             name
             ▪
             are
             Enemies
             :
             and
             th●se
             of
             a
             Contrary
             respect
             &
             name
             ,
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             〈…〉
             is
             di●●ected
             into
             two
             pieces
             ,
             why
             the
             ●oreal
             part
             of
             the
             one
             half
             ,
             decline
             ●●njunction
             with
             the
             Boreall
             part
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             one
             with
             th●
             Aust●●ll
             of
             the
             other
             
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             The
             Fibres
             of
             the
             Earth
             extend
             from
             Pole
             to
             Pole
             ;
             and
             that
             may
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             firme
             Cohaesion
             of
             all
             its
             Parts
             ,
             conspiring
             to
             conserve
             its
             Sphericall
             Figure
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             Reason
             of
             Magneticall
             Variati●n
             ,
             in
             divers
             climates
             and
             places
             
          
           
             Art.
             15.
             
             The
             De●rement
             of
             Magneticall
             Variation
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             in
             divers
             years
             .
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             The
             Cause
             thereof
             not
             yet
             known
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             No
             M●gnet
             hath
             more
             ●han
             
               Two
               Legit●mate
            
             Poles
             :
             and
             the
             rea●ons
             of
             Illegitimate
             ones
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             The
             Conclusion
             ▪
             Apologeticall
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Advert●●●●ment
             ,
             that
             ●he
             Attracti●●
             and
             Directi●●
             Act●●ons
             o●
             〈…〉
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A32712-e145300
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             The
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             proper
             Notions
             of
             Generation
             &
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             Various
             opinions
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             touching
             the
             reason
             of
             Generation
             :
             and
             the
             principall
             Authors
             of
             pacti
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             two
             great
             opinions
             of
             the
             same
             Philosophers
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Commistion
             of
             the
             Common
             Principles
             ,
             in
             Generation
             ;
             faithfully
             &
             briefly
             stated
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             That
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             stoicks
             ,
             refu●ed
             :
             and
             Chrysippus
             sub●erfuge
             ,
             convicted
             of
             3
             Absurdities
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Ar●st●tles
             twof●ld
             ●●vation
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             That
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             〈…〉
             certain
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10
             An
             illu●●r●●●on
             there●f
             ,
             by
             a
             praegnant
             and
             o●por●un●●
             Ins●●nce
             .
             viz.
             ●he
             Generation
             ●f
             ●he
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             That
             in
             Corruption
             ,
             no
             substance
             perisheth
             ;
             but
             only
             that
             determinate
             Modification
             of
             substance
             ,
             or
             Matter
             ,
             which
             specified
             the
             thing
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             En●●rce●ent
             o●
             th●●ame
             Th●sis
             ,
             by
             an
             illustrius
             Example
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             An
             Exper●ment
             demonstrating
             that
             the
             Sal●
             of
             Ashes
             was
             praeexistent
             in
             Wood
             ;
             and
             no●
             produ●ed
             ,
             but
             only
             educed
             by
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             sense
             of
             three
             G●neral
             Ax●●ms
             ,
             deduced
             from
             the
             precedent
             doct●ine
             of
             the
             Atomists
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             The
             General
             I●testine
             Cau●es
             of
             Corrupt●●n
             ,
             chiefly
             Tw●
             :
             (
             1
             )
             the
             
               interception
               of
               ●●anity
               among
               the
               〈◊〉
               partic●es
               of
               B●dies
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               ●●e
               ●ential
               Gravity
               and
               in●eparable
               Mobility
               of
               Atoms
            
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             The
             
               Generall
               Manners
            
             ,
             o●
             Ways
             of
             Generation
             and
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             Inadver●●●cy
             of
             Aristotle
             in
             making
             Five
             General
             〈◊〉
             of
             Generati●●
             
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             The
             special
             Manners
             of
             Generation
             ,
             innumerable
             ;
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             All
             s●●ts
             o●
             Atoms
             ,
             not
             indi●fe●ently
             co●peten●
             to
             the
             Constitution
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             thing
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             Why
             th●
             Nature
             of
             ●otion
             which
             d●s●rved
             to
             have
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             first
             speculati●●
             ▪
             was
             res●rved
             to
             b●
             the
             Argum●nt
             of
             t●e
             Last
             ,
             in
             this
             Ph●siology
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2
             An
             Epicurean
             Principle
             ▪
             of
             ●un●amental
             concern
             to
             mo●ion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Emperi●●●
             his
             ●●●ections
             against
             that
             D●finition
             of
             Epic●rus
             :
             and
             〈…〉
             of
             each
             
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             t●ere
             is
             motion
             ;
             contrary
             ●o
             th●
             Sop●●sms
             of
             
               Parmenides
               ,
               Mel●ssus
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
               D●●do●us
               .
            
             and
             the
             Sce●ticks
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             2
             The
             〈◊〉
             deduced
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Epicurean
            
             P●●●cip●e
             of
             mo●●on
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             and
             〈◊〉
             consid●ra●le
             Conclusions
             extracted
             from
             the●ce
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             〈◊〉
             or
             Aequanility
             ,
             ●he
             〈◊〉
             ●haracter
             of
             a
             Natural
             motion●
             and
             〈◊〉
             want
             of
             uni●ormity
             ,
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             ●he
             D●wnw●rd
             motion
             〈◊〉
             Inanimates
             ,
             derived
             from
             ●n
             External
             Principle
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Aristotle
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             
             That
             the
             Proportion
             ,
             or
             Ration
             of
             Celerity
             to
             Celerity
             ,
             encreasing
             in
             the
             descent
             of
             Heavy
             things
             ;
             is
             not
             the
             same
             as
             the
             Proportion
             ,
             or
             Ration
             of
             Space
             to
             Space
             ,
             which
             they
             pervade
             contrary
             to
             
               Michael
               Var●
            
             the
             Mathematician
             ▪
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Art.
             14
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Art.
             16.
             
             The
             Physical
             Reason
             of
             that
             Proportion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             17.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             
               E●ual
               Veloc●ty
            
             of
             B●dies
             of
             very
             
               d●ffe●●n●
               weig●ts
            
             ,
             falling
             from
             the
             same
             altitude
             ;
             inferred
             from
             the
             same
             The●●y
             .
          
           
             Art.
             18.
             
             Gravity
             Distinguish't
             into
             Simple
             ,
             and
             Adjectitious
             .
          
           
             Art.
             19.
             
             The
             R●●e
             of
             that
             superlative
             velocity
             ,
             with
             which
             a
             Bullet
             would
             be
             carried
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             should
             fall
             from
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
               Sun
            
             ,
             or
             region
             of
             the
             
               ●ixed
               stars
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             each
             of
             those
             vast
             heights
             ,
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             1.
             
             What
             ,
             and
             whence
             is
             that
             Force
             ,
             or
             Virtue
             Motive
             ,
             whereby
             Bodies
             Projected
             are
             carried
             on
             after
             their
             Dismission
             from
             the
             Projicient
             .
          
           
             Art.
             2.
             
             The
             Manner
             of
             the
             Impression
             of
             that
             Force
             ▪
             
          
           
             Art.
             3.
             
             That
             all
             Motion
             ,
             in
             a
             free
             or
             Empty
             space
             ,
             must
             be
             Vniform
             ,
             and
             Perpetual
             :
             and
             that
             the
             chief
             Cause
             of
             the
             Inequality
             and
             Brevity
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             things
             projected
             through
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             is
             the
             magnetique
             Attraction
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Art.
             4.
             
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             no
             body
             can
             be
             projected
             in
             a
             Direct
             line
             ;
             unless
             perpendicularly
             Upward
             ,
             o●
             Downward
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Art.
             5.
             
             That
             the
             Motion
             of
             a
             stone
             pro●ected
             upwards
             obliquely
             ,
             is
             Composed
             of
             an
             H●●iz●●tal
             and
             Perpendi●ular
             together
             .
          
           
             Art.
             6.
             
             Demonstration
             of
             that
             Composition
             .
          
           
             Art.
             7.
             
             That
             of
             the
             two
             different
             Forces
             ,
             impressed
             upon
             a
             ball
             ,
             thrown
             upward
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             man
             standing
             in
             a
             ship
             ,
             that
             is
             under
             sayl
             ;
             the
             one
             doth
             not
             destroy
             the
             other
             ▪
             but
             each
             attain●
             its
             proper
             scope
             .
          
           
             Art.
             8.
             
             T●at
             the
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             w●i●h
             the
             ●all
             is
             A●cending
             f●om
             the
             F
             〈…〉
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             M●st
             ;
             is
             equal
             to
             that
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             again
             Descending
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             ●oot
             .
          
           
             Art.
             9.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Art.
             10.
             
             The
             Reason
             and
             Manner
             of
             the
             Reflexion
             or
             Rebounding
             motion
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             diverted
             from
             the
             line
             of
             their
             direction
             by
             others
             encountring
             them
             .
          
           
             Art.
             11.
             
             That
             the
             ●mersi●n
             of
             a
             weight
             appen●●d
             to
             a
             〈…〉
             the
             perpendicular
             ,
             〈◊〉
             which
             it
             had
             ●●duced
             it self
             ,
             in
             Vibration
             ;
             〈◊〉
             a
             R●flexion
             〈◊〉
             betwixt
             〈◊〉
             Reflexion
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Least
             Reflexion
             assignable
             ;
             and
             the
             R●le
             of
             all
             other
             Reflexion
             whatever
             .
          
           
             Art.
             12.
             ●he
             ●ea●●n
             of
             the
             Ae●ualit●
             of
             the
             Angles
             of
             In●iden●e
             and
             R●●l●xi●n
             .
          
           
             Art.
             13.
             
             Two
             Inferences
             from
             the
             praea●ses
             ▪
             viz.
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             oblique
             Projection
             of
             a
             Globe
             against
             a
             plane
             ,
             is
             composed
             of
             a
             double
             Parallel
             :
             and
             (
             2
             )
             That
             Nature
             suffers
             no
             diminution
             of
             her
             right
             to
             the
             shortest
             way
             ,
             by
             Reflexion
             .
          
           
             Art.
             14.
             
             Wherein
             the
             Aptitude
             or
             Ine●●itude
             of
             bodies
             to
             Refle●ion
             doth
             consist
             .